Ste
vevan
le vän syr

SVAREN
SN

KONGLIGA SVENSKA

VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIENS

HH AÄNDET NGA

NY FÖLJD.

NIUE OTNIDIETTBRATNI DIEN

1=S2 och 1&S3.

SENARE HÄFTET.

ENKI SLR

(EE | - Rn
a - ;
1 8 ES h
i - -
; ; : = ; !
TE LS = DN
i 1

INNEHÅLL

AF TJUGONDE BANDETS SENARE HÄFTE.

5. The Alge of the arctic Sea. A survey of the species, together with an exposition of the
general characters and the developpement of the flora. By F. R. KJELLMAN. With 31 å
PN At SEAN RU TA RSNNSNE ER UNNA TeASSer SN ee Eeng AI SS Et a EA SSE SE SE AS REA sid

6.

7. IS Band 20. Häfte 1.

SINEIN Orta Stavas SJ ELER ÖMSE ee SEE Se aa Se ere ren ESRI EE »

9. Report of fragments of fossil fishes from the palxeozoic strata of Spitzbergen. By E. RAY

TAIS ESTDISJRI BER ve NAS RE DEE 30] 0) YST eg Ar Er rr ER AE EE ERE TEE »

KONGL. SVENSKA VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. Bandet 20. N:o 5.

THE ALGAE OF THE AROTIC SEA.

A SURVEY OF THE SPECIES, TOGETHER WITH AN EXPOSITION OF THE GENERAL

CHARACTERS AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE FLORA,
BY

F. BR. KJELLMAN.

WITH 31 PLATES.

COMMUNICATED TO THE ROYAL SWEDISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCE 1883, JANUARY 10.

"M STOCKHOLM, 1883.
KONGL. BOKTRYCKERIET,
P. A. NORSTEDT & SÖNER.

SAN TE LER DORO I ro SUNE [RR

fo

INTRODUCTION.

The description of the Flora of the Arctic Sea here published is chiefly founded
on the experience acquired and the collections brought together by myself during
voyages in the arctic waters. Since I entered the ranks of Swedish arctic voyagers
about a decennium ago as a member of the Spitzbergen expedition of 1872—73, the
leader of this as well as all greater Swedish arctic expeditions in later times, A. E.
NORDENSKIÖLD, has kindly admitted ine as a companion to all his following voyages of
exploration in the high North: the expeditions of 1875 and 1876 to Novaya Zemlya
and the mouth of the Yenissei and the Vega expedition 1878—80. By these means I
have had the advantage of making myself familiar, by studies in the nature, with the
marine Flora on the north coast of Norway, where I carried on algological researches
during the greater part of the summer 1876, and on the coasts of Spitzbergen, Novaya
Zemlya and northern Siberia, accordingly, within a considerable part of the arctic re-
gion. Of the vegetation of the rest of the Polar-Sea I have gained knowledge, partly
by consulting the collections brought home from there, amongst which there ought to be
especially mentioned the collections of alge from the west coast of Greenland belonging
to the Botanical Museum of Copenhagen and placed at my disposal through the kind
intercession of Professor J. LAnGE and Mr. HJ. KJErRsKouv, partly by means of the lite-
rature written on the subject. The most important works are those of Dickir and
GoBr, and, above all, several treatises by J. G. AGARDH, which are of very high value
on account of this eminent algologist having with his usual acumen and accuracy un-
raveled several of the most complicated and difficult groups of alge of the arctic Flora.
With regard to these and other works which I have made use of, I refer the reader
to my list of literature given below.

4 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The definition and division of the Aretic Sea.

In defining the limits of the Arctic Sea there generally prevail two different points
of view, the one a purely geographical one, when by the Arctic Sea there is meant the sea
north of the north Polar circle, the other a more hydrographical one, when the Arctic
Sea denotes the cold glacial sea round the North Pole. By the former view tracts
of water are excluded from the Arctic Sea which are perhaps the most rich in ice
in all the northern hemisphere and possess, with regard to ice-drift and temperature,
a distinctly arctic character, namely the northern Atlantic off south Greenland, while on
the other hand, there is included in it the sea on the north coast of Norway, where
the temperature of the water, in consequence of warm currents, is far higher than in
the other parts of the polar basin and on this-account neither in summer nor in winter
any greater quantity of ice is formed or sets down from higher latitudes. According
to the latter view, on the contrary, the sea off Greenland south of the Polar circle forms
part of the Arctic Sea, whereas the sea off the coast of northern Norway is excluded.
If thus defined, the Arctic Sea, as will be demonstrated below, can be regarded as a
unity with respect to the geographical distribution of plants; which is not the case
according to the former definition. It is necessary therefore to establish once for all
fixed limits to the Arctic Sea as meaning a distinct region of vegetation, and to make
a decided distinction between the Arctic Sea as considered from this purely botanical
point of view and from a geographical one, assigning a different name to each of these
different regions. I propose that in the geography of plants that part of the northern
ocean which stretches along and north of the coasts of the arctic countries, be called
the Arctic Sea, and that the name of the North Polar Sea, not uncommon in charto-
graphy, be applied to the sea north of the north Polar circle. The following investiga-
tion will prove that such a distinction is made necessary by the botanical facts. The present
work will treat, accordingly, of the alg&e not only in the Polar Sea proper, as here under-
stood, but also in that sea which lies south of the Polar circle off the coast of Greenland.

In dividing the Arctic Sea and denominating its several parts, I have tried to
follow, as closely as possible, the maps published in later times. But different geo-
graphers, chartographers and arctic voyagers having often applied different names to
the same part of the Arctic Sea, or assigned different limits to regions called by the
same name, which is especially the case with the Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic, I
think I ought to state expressly which names I have decided on employing and which
limits I have thought fit to give to the different regions.

The Norwegian Polar Sea. I propose to designate by this name that part of the
Polar Sea which extends along the north-west and north coasts of Norway from the

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 5

Polar circle in the south to about the 72:nd degree of latitude northwards, and to the
longitude of Vardö to the east. Part (The whole?) of this region is called the North
Sea — das Nordmeer -- on Kieperts map of the arctic lands "!), but as this name in-
cludes also part of the Atlantic and moreover might possibly be confounded with the
North-Sea or German ocean, I have not thought fit to adopt it.

The Greenland Sea is the sea between Greenland and Spitzbergen north of Iceland
and of the Norwegian Polar Sea, extending along the east coast of Greenland and the
west and north coasts of Spitzbergen. I regard Beeren Eiland as situated in this sea.

The Murman Sea is limited to the north by a line supposed to be drawn from
the mouth of Varanger-fjord to Matotshkin Shar at Novaya Zemlya ”).

The Kara Sea is the sea between Novaya Zemlya and the Taimyr Peninsula,
reaching to the longitude of Cape Chelyuskin.

The Spitzbergen Sea is the region north of the Murman and Kara Seas, east of
the Greenland Sea.

The Sibirian Sea is the region east of the preceding, to the longitude of Bering
Strait.

The American Arctic Sea north of North-America.

I call Baffin Bay the region between America and Greenland. TI hold it to be
bounded to the south by the latitude of Cape Farewell.

1) KiEPErRT, Uebersichts-Karte der Nordpolar-Länder. Neue berichtigte Ausgabe. Berlin 1874.
2) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Karta öfver Prövens färd till Jenisej och åter 1875.
?) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-Exp. 1. p. 150.

6 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The general character of the vegetation.

Number of individuals. The vegetation richest in individuals is found in the Polar
Sea on the coasts of Norway. Here all those parts of at least the litoral and sublitoral
zones, which are fit for the growth of alg2e, are clothed with dense masses of such
plants. It may be stated broadly, that the tracts covered with alge are comparatively
as large in the Norwegian Polar Sea as in the northern Atlantic on the coasts of
Norway and Great Britain, and that the density of the vegetation is on the whole the
same. If we except the Murman Sea in its most westerly portion and the White Sea,
which two regions may most fitly, with regard to vegetation, be regarded as intermediate
between the Norwegian Polar Sea and the Arctic Sea as understood here with strict
reference to the geography of plants !), it is probable that the southern part of Baffin
Bay along the west coast of Greenland is that part of the Arctic Sea whose vegetation
comes next to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea in number of individuals. I do not
know the vegetation here from personal observations, but by the collections I have
examined and the informations given by investigators who have visited these regions,
I am led to the opinion that on the west coast of Greenland, at least up to Disco Island
or about Lat. N. 71”, there is a vegetation of alga which, though certainly inferior
in extent and in number of individuals to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea, comes
however next to it, and surpasses by far that of any other larger arctic region. RINK, the
foremost knower and most accurate describer of the nature of Greenland, says in his
work Grönland geographisk og statistisk beskrevet. »The view presented by the sea, where
it is clear, close on the coasts of Greenland is no less surprising. The bottom is over-
grown with a forest of gigantic alge with leaves from six to eight ells long by a quarter
of an ell broad, which together with the animal world moving between them remind
one of the coral reefs of the tropical seas. Besides, the stones on the bottom are covered
with corallaceous crusts ”), and their cavities as well as the clay dredged up teem with
animals». The opinion I have, in an earlier work, pronounced on the Flora of the Mur-
man Sea on the west coast of south Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, has not been over-
thrown by later observations. I said: The vegetation of alge& is here poor in number
of individuals, as compared with that on the coasts of Scandinavia. Large tracts of
the sea-bottom are completely devoid of alg&e, or possess only an extremely poor, thin
vegetation, although they are of such a nature that in other seas they would be covered
with alge. The greatest part of those ranges of the bottom which in other seas are

1) Cf. GoBr, Algenfl. weiss. Meer. and CIENKOWsKY, Bericht.
2) Lithothamnia.
3) RInK, Grönland 1. p. 84.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. t

elothed with alg&e, are without vegetation, and on those portions of the bottom, where
the vegetation is at its densest, it is nevertheless largely inferior in point of individuals
to such parts of the Atlantic as are rich in alge. I think that this statement may be
extended even to the Greenland and Spitzbergen Seas, along the east coast of Green-
land and the coasts of Spitzbergen, Beeren Eiland and northern Novaya Zemlya. It
probably holds good even with respect to the American Arctic Sea, whose algology is
as yet only very incompletely known. In the Kara Sea, judging by the few observations
hitherto made, the character of the Flora is another at Novaya Zemlya than on the
coast of Siberia. If the vegetation along the rest of the east coast of Novaya Zemlya
resembles in its general features that of Uddebay, the only point on this coast where
it has as yet been made the object of a closer investigation, the Flora of the western
part of the Kara Sea is most closely allied, with respect to the number of individuals,
to that of the eastern part of the Murman Sea.

Of the whole Arctic Sea, the region along the north coast of Siberia, i. e. the eastern
part of the Kara Sea and the Siberian Sea, has the poorest Flora with regard to number
of individuals. From the observations hitherto made, it must be considered extremely
poor. There is probably no other region of the sea to be found of the same extent
with this, whose vegetation presents such a character of poverty and indigence. Asis
shown by the table and map published by STUXBERG of the dredgings in the Kara Sea
and the Siberian Sea made during the Swedish expeditions in 1875, 1876, and 1878,
researches have been carried on with the best dredging apparatus of modern time at a
considerable number of places along the whole coast of Northern Siberia and generally at
such a depth and such a distance from the shore, that in other seas and even in other parts
of the Arctic Sea a bottom rich in alge would quite certainly have been struck very often.
However, the data given, which are based on my own notes, show that in the eastern
part of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea alge have been dredged only in 10
places. Only in four of these, viz. at Cape Palander and in Actinia Bay within the
Kara Sea, and at Irkaypi and the region about the mouth of Kolyutshin-fjord within
the Siberian Sea, alg&e were found in any notable numbers. The Flora of the last-
mentioned locality may possibly be compared, in point of number of individuals, to
that of poorer portions of the Murman Sea and the Greenland Sea; at the other three
places the tracts clothed with alg&e were of little extent and the number of individuals
was small. With regard to the vegetation of the six remaining localities I have noted
the following facts, which seem to me worthy of being specially mentioned.

1. Lat. N. 74252 Long. E. 858. Kjellman's Islands.
Bottom: flat rocks and boulders of granite and gneiss.
Veget.: scanty litoral vegetation of Urospora penicilliformis.
20 Hat: NIz6rsi ikonen 905-255

Depth: 16 fathoms. Bottom: stones and shingle.
Veget.: Lithothamniom fecundum, scarce. Phyllophora interrupta, extremely small
and scarce. Lithoderma fatiscens, rather abundant.

8 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

In nlbat., No d0rl8 Hong BE, 20420;
Depth: 40 fathoms. Bottom: stones and clay.
Veget.: Phyllophora interrupta, several specimens. Polysiphonia arctica one small
specimen, attached to the preceding.

4. Lat. N. 77736 Long. E. 103? 25. Cape Chelyuskin.
Depth: 5—10 fathoms. Bottom: elay with pieces of slate and quarz.
Veget.: almost none; only traces in two places. Luminaria Agardhii, one intact
specimen and some in a state of dissolution.
Sphacelaria arctica, one specimen.
Pylatrella lUitoralis, extremely scarce and poor. Not the least trace of a litoral
vegetation. Ice-foot remaining almost everywhere.

33. at, NI dör 40: Home. Eb M0RT6EK Biishnatlisland:

Depth: 4 fathoms. Bottom: hard clay.

Veget.: Some specimens of Phyllophora interrupta were found imbedded in the
clay which was brought up by the dredges. Their basal parts were torn off, but in
general they had a fresh appearance. They had probably been lying loose on the
bottom, but not drifted far.

(5 I BEN INSE OS RI BON Le Il INS
Depth: 4—5 fathoms. Bottom: sand and pebbles.
Veget.: Delesseria sinuosa, one specimen attached to a species of Hydromedusa.

My total judgment on the Flora of the Arctic Sea with regard to its number of
individuals may, in accordance with the facts exhibited above, be stated in the following
manner.

In about one third of this sea, namely the greater part of the Kara Sea and the
Siberian Sea, the vegetation is very poor in individuals; in the Norwegian Polar Sea
it is comparable in richness to that of the North Atlantic; in the rest of the Arctic
Sea it is considerably more poor, a comparatively lesser surface of the bottom being
furnished with alg&e and the vegetation even on these portions being less dense than
in the Atlantic. The vegetation on the west coast of Greenland (in the western part
of the Murman Sea and in the White Sea) approaches most nearly to that of the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea in number of individuals.

The distribution of the vegetation on the different bottom-zones, the litoral, the sub-
litoral, and the elitoral. I think the limits of these zones may be drawn in the Arctic
Sea in the same manner that I have done in my account of the Flora of the Murman
Sea. Thus the litoral zone would comprise the bottom-range between tide-marks. The
sublitoral zone extends from the lower boundary of the litoral to the depth of 20
fathoms. Still deeper parts of the bottom covered with alg& form the elitoral zone.
Its lower limit certainly varies in different parts of the Arctic Sea. In the Greenland
Sea on the coast of Spitzbergen alge are found growing even at the depth of 150
fathoms.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. ")

With regard also to the distribution of the vegetation on the several bottom-zones
different parts of the Arctic Sea differ essentially. In the Norwegian Polar Sea the
litoral zone is overgrown with a rich, luxuriant vegetation of varying composition.
More than half of the species known from this sea occur on this region of the bottom,
either exclusively or at least sometimes. Some of them, for instance Rhodomela lyco-
podioides, Gigartina mamillosa, Chondrus crispus, do not certainly attain here the same
luxuriant development as farther southwards on the coast of Norway, but the great
majority are as flourishing here and form as dense masses as on the coasts of the
North Atlantic. On the west coast of southern Greenland there is also to be found a
litoral vegetation very rich in individuals, although it is more monotonous. I have been
informed by Professor Tu. Frirs that the litoral zone is elothed with Fucaceze, and that these
constitute the peculiar character of the litoral vegetation. That however several other
species occur, beside these, is shown by the collections made here, containing several
purely litoral alg&e. With regard to several of these, J. VAnL has, besides, expressly
noted on the labels, that they were found growing within the litoral zone. Of such
species I mention here: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphomia urceolata, Halpsaccion
ramentaceum, Ilea fascia, Pylaiella Ulitoralis, Enteromorpha intestinalis, E. compressa and
E. micrococca, Monostroma Blyttii, Diplonema percursum, Spongomorpha arcta, Cladophora
rupestris, Rhizoclonium rigidum and Eh. riparium, Chetomorpha Wormskioldii, Urospora
penicilliformis, Rivularia atra. In the by far greater part of the Arctic Sea the litoral
zone possesses no vegetation at all or an exceedingly meagre one. On the coasts of
Spitzbergen I have found the following species in the litoral zone: BRhodochorton Roth
and Rh. intermedium, Fucus evanescens f. bursigera and nana, Chetopteris plumosa, Pylaiella
litoralis, Chetophora maritima, Enteromorpha compressa, Spongomorpha arcta, RBluizoclomium
riparium, Ulothriz discifera, Urospora penicilliformis, Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum, Calothriz
scopulorum. This number of species is certainly pretty considerable, but it should be
observed, that the majority are either generally very rare or at least very rare in the
litoral zone. Fucus evanescens, commonly diffused in its larger forms on the coasts of
Spitzbergen, seldom ascends into the litoral zone. In the form bursigera it has been
found here in two places, in the form nana in one, always in plots of small extent.
Cheetopteris plumosa, one of the commonest alg&e of Spitzbergen, I have found as litoral
only once and then only a few specimens. = Pylatella litoralis and Spongomorpha arcta,
both of them rather common in the sublitoral zone, are very rare in the litoral. The
two Bhodochorta, Ulothriz discifera and Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum have been met with,
each of them, only in one place within the litoral zone of Spitzbergen. Only ÉEntero-
morpha compressa, Rhizoclonium riparium, Urospora penicilliformis and Calothriz scopulo-
rum occur more commonly or in somewhat greater numbers on the uppermost part of
the bottom at Spitzbergen. In the by far greatest part of this zone there is no vege-
tation at all. The same poverty is exhibited by the litoral zone in the eastern part
of the Murman Sea; in the western part of it as well as in the White Sea it probably
stands in the middle between the richness of the Norwegian Polar Sea and the poverty
of the Greenland Sea”). In my account of the vegetation on the west coast of Novaya

1) Cp. CIENKOWsKY, Bericht.

€
K, Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 2

10 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Zemlya and Waygats I have mentioned that the greatest part of the litoral bottom-
zone here is destitute of any vegetation and that the litoral vegetation occurring here
and there is extremely poor in individuals and consists exclusively of small alge. Eleven
species have been found here as litoral: Hhodochorton Rothii, Fucus evanescens, Phlco-
spora pumila, Pylaiella litoralis, Chcetophora maritima, Enteromorpha compressa and E. minima
f. glacialis, RBhizoclonium riparium and Rh. pachydermum, Urospora penicilliformis, Calothriz
scopulorum. The most common of these were Rhodochorton Roth, Pylaiella Utoralis
Enteromorpha compressa and RBhizoclonium riparium. Fucus evanescens 18 more rare,
Phle&eospora pumila, Urospora pemociliformis, Chcetophora maritima and Calothriz scopu-
lorum are found only in two places, Enteromorpha mimma f. glacialis and Rhizoclonium
pachydermum each in one place. Here, as on the coasts of Spitsbergen, the litoral alg2e
are small. The particular specimens of Chcetophora maritima can hardly be distinguished
with the naked eye. Calothriz scopulorum and Urospora penmicilliformis cover the stones
between tide-marks with a thin coating. Rhodochorton Rothu and Rhizoclonium riparium
are matted together to the thickness of some mm., even Rhodochorton intermedium,
Pllceospora pumila, Enteromorpha compressa and the litoral form of Pylatiella Uitoralis are
small in size, being only some mm. high, and the forms of Fucus evanescens, as gene-
rally found within the litoral zone, seldom grow more than about 6 cm. in height”).
In the Kara Sea traces of a litoral vegetation have been detected only in two places,
namely at Kjellman's Islands, where, as mentioned above, there were found small tufts
of Urospora peniciliformis on the rocks at the shore, and in Actinia Bay, where the
litoral bottom-zone was clothed in several places, although sparely, with stunted Entero-
morpha compressa. No litoral alge are known from the Siberian and the American Seas.

The main mass of the vegetation in the Arctic Sea may be said to be diffused
over the sublitoral zone. But this general statement has a somewhat different signi-
fication with regard to different parts of the Arctic Sea. The sublitoral zone certainly
possesses everywhere the most vigorous and dense vegetation and that which is most
rich in individuals, but with regard to the number of species the sublitoral vegetation
in the Norwegian Polar Sea is poorer, in the other parts of the Aretic Sea, on the
contrary, richer than that of any other bottom-zone.

With the methods hitherto invented for the exploration of the marine vegetation,
insurmountable difficulties are opposed to our gaining any sure knowledge of the nature
of the vegetation in the elitoral zone. Those few specimens of alg&e which have some-
times been brought up by the dredges from a greater depth than 40 fathoms only
suffice to prove, according to my experience, that larger alge really occur on this part
of the bottom. But they afford no information about the number of individuals and
the general character of the vegetation. It seems to me to result from the investigations
carried on in the Arctic Sea, that by far the greatest part of the elitoral zone is destitute of
alge, and that the vegetation found here and there is poor in species as well as individuals.

I do not know of any species that has been found with certainty in the elitoral
bottom-zone of the Norwegian Polar Sea. On the coast of Spitzbergen I have found

!) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenveg. Murm. Meer. pp. 58—59.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 11

two or three, namely Delesseria sinuosa, of whieh some few, but quite fresh specimens
were brought up during the Swedish expedition of 1872—1873 from the depth of 85
fathoms north of Spitzbergen, Ptilota pectinata found at the depth of 150 fathoms in
Smeerenberg Bay on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, and in 80—100 fathoms
north of Spitzbergen. Even Dichloria viridis descends here to the same considerable
depth. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya the following species are known from the
elitoral zone: Polysiphonia arctica, Delesseria sinuosa, Euthora cristata, and Dichloria
viridis '). As I have mentioned before, Phyllophora interrupta and Polysiphomia arctica
were met with during the Vega expedition at one place in the Kara Sea at the depth
of 40 fathoms. According to DickiE, a rather considerable number of species were
dredged at considerable depths in Baffin Bay during one of the English Franklin ex-
peditions, viz. Polysiphonia nigrescens, 40—350 fathoms; Piilota pectinata, 30—40; Dictyota
fasciola(?), 20—50; Agarum Turneri, 10—100; Laminaria saccharina (probably L. cu-
neifolia), 50—100; Laminaria (lIlea) fascia, 40—50; Chordaria flagelliformis, 40—100;
Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, 50—70; Desmarestia aculeata, 80)—100; Desmarestia (Dichloria)
viridis, 50—100; Chetopteris plumosa, 25—30; Ectocarpus (Pylaiella) litoralis, 50—100;
Ecetocarpus Landsburgu (Pylaiella varia?), 50—100; Ectocarpus Durkeei?, 10—80; Con-
ferva spec. Youngeana? i. e. Urtospora penicilliformis, 25—30 fathoms ”). The correctness
of these statements seems for good reasons to be rather questionable.

Above the upper margin of the litoral zone, there are here and there on the
arctic coasts to be found lagoons, connected with the sea and possessing from this cause
a salinity that makes it possible for marine alge to fourish in them. Their vegetation
is sometimes very rich in individuals, but always highly monotonous, being composed
of one, sometimes two or three, species of Chlorophyllophycee.

The outlines of the composition of the Flora. Formations of alge. Three families
may be said to dominate the vegetation of the Arctic Sea: Laminariacew, Fucacece and
Corallinacee. They elothe the largest tracts of the bottom, appear in dense, numeri-
cally strong masses, and attain a considerable degree of luxuriancy. In consequence
of this the other elements of the vegetation are allowed to assert themselves but little
in the total impression produced by the vegetation. The Laminariacex make the mightiest
effect. In the whole extent of the North Polar Sea, these alge& are the most large-
sized and occur in the greatest masses and on the widest tracts. In a strict sense, the
Arctic Sea might be called the sea of the Laminariacee. The Fucacex mark the ve-
getation of larger regions only in those parts of the Polar Sea which are not arctic or
at least not purely arctic: on the western coast of Greenland, in the White Sea, in the
most westerly portion of the Murman Sea and, above all, in the Norwegian Polar Sea.
In the other parts of the Arctic Sea, where they cannot appropriate the litoral region
to themselves, they are either wholly wanting, as is the case for inst. in the greatest
part of the Kara and the Siberian Seas, or else occur in so little number and so
scattered, that their importance as characteristic of the Flora, is none or next to
none. Very extensive parts of the sublitoral zone of the Arctic Sea are occupied

1) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 67.
2) Cp. DicKir, Alg. Sutherl. 1. p. 140—143.

12 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

by Corallinacew. According to KLEEN a species of Lithothammnion and Chorda filum are
the commonest species in the inner sounds and in shallow water in the southern part
of the Norwegian Polar Sea on the coast of Nordlanden '). Farther to the North, in
Tromsö amt and at Finmarken, I have found extensive spaces of the lower sublitoral
region covered with species of the genus Lithothammnion. Tithothamnion glaciale is abun-
dant at several places on the coast of Spitzbergen; at the mouth of Musselbay it covered
the bottom to the extent of 4—5 Engl. square miles, in the form of balls that had
a diameter of 15—20 cm. ”). Even on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found
a vegetation of Lithothamnion glaciale, rich in individuals, growing in regions af con-
siderable extent. ”)

In the same manner a Corallinea, Lithophyllum arcticum, characterized the vegetation
of a large tract at Uddebay in the Kara Sea "). That Corallinace&e occur in large masses
even at Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland, is proved by RInK's above-mentioned
description of the marine life on this coast. It is comparatively few and generally small-
sized species of alge, mostly Florideze, that thrive together with the Corallinace2&; but even
if they appear in greater numbers, as is sometimes the case, still it is the Corallinaceze
that stamp the vegetation with its general character. The bush-shaped Lithothamnia
occur in very great numbers. In such places the dredges are often brought up over-full.

Although the litoral vegetation of alge in the Norwegian Polar Sea may be cha-
racterized, as mentioned before, as a vegetation of Fucacew, it should be remarked,
however, that it is not uniform in its composition along the whole reach of the coast.
Partly the elements of which it 18 composed are not the same everywhere, partly the
same species enter into it in a greater number at some places than at others, partly
and principally the number of the Fucace& in proportion to other species varies essen-
tially in different parts of the region in question. In the southern part of the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea, besides species of the genera Fucus, Pelvetia and Özsothallia, Himan-
thalia lorea also takes part in constituting the formation of Fucacexe; in the northern
part, on the coast of Finmarken, it is wanting; Fucus edentatus occurs at Nordlanden
in lesser numbers than on the coast of Finmarken, where it is, in wide tracts, the most
common of all the Fucacezxe. At certain places of the litoral region the vegetation is
distinctly marked by Fucacer, at others these are so much inferior to other alge, that
it may be questioned, whether such ranges should really be included within the for-
mation of Fucacee. Nowhere, at least not over any larger space, the Fucace&x are
found quite unmixed. Several other species grow upon them or on the rocks and
stones beside them, some of these even in large numbers, although they are never
able to influence essentially the general aspect of the vegetation. Amongst these the
following ought to be mentioned specially: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphoma fasti-
giata, Rhodymenia palmata, Delesseria alata, Piilota elegans, Elachista fucicola, Spongo-
morpha areta and Cladophora rupestris. Those portions of the litoral zone, where

21) KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 9.

2) Cp. KJELLMAN, Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 4.

3) Cp. KIELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 66.
2) Cp. KJELLMAN, Kariska hafv, Algv. p. 10—11.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 13

the Fucacex have much receded, are covered with a very motley vegetation. In
general, the mixture of species is such that it can hardly be decided whether one
or more species are predominant. However, it cannot be denied that there appears
here and there a certaim differentiation, Floridee occurring most numerous in some
places, green alge in others, together with the Fucacee. At Finmarken, and, judging
by the statements of KLEEN, also at Nordlanden at exposed parts of the coast, where the
bottom of the litoral zone is formed of gradually sloping rocks, Floride&e are often
found in considerable number: Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia urceolata, Rhody-
menia palmata, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Gigartina mamillosa, Cystoelomium purpura-
scens and Porphyra laciniata. Here however several other alge, that do not belong to
the Florideze, also grow abundant, as Chordaria flagelliformis, Monostroma arcticum,
Spongomorpha spinescens a. o. Such places of the litoral zone as are rich in tide-pools,
are richly furnished with green alge, though in a very motley mixture, principally with
Fucoidezx, but also with Floridex. This holds good both of Finmarken and, according
to KLEEN, of Nordlanden. He says"): »The very greatest part of the species observed
(at Nordlanden) are to be found between tide-marks, partly and principally in tide-
pools, partly on rocks above low-water mark». The following species may be mentioned
as characteristic of these parts of the litoral zone of Finmarken: GCorallina officinalis,
(to which are attached Myriotrichia filiformis, Chantransia Daviesii and Ch. secundata), Litho-
thamnion polymorphum, Hildbrandtia rosea, Chondrus crispus, Ceramium rubrum, Punctaria
plantaginea, Ilea fascia, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, Enteromorpha intestinalis, Monostroma
Blyttii (with Ectocarpus confervoides and Myrionema strangulans), Spongomorpha arcta
and Sp. lanosa, Cladophora glaucescens and Cl. gracilis (with Myrionema strangulans,
small species of Ectocarpus and Pylatiella). Besides these, smaller species of Fucus are
sometimes found, as F. distichus, F. Unearis, F. filiformis, F. miclonensis, these being
then often predominant. In other cases Enteromorphe, Cladophorecw, and Monostroma
Blyttui hold the most prominent place on account of their superiority in numbers.

Though the litoral vegetation of the Polar Sea on the coast af Norway cannot
thus be said to be uniform, still it is not so far gone in differentiation but that it can be
regarded as belonging to only one more sharply marked formation of alge — that of
the Fucaceze.

In the other parts of the Arctic Sea, where the litoral Flora is more rich, espe-
cially more rich in Fucaceee, the uniformity is certainly greater and the differentiation
still lesser than in the Norwegian Polar Sea. ”)

It has already been intimated above, that species which in the Norwegian
"Polar Sea are litoral or most nearly related to litoral species, occur commonly, in
other parts of the Arctic Sea, within the sublitoral zone. This is the case for in-
stance with Rhodymenia palmata, Rhodomela lycopodioides, generally in the form
tenuissima, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Fucus evanescens, Monostroma Blyttii, Spongo-
morpha arcta a. o. These grow often scattered in small numbers, entering as ele-
ments in the formation of Laminariacee; but it happens sometimes that they form

1) KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 7.
?) Cp. above p. 10—11 and CIENKOWsSKY, Bericht,

14 KJELLMAN, THE ALGJAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

denser and more numerous masses spreading over considerable tracts, thus constituting a
whole that is well defined from other formations. In my exposition of the marine
vegetation of the Murman Sea, I have described two such regions of vegetation, that
I have called the formations (regions) of Rhodymenia and Dictyosiphon. The former is
found both at Spitzbergen and at Novaya Zemlya at the depth of about three fathoms
and is characterized by luxuriant Rhodymenia palmata. Together with it, there occurred
rather abundant, Ceramium rubrum at Spitzbergen, Polyides rotundus and Sarcophyllis
arctica at Novaya Zemlya.") The formation of Dictyosiphon, known from the Murman
Sea in Pilzbay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, was found within the upper part
of the sublitoral zone on a bottom composed of pebbles. The predominant species was
a form of Dictyosiphon that I referred then hesitatingly to Dictyosiphon lippuroides,
but have now described below under a special name: D. corymbosus. Besides, Rhodo-
mela lycopodioides, Cheoetopteris plumosa, Punctaria plantaginea, Monostroma Blyttii, Spon-
gomorpha arcta formed elements of this Flora. At several places on the coast of Spitz-
bergen as well as at one place in the eastern part of the Siberian Sea, I have found
a region of vegetation that may be said to be characterized by Fucus evanescens and
Rhodomela lycopodioides f. tenuwissima. At Spitzbergen these were most often accompa-
nied by Polysiphonia arctica, Rhodymenia palmata, Halosaccion ramentaceum (with Ela-
chista lubrica), Chordaria flagelliformis, Sphacelaria arctica, Pylaiella Iitoralis, Phleospora
tortilis and a few rather small specimens of Lanminaria Agardhit and L. solidungula. In
the neighbourhood of the winter quarter of Vega on the north-eastern coast of Si-
beria, on gravelly and stony bottom, at the depth of 2—3 fathoms, the vegetation of
a large tract was composed of the following species: Rhodomela lycopodioides, f. tenuis-
sima, the most common species together with Fucus evanescens; Almfeltia plicata, rather
abundant; Sarcophyllis arctica, the most common Floridea, next Rhodomela lycopodroides;
Antithamnion boreale, Ålaria elliptica, Laminaria cuneifolia, Chordaria flagelliformis, Elachista
fucicola, Chetopteris plumosa, all of them scarce; Sphacelaria arctica, rather common;
Pylaiella Utoralis, common. These facts show that the Flora of those regions of vege-
tation consists, for the most part, of species which are either litoral on the coast of
Norway at the present time, or most nearly related to species that are litoral here.
Proceeding from the supposition, which seems to me necessary and to which I shall
return subsequently, that the aspect and composition of the marine vegetation on the
coast of Norway agreed, during the glacial period, with the present one at Spitz-
bergen, the conclusion clearly is that no distinct formation of Fucacee occurred
even at the former place at that remote time. The physical conditions changing
gradually, Fucacece, Rhodymenia palmata, Rhodomela lycopodioides, and other modern
litoral forms were able to ascend to lesser depths, to inerease in number of individuals,
and to receive amongst themselves forms of more southern origin, thus constituting
denser, well-defined masses, in short, to unite into the present formation of Fucaceze.
Under this supposition, the above-mentioned formations in the purely arctic parts of
the Polar Sea, composed of Fucus, Rhodymenia, Dictyosiphon, and Rhodomela, together

1) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 67.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 5

with their companions, might be regarded as a sort of litoral formation in course of
development, precurser of the present formation of Fucacew on the coast of Norway.
It might be named a prelitoral formation.

The formation of Laminariacew is, as mentioned before, the best marked and most
widely distributed vegetation in the whole Arctic Sea, covering also the largest area.
Its composition varies in different parts both with regard to the species predominating
and the species forming the under-vegetation in these arctic woods of algwe. But al-
though the Laminariacex comprise a considerable number of species, agreater one, indeed,
than has hitherto been supposed, they are all referable to one and the same general
type, and on that account the formation constituted by them makes everywhere, on
the whole, the same impression. Ås the variations in the composition of the formation
of Laminariace& afford the best characteristics for distinguishing and defining different
narrower regions of the arctic marine Flora, they will be set forth in detail, in the
description of the regions alluded to. The formation of Laminariacex is most strongly
developed on a bottom of solid rock or large stones. In the Norwegian Polar Sea and
in Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland its upper margin coincides with high-tide
mark, and from there it descends in all its richness to the depth of 2—3 fathoms.
Deeper down it diminishes in number of individuals, but often incereases in luxuriancy.
Within the rest of the Arctic Sea, it generally keeps to the lower parts of the sublitoral
region, in about 3—10 fathoms water. On the coast of Norway, in such places where
the bottom is looser, consisting of sand, gravel, and smaller stones, within the upper
portion of the sublitoral zone, the formation of Laminariacex assumes an aspect very
different from the typical one. The common species of Laminaria and Alaria draw
back, diminishing in number and luxuriancy, and instead of these another Laminariea,
Phyllaria dermatodea, inereases so as to form the main mass of the vegetation, in con-
junction with Chorda filum, Chordaria flagelliformis, Dictyosiphon hippuroides, Monostroma
fuscum, Spongomorpha arcta, Diploderma amplissimum a. 0.

The formation of Corallinacew is poor in species and differently composed in diffe-
rent parts of the Arctic Sea. On the coast of Norway Lithothamnion soriferum pre-
dominates. Fastened to this, there are found in small numbers Chantransia efflore-
scens, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Kallymenia septemirionalis, Antitham-
nion Pylaisei and boreale, Derbesia marina, and some few others. On the coasts of
Spitzbergen and the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lithothamnion glaciale is the prin-
cipal species. Together with this, there are found Ptiilota pectinata in great numbers
and Delesseria sinuosa, RBhodophyllis dichotoma, Euthora eristata and Antithamnion boreale
less abundant. ') The formation of Corallinacecw on the west coast of Greenland in Baffin
Bay is probably constituted in the same way. In the western part of the Kara Sea,
where it is characterized by Lithophyllum arcticum, it was also found to be uncommonly
rich in FHuthora cristata. One or two Laminarice and a small number of Antithamnion
boreale were met with besides.”)

1) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer., p. 66.
?) Cp. KJELLMAN, Kariska hafvets Algv. pp. 10—11.

16 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

In the deepest part of the sublitoral zone, near its lowest margin, I have found,
on the arctic coast of Norway, a vegetation which I think may be regarded as a rem-
nant from that period when the sea was filled with ice even on the coast of Norway.
It is composed almost exclusively of species that are widely distributed within the
present Arctic Sea proper, having probably their centre of development in the high
North. I shall speak more fully of this subject below. I have observed this vegetation
in several places at Gjesver and Maasö in Finmarken, at the depth of 10—20 fathoms
on gravelly and stony bottom. At Gjesver it was composed of the following species: Odon-
thalia dentata, Polysiphonia arctica, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Euthora
cristata, Piilota pectinata and Pt. plumosa, Porphyra abyssicola. Most of these were
common even at Maasö, but they were joined here by a very large-sized, broad-leaved
Lamtinaria, strongly resembling L. Agardhiv common in the Greenland Sea and the
Murman Sea. The same plant has been found at Nordlanden by KLEES, who identifies
it with L. Agardhir and says that it grows in very deep water. This circumstance,
combined with the description made by this algologist of the deep-water vegetation in
the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, leads me to suppose that the above-
mentioned kind of vegetation, which I should prefer to name the arctic formation of
alqge, occurs even here, though somewhat altered in composition ”).

Another kind of vegetation, that appears to stand rather independent and to form
a well defined whole, is that formation, found at several places in the Arctic Sea, which
I have called the formation of Lithoderma ”) after its preponderant species. It grows
on gravelly and stony bottom in 5—15 fathoms water. Lithoderma fatiscens clothes every
stone with a thin crust. Other characteristic species are Phyllophora interrupta, Rho-
dochorton Rothii, Laminaria solidungula, Spongomorpha arcta, and Chetomorpha mela-
gonium. It has been found most richly developed on the north and north-west coasts
of Spitzbergen at Smeerenbay, at Fairhaven, at Treurenberg Bay, and on the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya in the west mouth of Matotshkin Shar. At all these places the
arctic Laminaria solidungula formed its chief ornament. ”Traces of the same formation
were also observed, during the voyage of the Vega, in the eastern part of the Kara
Sea, Lat. N. 7678 Long. E. 90725. The depth here was 15 fathoms. The bottom
consisted of larger and smaller stones, covered with Lithoderma and some few crusts
of Lithothamnion foecundum. Phyllophora interrupta occurred poor and scarce.

Possibly there is, besides, to be found in the Arctic Sea some or other particular
kind of vegetation that would deserve to be mentioned. This seems to be indicated
by the large masses of alg&e belonging to one or some few species, that have been
found to cover considerable reaches of the sublitoral zone. These have assuredly not
grown originally in the places where they were discovered, but have been brought there
from other localities. It is possible that they occur attached in great quantities some-
where or other; but nothing is known for certain on this point. They have always
been found hitherto growing scattered and in little number in the same neighbour-
hood. Special attention ought to be called to Phyllophora interrupta, that is commonly

!) Cp. KLEeEm, Nordl. Alg. p. 9.
2) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 66.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 17

found within the formation of Laminariacec, and in somewhat greater number within
the formation of Lithoderma, though it is even here rather scarce. It has been disco-
vered in very large masses, lying loose on the bottom, at several places on the coast
of Spitzbergen, and at one place in the eastern part of the Kara Sea, in Actinia Bay.
In Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 22 I have mentioned this fact as follows: »In general, it occurs
rare along the whole western and northern coast of Spitzbergen, fastened to shells and
smaller stones, at the depth of 5—15 fathoms. But in certain places it is found in
large masses lying loose on the bottom. At the southern side of Fairhaven a small
glacier discharges itself, before which the bottom consists of clay. The depth was here
12—15 fathoms. Here this species occurred in such a quantity that in a little while
several tuns of it were brought up with the dredges. Hundreds of the specimens taken
here were examined; but in no one any holdfast could be observed. All showed
the lower part of the frond in a state of dissolution. The upper parts, on the contrary,
were completely fresh, and some individuals were even furnished with nemathecia.
However, these specimens differed in colour and consistency from those which were
found attached both at Fairhaven and elsewhere. The frond was thinner, faded, and
had a strong greenish tint.» J. G. AGARDH says about the same plant: »This species,
of which only a few specimens had been found during the preceding expeditions, has
been discovered during the last both in Green Harbour and in Liefdebay, occurring in
the latter place in great quantity at 5—10 fathoms depth, together with Delesseria
sinuosa and Halymema rosacea. Many of the specimens brought home seemed to be
in a state of decomposition with regard to their lower part, while the upper part was
perfectly sound. Only some few were found with root, fastened to smaller stones.
These circumstances probably indicate that the specimens had been lying loose, having
been brought gradually to the locality where they were found gathered in so great a
number, and that they continue to live here, their lower part rotting off, the upper
part increasing continually by meens of new prolifications. Even other alge (Sargassum
bacciferum) are known to possess the faculty of developing in an analogous manner for
a long time». ") The Halymenia (Kallymenia) rosacea seems also to be a species of this
kind. For my own part, I have seen it in the Arctic Sea only in very little number and
only a couple of times, and I have found only unattached specimens. During the expe-
dition of 1868, judging from the great number of specimens brought home and the
statements of J. G. AGARDH, it was found at Spitzbergen in most considerable quantities.
J. G. AGARDH says: »It was brought up in large quantity from the depth of 5—10
fathoms, together with other alg&e (Delesseria sinuosa, Conferva melayonium and Phyllo-
phora interrupta). I cannot state positively that any single specimen of the many brought
home was fastened to any other alga; they seemed to have lain loose on the bottom in
the shape of somewhat flattened balls, or perhaps rather to have adhered originally to
fragments of an older frond, perhaps of the last year, from the margin of which they had
prolificated». ”) The condition of another species, Desmarestia aculeata, seems to be

1), J. G. AGARDH, Spetsb:. Alg. Till.up, 47.
TJ GEA GARDH, gl KClban pi AO

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5: 3

18 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

almost the same. Though certainly common at several places in the Arctic Sea, it is
not known to grow anywhere in any considerable number. But it was found lying
loose on the bottom in large masses richly overgrown with the otherwise scarce Anti-
thamnion boreale, at Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen.

Monotony of the vegetation of the Arctic Sea. It will be clear already from
the preceding pages, that the vegetation of at least the greater part of the Arctic Sea
has a very monotonous character. Its main mass is distributed over the sublitoral zone;
in the other zones it has almost completely vanished, or at least, on account of its poorness,
is thrown almost altogether into the shade by that of the sublitoral zone. This sublitoral
vegetation certainly varies in composition and aspect on different parts of the bottom,
but partly there exist only few formations thus differentiated, partly one of these, the
formation of the Laminariaceze, occupies the largest space, and on this account as well
as by its richness and luxuriancy eclipses all the others. Within that formation it is the
large-sized Laminariacee that produce the general effect. By far the majority of the other
elements are comparatively too small and insignificant and too few in number to come
out more strongly. The Laminariacee belong certainly to pretty many species, but their
types are so few and so little diversified as architectonical elements, that the character
of this formation cannot exhibit any richer and more marked variety. The vegetation
of the Arctic Sea lacks variety not only in form, but also in colour. The general tone
is gloomy, the dark-brown colour of the Laminariacee is the prevailing one. The
lighter brown shades are almost completely wanting. The red alge are only little
apparent, and their red colour is most often of the darker and graver shades. The
Chlorophyllophyce&x are almost altogether suppressed. Those numerous varieties of
green, from the most vivid grass-green to the lightest whitish- or yellowish-green, which
give such vividness and richness of colour to considerable portions of the vegetation
of the Atlantic, are wanting in the Arctic Sea.

This picture applies to the greatest part of the Arctic Sea. In the Norwegian
Polar Sea the physiognomy of the vegetation is more diversified in form and colour,
chiefly on account of its powerfully developed litoral division, composed of Fucacee,
more prominent Floride2&, and green alg&e. This is also the case, though in a less degree,
with the vegetation on the west coast of Greenland, in the White Sea and in the most
westerly part of the Murman Sea.

The luxuriancy of the vegetation. No inconsiderable number of the alge of the
Arctic Sea are developed to a very high degree of luxuriancy. Referring the reader
for particulars to the special part of my work, I only enumerate here the following
species: Lithothamnion soriferum, L. glaciale and L. polymorphum, Odonthalia dentata,
Polysiphonia arcetica, Delesseria sinuosa, Rhodymenia palmata, Hydrolapathum sanguineum,
Sarcophyllis arctica, Halosaccion ramentaceum, Phyllophora interrupta, Kallymenia rosacea,
Piilota plumosa and Pt. pectinata, Rhodochorton Rothii, Porphyra laciniata, Diploderma
amplissimum, several species of Fucus, Ilea fascia, Scytosiphon lomentarius, Desmarestia
aculeata, Dichloria viridis, Phloeospora tortilis, Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Chetopteris plu-
mosa, Sphacelaria arctica, Enteromorpha intestinalis, Diplonema percursum, Monostroma
angicava, M. cylindraceum, M. fuscum and M. Blyttii, Spongomorpha spinescens and S.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 19

areta, Cladophora gracilis, Bhizoclonium rigidum, Chetomorpha melagonium and Ch. Worm-
skioldit. I think I may say that all these are quite as luxuriant in the Arctic Sea as
when at their best in the Atlantic, or as their nearest relatives there. Lithothamnion
glaciale for instance forms, as said above, spherical masses of 15—20 cm. in diameter
on the coasts of Spitzbergen; Odonthalia is larger in the Murman Sea than on the coast
of Bohuslän, Delesseria sinuosa in the Greenland Sea reaches not seldom a length of
30 cm. and a breadth of 7 em.; Sarcophyllis arctica in the Murman Sea has a length of
above the third part of a meter and a breadth of 20—25 cm. On the north coast of
Spitzbergen I have seen specimens of Halosaccion ramentaceum more than a quarter of
a meter long. Diploderma amplissimum on the north coast of Norway is sometimes
nearly one meter long by a considerable breadth; bushy specimens of Dichloria vi-
ridis, half a meter long, are not rare on the coast af Spitzbergen. Monostroma fuscum
on the north coast of Norway and Monostroma Blyttu on the west coast of Greenland
have not seldom a surface of about half a square meter. Chetomorpha melagonium has
sometimes in the American Polar Sea a length of 5 feet a. s. o. As, moreover, those
species which chiefly decide the aspect of the vegetation, i. e. the Laminariaceze, attain
in the Arctic Sea such a size and development, that they may be reckoned amongst
the largest and most luxuriant alge of the Ocean, the vegetation of the Arctic Sea
must evidently bear a character of uncomnron greatness, luxuriancy, and vigour.

Thus the most prominent features in the general aspect of the arctic marine Flora
are scarcity of individuals, monotony, and luxuriancy.

20 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Probable eauses of the peculiarities in the general character of
the arctic Flora.

It has been shown, in the preceding exposition, that the general character of the marine
Flora varies in different parts of the Arctic Sea, and that this Flora, considered as a
whole, presents several remarkable peculiarities of physiognomy, as compared with that
of other parts of the ocean. That these peculiarities are essentially, though not ex-
clusively, caused by certain cooperating physical circumstances peculiar to the Arctic
Sea, I regard as a settled truth, although it is impossible at present, on account of
our imperfect knowledge of the biology of the marine alge, to state decidedly which
these circumstances are, and in what direction and with what power they act. I think,
however, that the chief causes are the state of the ice, the configuration of the coast,
the tide, the nature of the bottom, the salinity of the water, the temperature of the
sea, the temperature of the air, and the want of light.

The state of the ice. The influence of the ice on the vegetation of the Arctic Sea
is decidedly unfavourable, the ice either 1:0o) making the growth of alg&e impossible,
or 2:0) making the period of vegetation too short for the alg&e to reach their full de-
velopment, or 3:0) tearing off alg&e in development, or 4:0) making the bottom unfit for
the prosperous growth of alg&e. The two first-mentioned effects are caused by the
fixed unbroken land-ice, the two latter by broken-up ice-masses being carried along
the shores by waves and currents. In the greatest part of the Arctic Sea there is
formed during the winter a girdle of thick, coarse ice, which nearest the shores is pressed
close to the bottom. At certain places this land-ice remains throughout the year, at
others it is indeed destroyed, but usually only late in the year. I have already men-
tioned that the ice-foot was found remaining everywhere along the shore at Cape
Chelyuskin during our stay there at the end of August, and I may add here, that this
ice was so strong and thick, that the shore could not probably get free from ice in
the course of that summer. In 1875 the interior of Karmakul Bay in south Novaya
Zemlya was still covered with unbroken masses of ice in the last days of June, and
even in the middle of July this was in great part the case with the sound between
north and south Novaya Zemlya'). It is clear that no alg&e can develop as long as
this fixed land-ice remains, and it seems to me highly probable that when this ice, as
is often the case, is not dissolved or destroyed ere late in summer, — consequently
only a short time before new ice is formed again — the time left a marine vege-
tation to spring up in such regions is insufficient for some alg&e to attain their full

!) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven p. 14 and 22, and KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm, Meer p. 59.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 2

development and for others to develop so well as they would do under other circumstances.
Besides, on account of this long interruption in the period of vegetation, it be-
comes impossible for all other alge to grow on this part of the bottom than those
which possess such organs of reproduction as enable them to rest, without injury, during
a long part of the year, exposed to a low temperature.

The same region of the bottom, but also its deeper parts, above all the upper part of
the sublitoral zone, is subjected to the action of the drift-1ce, when it lies still along the
coasts, or floats quietly along them, or is rolled on with tremendous violence by the furious
waves, mighty masses of ice being thrown or screwed high up on the shores, leaving the
bottom, where they have passed, bare and desolate. The drift-ice always exercises a friction
now feebler now stronger on the bottom nearest the shores, by which friction the marine
vegetation is decimated, masses of mud and small shingle are formed, and rocks and stones
are smoothed and, as it were, polished. I believe that the scarcity of alge within the litoral
zone and the upper part of the sublitoral in the greater part of the Arctic Sea depends on
this pernicious influence of the ice. The known algologist DicKkir has a priori arrived
at the same conclusion. In his description of a collection of alg&e brought together in
the American Arctic Sea during one of the English arctic expeditions, he says: »The
number of litoral species in such regions must be few or in many places altogether
absent; the continual abrading influence of bergs and pack-ice would effectually prevent
their growth.»") That difference in the distribution of the vegetation among the several
bottom-zones, which appears in different parts of the Arctic Sea, seems thus to be essentially
connected with a difference in the character of the ice, in such a manner that if the other
circumstances are the same, a more equal distribution of the vegetation on the sublitoral
and the litoral zones takes place, if the ice is more favourable. With regard to the
formation and drifting of ice, the Norwegian Polar Sea is most favourably situated of
all parts of the Arctic Sea. Ice is never formed here in greater quantities, nor does
the polar ice set down here. In the White Sea ice is formed during the winter,
but in the summer the water is free from ice. The state of the ice within the rest of
the Arctic Sea may be regarded as being, on the whole, pretty much the same. In the
eastern part of the Greenland Sea along the west coast of Spitzbergen, in the eastern
part of the Murman Sea, and in the eastern part of Baffin Bay, the state of the ice is
relatively favourable in summer, in the two first-mentioned regions in consequence of
the Gulf-stream, in the so-called North-Greenland on account of the westerly direction
of the ice-current, after it has turned Cape Farewell. However, even here the sea is
probably no year free from ice even in summer, though it is not so compact nor packed
on to the coasts in so large quantities as to make them inaccessible during any year.
The arctic expeditions of the later years have shown that the sea off the east coast of
Novaya Zemlya and the north coast of Siberia is rich in ice, though near the coasts it
is less thick and more divided. Such is especially the case before the mouths of the
great Siberian rivers, where during the summer-months the main mass of the polar ice
is kept from the land by currents flowing in an easterly direction, and the coast ice

1) DicKiIE, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 200.

22 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

is broken up or melted. ") North and east of Spitzbergen the state of the ice is more
difficult, as is also the case in the American Arctic Sea, where the English arctic voy-
agers have been able to perform their grand work of discovery only by small steps and
by means of hard, continual struggles against the ice. The part of the Polar region
which is the most inaccessible of all in consequence of the ice, is the east and south
coast of Greenland, against which the mighty Polar current, coming from the north-
east and the east, presses its huge masses of ice. In accordance and, I believe, causal
connexion with these conditions, we find the vegetation on the upper part of the bottom
in the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, the Kara and the Siberian Seas, and
the American Arctic Sea extremely poor, in the south-western part of Baffin Bay and
in the White Sea richer and more luxuriant, though monotonous, in the Norwegian
Polar Sea luxuriant and rich both in individuals and species.

The configuration of the coast. It is a well-known fact that certain alg&e choose
exclusively, or at least prefer, such parts of the coast as are exposed to the open sea,
and that others, on the contrary, attain their most vigorous development and grow in
the greatest abundancy in sheltered localities. This certainly applies chiefly to litoral
alg&e, but even among the sublitoral ones there are to be found forms that are pelagic
and such as are not. Thus the composition and general character of the marine vege-
tation may depend, in a certain degree, on the configuration of the coast. If the other
circumstances are alike, a coast ought to be more favourable for the growth of alge, the
more extensive and rich its border of outlying islands (»skärgård») is, and the more the
coast is intersected by numerous and deep bays. In this respect, however, the configura-
tion of the coast is no doubt of very little importance for the vegetation of the Arctic
Sea, but it is important with regard to its being more or less fit to protect the vegetation
against the destructive agency of the drift-ice. A rich »skärgård» forms a fence against
the drift-ice, within which alg&e may spring up and complete their development in
peace, and the ice can hardly penetrate in any great quantity into deep, narrow bays.
It seems probable that the richness and luxuriancy of growth which mark the vegetation
among the isles off the north-western coast of Spitzbergen are in no slight degree
owing to the shelter afforded it by the isles against large, deep-going floes or blocks
of ice floating about here. TI will also remark that I have never, within the confines
of the Arctic Sea, found any noteworthy litoral vegetation on an exposed coast, but only
in sheltered places on the inside of the isles, for instance at Fairhaven at Spitzbergen,
or in deeper bays, for instance in the interior of Ice-fjord at Goose-islands at Spitz-
bergen, in the deep Besimannaya Bay, in Karmakul Bay, which is shallow but filled
with a number of rocks and islets, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in- Actinia
Bay, which is sheltered in all directions and outside which is situated the largest
»skärgård» in the whole Siberian Sea, except the group of isles at the mouth of the
Yenissei. I have mentioned before that Actinia Bay was one of the places richest in
alge that I found during the voyage of the Vega north of Asia. With regard to
favourable configuration, tbe coasts of Norway and Greenland are much better off

1) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-exp. 1. p. 23, 154, 155.

pA

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 23

than the other coasts of the Arctic Sea. Here there is found a rich »skärgård» and
the coast is intersected by numerous larger and smaller bays entering into the land in
different directions. At Spitzbergen the »skärgård» is small, and the bays comparatively
few, being moreover too wide to afford any greater protection against drift-ice. The
coasts of southern Novaya Zemlya and of Waygats are still worse off in this respect, and
on all the long Siberian coast, judging from the experience gained during the Vega
expedition, there is scarcely to be found any place where a larger ship can lie safe from
the waves and the drift-ice during a sea-wind, except Dickson Harbour and Actinia Bay.
About half of the American coast on the Arctic Sea appears to be very open. The
existence of a richer and more vigorous marine vegetation on the west coast of Green-
land in the litoral zone and the upper part of the sublitoral zone may be, and in my
opinion ought to be, explained by this coast possessing a large number of isles and bays
and affording thereby the necessary protection to the alg&e against the drift-ice.

The tides. "The tides may be considered to contribute indirectly towards impo-
verishing or annihilating the vegetation on the upper part of the bottom in the greater
part of the Arctic Sea, because by keeping the ice in continual motion they make it per-
form incessantly its destructive work, and because larger parts of the bottom can be
reached and abraded, at certain times, even by more shallow-going ice. Moreover, the
litoral zone being laid bare at low-water, the vegetation which may possibly be found
in that region, becomes exposed, at least during certain parts of the year, to conditions
that must be regarded as unfavourable. This point will be considered below. Even
in winter the ice which lies along the coasts is not in repose, whatever may be the
size of the pieces. During the winter stay of the Swedish expedition on the north
coast of Spitzbergen, the sea off Musselbay was covered by masses of ice, several miles
broad and apparently hard frozen together. From these a grating sound was heard
incessantly, caused by the friction exercised by the ice-blocks and ice-floes on one
another during their ceaseless rising and sinking and their slight progressive and re-
gressive movements. But in these movements, however insignificant, caused by the
tidal currents, the ice-masses exercise a continual friction even on the bottom. In
summer the motion of the ice, produced by the tides, is sometimes very violent, espe-
cially in narrow sounds and bays. Öut of a number of instances, I choose one from
Novaya Zemlya. In the western part of the strait, Matotshkin Shar, which divides its
two main islands, there goes, during the ebb, a very violent current from east to west.
During the stay of the Swedish expedition of 1875, the ice in the interior of the
strait was breaking up, and the drift-ice, thus formed, rushed westwards during the
ebb with such a violence, that the little vessel of the expedition was in great danger
and had to be removed incessantly from one anchorage to another in order to be
sheltered from the ice. »Once the icemasses, floating vehemently forwards in the strait,»
says NORDENSKIÖLD in his relation of this incident, »were on the very point of tearing
away our little smack from an anchorage somewhat imprudently chosen and of either
pressing it up on the dry land or carrying it out into the open sea» '). The rush of

1) NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 22.

24 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

such a mass of ice cannot certainly be withstood by alge. And it ought to be re-
marked that the eastern shores of that inconsiderable group of isles which is situated
in the western mouth of the strait, were altogether without litoral alge, while such
plants were found to grow, although in little number, on the western shores, which
were evidently less exposed to drift-ice.

The height of the tide is comparatively small in the Arctic Sea, and it is, more-
over, so equal in general in different parts of it, that even if the influence of the tidal
currents were another and a more powerful one than I have tried to show above, the
existing difference in the height of the tide cannot be considered as having contributed
essentially to the existing difference in the physiognomy of the vegetation within larger
tracts of the Arctic Sea proper, that is to say, that sea which abounds in drift-ice
during summer. In the eastern part of the Siberian Sea and in the western part of
the American Arctic Sea the tides are scarcely perceptible. According to researches
made during the voyage of the Vega, the flood-tide at the wintering place Pitlekay ”) is
only 18 em. At Point Barrow, according to Markham ”), it is only 7 inches. In the
eastern part of the American Arctic Sea it is somewhat higher: on the south coast of
Melville Island in Winter Harbour it averages 2 f. 63 i. in May, 2 f. 7i. in June, and
2 f. 83 i. in July ”). On the east coast of Greenland, at Sabine Island, according to
the observations of the second German Polar expedition, the height of the spring-tide
is on an average 4,21 Engl. feet, that of the neap-tide 1,86 "). At Spitzbergen, according
to DUNÉR and NORDENSKIÖLD, the spring-tide is 5—6 f., the neap-tide 3 f.”?). SPÖRER
states the flood-tide to rise 2—3 f. on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about 1 f. 4 i.
on the east coast”). In the south-western part of Baffin Bay the height of the tide is
very considerable, about 30 feet 7), if the statements made to DicKiE are indeed reliable.
If such is the case, this tide ought to influence the general character of the vegetation
in a remarkable degree.

The nature of the bottom. Whether the chemical composition of the bottom exer-
cises any influence on the marine vegetation or not, is a question that still remains
unanswered, and, in my opinion, it cannot be answered by means of the material
which we have at our disposition at present. But it is certain and undeniable that
the growth of marine alge, their distribution, richness, variety, and luxuriancy, are
essentially connected with and dependent on the physical nature of the bottom. There
are tracts of the bottom whose structure is such that alg& do not grow and cannot
grow there, however favourable the other conditions may be, while, on the other hand,
others are clothed with a rich and luxuriant vegetation, although the physical circum-
stances are in other respects as unfavourable as possible for the development of a richer
Flora. Wherever the bottom is very loose, i. e. formed of mud, sand, and clay, alge

1) See NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-exp. 1. p. 76.

?) MARKHAM, Threshold, p. 221—222.

3) See PARRY, Zweite Reise, p. 375.

2) See KoLDEWEY, Zweite deutsche Polarf. 2. p. 658.
5) DUNÉER, NORDENSKIÖLD, Spetsb. geogr. p. 11.

6) SPörRErR, Nov. Semlä, p. 57— 58.

7) DICKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 236.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 25

are wanting, because there are here no larger solid objects to afford the alge that foot-
hold which they need, at least during some part of their existence, in order to attain
their full and normal development. On the contrary, no bottom consisting of gravel
shells, larger and smaller stones, and hard rocks, especially if furnished with cavities,
a. S. 0o., wants alg&e, if the other circumstances are favourable. The rest of the con-
ditions being equal, the marine vegetation is more extensive in proportion as the muddy,
sandy, or clayey tracts of the bottom are smaller, and it is richer in individuals and
more luxuriant when the bottom is coarser and more solid; it is possible, however, that
it may become more diversified, the more the composition of the firmer bottom varies.
For it seems, at least in Kattegat, as if certain alg&e should stick exclusively, or chiefly, to a
certain sort of bottom. +5o called shelly bottom is especially remarkable for its rich-
ness in peculiar species of alg&e. I must leave it undecided whether the great scarcity,
in the Arctic Sea, of several species which are found most often and in the greatest
number in shelly localities on the coast of Bohuslän, is occasioned by the absence of
such bottom or by other causes. But this is by no means impossible or improbable.
The alge of the Arctic Sea make larger claims than others on the firmness of the
bottom. They need a surer foot-hold in order to be able, on the generally rather exposed
coasts, to withstand the drift-ice together with the waves and the violent currents, without
being prematurely torn off and destroyed. Very considerable stretches of the bottom
of the Arctic Sea are however of an unfavourable structure. Only on the north coast
of Scandinavia and the west coast of Greenland '), where the ground consists of hard
azoic rocks, it can be said to be mainly good. Such rocks predominate, indeed, at
comparatively large reaches of the north-west and north coast of Spitzbergen, for in-
stance in the group of isles about Fairhaven, and the bottom, from that cause, is
favourable, but along very great stretches of the coast of Spitzbergen the rocks are
schistous and of looser consistency. Loose slates and sandstones going down to the
sea, the largest space of the bottom is formed there of clay and sand. This is the
case also with those parts of the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats which
have hitherto been subjected to algological investigations, and probably also on the east
coast. A small part of the east coast of Novaya Zemlya has been examined, at Udde-
bay. A great part of the east coast northward of this point is occupied by glaciers ”),
and the experience from other arctic countries has shown that outside and near gla-
ciers the bottom of the sea is of loose consistency. The southern and south-eastern
part of the Kara Sea along the peninsula of Yalmal has surely a most unfavourable
bottom. NORDENSKIÖLD, who landed at one place on the west coast of Yalmal, Lat.
N. 72” 18', says: »No solid rock was to be found here. The ground everywhere con-
sisted of sand and sandy clay, in which I was not able to find a single stone of the
size of a gun-ball or even of a pea, though I sought for it for several kilometers along
the coast-bank. Nor did the dredge ever bring up any bits of rock from the bottom
of the sea off the coast»....”) It proceeds from the journal of dredgings, kept during

1) Cp. Kornerure, Grönl. Medd. 1. p. 226.
2) See KJELLMAN, Pröven p. 49.
3) NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven p. 40.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 4

26 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

the Vega voyage and published by STUXBERG, that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea
and in the Siberian Sea the very greatest part of the bottom is formed of sand and clay ”).
Only at some few places of the region west of Taimyr Island, at Irkaypi and at the
mouth of Kolyutshin Bay, the bottom was favourable, at another, viz. Actinia Bay, it
was found to be tolerably good. In the American Arctic Sea, at least in that part of
it where the Archipelago is situated, the bottom probably resembles most nearly that
on the coasts of Spitzbergen. Primitive rock is to be found there, but of compara-
tively little extent. The ground consists chiefly of schistous rocks, lime- and sand-
stone, belonging to tne silurian and coal formations ”).

I hold the disadvantageous structure of the bottom to be an essential cause
why so large stretches of the Arctic Sea possess no alge, why the eastern Kara Sea
and the Siberian sea are furnished with such plants only within so inconsiderable areas,
and why the Flora of the greater part of the Arctic Sea is in general so limited in
number of individuals.

Salinity of the sea. Another circumstance that contributes certainly to the
extraordinary scarcity of alg& in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and the greater part
of the Siberian Sea, is the slight salinity of the water, caused by the great quantity
of fresh water brought down by the large Siberian rivers and carried along the coast
in an easterly direction. With regard to the hydrographical conditions of these seas,
I take the liberty to quote the statements of NORDENSKIÖLD, who has particularly studied
this subject. About the sea between the mouth of the Yenissei and the New Siberian
Islands, he says: »If the depth reaches at least 30 metres, the temperature at the bottom
varies between — 1? and 1,4 C. The specific gravity of the water amounts to from
1,026 to 1,027, corresponding to a salinity little less than that of the Atlantic. At the
surface the temperature was exceedingly variable. Thus for instance it was +10? at
Dickson Harbour, + 5”,+ a little south of Taimyr Straits, + 0”,s amongst the drift-ice
immediately off this strait, + 3” off Taimyr Bay, + 0,1 at Cape Chelyuskin, +4? off
Chatanga Bay, + 17,2 to 5”,8 between the Chatanga and the Lena. The specific gravity
of the surface water in a broad channel along this part of the coast never exceeded
1.023, most often it only amounted to 1,01 or less. The latter figure corresponds to a mix-
ture of about one part of sea water with two parts of river water. These figures show
incontestably that a warm and only slightly salt surface current runs from the mouths
of the Obi and the Yenissei along the coast in a north-easterly direction, and after-
wards, under the influence of the earth's rotation, in a more easterly course. Other
similar currents proceed from the Chatanga, Anabar, Olenek, Lena, Jana, Indigirka and
Kolyma.» ”) About the sea east of the New-Siberian Isles he says: »Eastward from
this point the sea was ice-free nearest the coast. The water was slightly salt and
its, temperature ; rose, to, +.47 OM... . In one respect, there exists a great difference in
the nature of the sea off the Siberian coast west and east of Cape Baranow. On the
western side a number of large rivers, the Ob, Yenissei, Piasina, Taimyr, Chatanga,

1) StTUXBERG, Vega-Exp. I. p. 684—687. Cp. p. 690.
?) HauGHron, Fox-Exp. App. 4. -
?) NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-Exp. 1. p. 23.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 21

Anabar, Olenek, Lena, Jana, Indigirka, Alasei, and Kolyma are discharged into the
Arctic Sea and during the summer produce comparatively warm currents of water along
the coast; on the eastern side, on the contrary, no large river issues into the sea.
Accordingly, no coast currents conducive to the forming of an ice-free sea occur here,
as is the case along the whole coast from the White Sea to the Kolyma.»”) Detailed
statements on the saltness of the water in the Siberian Arctic Sea will be had, when
the hydrographical observations regularly made during the Vega expedition shall have
been worked out. I have only to add here, that according to these observations the
specific gravity of the sea-water at the surface at the dredging-places between Cape Chelyu-
skin and Cape Baranow never exceeded 1023, and generally kept at about 1,01, i. e. did
not even reach the gravity corresponding to a mixture of one part of sea-water with
two parts of river-water. Off the Lena for instance, the specific gravity amounted only
to from 1,0040 to 1,0046, i. e. to about as much as that of the water in the southern
part of the Botnic Bay ”).

It is certainly quite true that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the
western part of the Siberian Sea the salmity of the water increases with the depth,
as has been stated both by NORDENSKIÖLD and STUXBERG in their above-mentioned works.
Observations made during the Vega expedition are quite conclusive on this point; some
of them have been set forth by STUXBERG. But on examining the figures contained in
the dredging journal of the Vega, it will be clearly seen that at many places from the
surface down to that depth where alg&e grow in the greatest number in the Arctic Sea
proper, the salinity of the water is comparatively slight, essentially less than in many
other seas and in the greater part of the Arctic Sea itself. The following figures out
of the journal just mentioned may serve to prove this fact ”).

Depth in «Spec. gravity of the water

Lat. Long. fathoms. at the bottom.
(AS SON: SA IN 6 1,0133.
HANNE 114? 58 » 6 1,0151.
va 0 130820 » 15 1,0050.
YAI MöNRSSKA 16 1,0128.
(SIDOR NES AO 12 1,0165.
7340" » 140? 16" » 4 1,0120.
UID 142360 Ö 1,0145.
19 ND MAA 08 8 1,0144.
2208» 153” 30 » 10 1,0202.
TILDE ÖNS 10 1,0198.

These figures prove that in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and still more in
the western part of the Siberian Sea, namely the extensive stretch between the mouths
of the Chatanga and the Kolyma, the sea-water at the coast at the depth of about

1) NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-exp. 1, p. 29 and 154—155.
?) Op. STUXBERG, Vega-exp. 1, p. 684—687 and 694
?) Cp. STUXBERG, Vega-exp. 1, p. 684—687.

28 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

5—15 fathoms has a most considerably lesser gravity, 1. e. salinity, than sea-water in
general. It is not to be supposed, indeed, that this salinity is too slight to allow
marine alge in general to grow, but is certainly too little to offer tolerable or suitable
conditions for the development of purely pelagic forms, such as the majority of the
arctic alge. It is remarkable that the only localities richer in alge that have been met
with in these seas, are situated in those parts where the influence of the large Siberian
rivers 18 least felt, viz. in the most easterly parts of the Kara Sea about Taimyr Is-
land and in the Siberian Sea east of Cape Baranow.

In the other parts of the Arctic Sea the salinity of the water is nearly equal to
that of common sea-water, as 18 shown by the following table.

PINlSarCRres SR SE Source of the statement.
|
(Thel North iseaj(Germant(Ocean)stt.. tolv ba tt SNES ETE = 3,28 Cool. Phys. Geogr. p. 269—270.
The Atlantic between Scotland and Newfoundland .............- = 3,59 » »
North Cape sandi Spitzbergem sES5:sssssseg esse seen ass oe — 3,53 » »
IDHesNOrwegian Polaris ea, Ha gles OUnd ess ss see se 0 3,34 NoRrDENSKIÖLD, Pröven. p. 110.
The Murman Sea, Besimannaja Bay -....... SEEN CS ENE SES 0 J,27 » » Å
2 ilisiser 50 3,42 » »
» 0 3,03 2 »
» » »” KE USAS 20 3,38 » d
IE he WihitejyS east -oss cous. ce ell Fv e rd? ER SAR MAC VEN Aall RESANS = 3,22 STUXBERG, Vega-exp. p. 694.
The American Arctic Sea, Lancaster Sound.. .................... 0 3,32 ParrY, Zweite Reise, p. 126.
Baffin Bay, Simiutat on the west coast of Greenland .........- 0 3,41 ]
Nagsugtok » a RS 0 3,30 I
» » rt (tip 5 3,31 (Jensen, Grönl. Medd. p. 206—207.
» » JAg Jagne AN 10 3,35 I
» » FIN MER EA 20 3,36 J
The Greenland Sea off the east coast of Greenland............. 0 3,326 | BÖRGEN, Zweite deutsche Polarf. p. 680.

Temperature of the sea. The following statements seem to me to afford sufficient
materials for deciding whether the conditions of temperature in the Arctic Sea are to
be considered as causing in some degree the peculiarities in the general character of
the marine vegetation. In the Norwegian Polar Sea near North Cape, according to
Moun, the average temperature of the sea is

during December February. SKATT + 3,03 C.
» VAT C Ian Vy SST RR AE + 3,0 »
» JULITA Ce AST OL SS SNS BRT EE + 7,3 »
» — September—November .......nmnnmnmnmnmnnn> SÖS)

Observations made during the Swedish expedition of 1872—1873 north and west
of Spitzbergen in the month of July (1—18) gave the following results:

1) Monn, Temp. Verhältn. p. 429,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 20

Medium. Maximum. Minimum.
Temperature of the water at the surface............ + 3,3 ÖR er lg
» at the depth of 16—280 fathoms — 0,9 + 1,9 — 3,2!

According to observations by the same expedition at Musselbay on the north coast
of Spitzbergen, the temperature of the sea at the end of September and during the
whole of October was about — 1,0, during November from — 07,5 to 17,0, and varied
during December to April between — 1”,; and — 1”,8, rising a very little during the
few days when the sea was free of ice. It never rose during the period mentioned to
more than — 1,0 C. 2).

In the eastern part of the Murman Sea along the west coast of southern Novaya
Zewmlya and Waygats, the Swedish expedition 1875 found the temperature of the water
at the surface of the sea to be:

Medium. Maximum. Minimum.
During June (22—30) ooo. + 1,31 + 2,4 + 0,0.
» MT Ly RE RS AN GRE TINA + 4,33 + 8,8 + 0,6. 3)

With increase of depth the degree of warmth diminishes, as is shown for instance by
the following researches off the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. 72”43'N. Long. 52” 0' E.

Temperature at 0 fathoms....mssmmsm------- + 0,6 C.
» » 10 DN SEDN ARA Skor ädre — 1,4 »
» » 20 YI TE NLINESVLAS AG ROLE — 12,9, »
» » 30 SNARARE SRF SEEN =P UA » SS)

The Swedish expedition 1875 found the mean temperature of the water at the
surface in the western part of the Kara Sea during 2—3, 24—31 August and 1—2
September to amount to + 3,17 5).

That the warmth of the water even here decreases towards the depth, is shown
by the following observations from different parts of the sea between Novaya Zemlya
and the mouth of the Yenissei.

1. West of Yalmal Lat. 72” 19' N. and Long. 18”40' E. August 8:th.

Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... 4 5”,2 C.

» » HURRA » AE OND
» » RS » SR dan 20 »
» » ND) » SEN NOR »
» » » 8 » oo +0?,0 » (near the bottom).

2. Lat. 73730 N., Long. 69” E. August 9:th.
Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... + 7,8 C.

» » >» 2 » FEN (P0: 0
» » Du dal » ene 0,6 »
» » » 8 » oc 1,0 » (near the bottom).

1) NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 109.
2) See KJELLMAN, Vinteralgveg. p. 62—063.
3) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 92—98.
2) NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 106.
?) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 99—103.

30 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

3. Off the mouth of the Yenissei Lat. 73” 55' N. Long. 60” 40' E. August 15:th.
Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... + 7,4 C.
» » TNG » om —1”,4 » (near the bottom).

4. Off the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya Lat. 75” 40' N. Long. 65” E.

August 25:th.
Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... + 19,4 C.
» » » 60 » oc —1”,8 » (near the bottom).

5. Off the east mouth of Matotshkin Shar Lat. 73”34' N. Long. 58” E. August 31:st.
Temperature of the water at 0 fathoms.... + 3”,9 C.
» » DUR SAR OK INEREr TE

» » » 55 » oc —1”)7 » (near the bottom) !).

In the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the western part of the Siberian Sea
the temperature of the water, as I have already intimated, is dependent on the neigh-
bourhood of the mouths of the large rivers. At the depth of more than 5 fathoms
the temperature is generally below 0”, except in the proximity of the rivers. At
Dickson Harbour the water even at the depth of 5 fathoms has a temperature of + 9,0
during the first part of August, and off the mouth of the Lena somewhat later in the
year its temperature amounted to + 3”,s at 15 fathoms. The influence of the latter river
reaches as far as to the New Siberian Islands. West of one of these, Blishni Island,
the temperature at the depth of 4 fathoms was the same as at the surface, + 2”,6. At
all the places east of the New Siberian Islands where dredging were carried on during
the voyage of the Vega, the temperature at the depth of 3—10 fathoms kept at or
below 0?. ?)

A good guidance in judging of the conditions of temperature in the northern
part of the American Arctic Sea is afforded by the observations made during Belcher's
expedition. According to these”), the average temperature of the water in Northum-

berland Sound is:
at the surface. at the bottom.

CIUTINGESe pbenmnb enes Re AA te — 1,17 C. — 1”,28.
EO Ctobere RR SARS WINES OrD — 1”,50.
3 NIO vie a GE Sa eg sea LE FRE DE RA — MN — 1”,50.
DES TD EG EMO Gry SARA Fe Aa Se da Ds aa ON — 1,67 » — 1”,67.
DEE SALTA TI UA TYS LSS SE OSS SA EAA BERO — 1,62 » — UN
RSS EG DrUrar yes Ae SSU REN Sa a SN 1 — 1”,67 »

» MMarelhbros rss LL SEI SIST RAA ARE — 1,56 »
» Aprilbect Es co RUNLGRUNEE 00 UBTISBNN EEE el: — [5305
RE DR Sr Se NN PR ON RES AN EA — 1,39 »
HE FJUMNe TE E fra SN RS Te AA VR — 07,22 on»
» MUly Pe ROSES DARIUS RR ANN CN SAS RSA + OM oo»
RE MD an ej ER ARE SL Ir RT ST al -— 0?,83 »

!) See NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 107—108.
?) See STUXBERG, Vega-exp. 1, p. 686—687.
3) Cp. Contrib. arct. Meteor. 2. p. 172.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 31

From »Meddelelser om Grönland» I borrow the following statements, which show
that in bays on the west coast of Greenland the temperature of the water at the sur-
face is considerably lower at the mouth than in the interior of the bay, and at the
same time that in the interior of deep bays the temperature of the water decreases
strongly and rapidly towards the depth.

The temperature of the water near the mouth of Nagsugtok Bay Lat. 67? 32' N.
Long. 53? 28' W. July 11:th at 0 fathom was from 2,0 to 2,2; in the interior of the
same bay Lat. N. 67” 47' Long. 522 22 W. in July:

bf AO FAN ONS ar Huron obe peise lett gester + 87,8 C.
DEL DY I ga ek rd yrken Ipeer lagd Kin ble + 278 »
» 10 2) TRANS ESS a PES SARS SADE IE Se FSE CIS ES + 194 oo»
NIO DT EUR VET a RER Sa & AVE SOS SR FOR DN SV DENNE + 07,9 »
» 30 PIL, OMR ERE sår BRL ak top ks ork Aag erarg ds ee + 19,0 »?)

According to the observations of the second German expedition, the temperature
of the sea at the surface during the month of August on the east coast of Greenland
along Shannon, Pendulum, and Sabine Isles (Lat. 74” 30—75” 30' N.) varies between

+ 2,0 and —1”,6 C. On examining the temperature of the water beneath the winter
ice, it was found to be
T8GITO to SS RAA EN OA = HO
» HL: BO OEI EEr EAA Oral a rk Känt — 1”,9 » (at 27 fms)
HEIN (Öv eb erste Bee IE — 222 »
STON a aryst 06 ANA AD 1 rerna — 21 »
NE ETS st AS rt ne BISON SSA Tora BA Aa — 2,5 »
RT EINE Re SAR OR RE TER SI OR — 1,9 » ?)

All these facts now set forth rnay be condensed, I think, as follows: in the Arctic
Sea proper, i. e. the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, the Siberian Sea, the
American Arctic Sea, and Baffin Bay, the average temperature of the surface water in
the middle of summer is about as high as or lower than in the Norwegian Polar Sea
during winter (Dec.—Febr.), and at that depth where the richest marine vegetation is
to be found, it does not rise in general above 0? C. at any time of the year. This
difference of temperature between the Norwegian Polar Sea and the other above-mentioned
parts of the Arctic Sea, is assuredly the most important cause, though it may not be
the only one, of the essential difference shown by the Flora of the Norwegian Polar
Sea as to its general character, in comparison with that of the rest of the Arctic Sea.

The temperature of the air is probably also an element that ought to be noticed
in accounting for the peculiarities of the arctic marine vegetation.

Of course the temperature of the air cannot exercise any influence but on those
portions of the vegetation which may come in contact with the air, that is to say, the
vegetation of the litoral zone. Possibly the great poverty and scantiness of this vegetation
depend in some part on too cold airs sweeping over the exposed litoral zone at certain times,

1!) Op. JENSEN, Grönl. Medd. 2. p. 207.
?) Cp. KoLDEWEY, Zweite deutsche Polarf. 2, p. 618—620.

32 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

destroying the vegetation that has begun to spring up. This may happen in spring
at those parts of the coasts of the Arctic Sea, for instance the west coast of Spitz-
bergen, where the winter ice breaks up early, and again in autumn, before new ice has
been formed along the shore, and even in the middle of winter, if the masses of ice draw
off suddenly from the shores, as happens probably not unfrequently from time to time.
The account of the Swedish wintering expedition at Spitzbergen 1872—73 shows the
sea at the north coast of Spitzbergen to have been open even to the shore several
times in the course of the winter '). During our wintering in the Vega, there were
formed once or twice wide openings in the sea, which may possibly have reached to
the shore in the neighbourhood of our wintering station. It appeared from the state-
ments of the natives living there, that the sea opens now and then in winter, though it
freezes soon again. It may be objected that, the sea being open at the coast, the tem-
perature of the air cannot be so low as to be injurious to alg&e. This may be true,
indeed, in general, but it is to be remarked that there occur nowhere else so sudden
and strong variations of temperature as in the arctic regions. Amongst many instances
of this I select one from the voyage of the Vega. In February 1879 the temperature
of the air at noon on the 6:th was — 40”,+ C., at the same hour two days later + 0,1,
on the l2:th — 22;0, but on the l3:th — 2499 and on. the 15:stha—- 29:00 05 26A Wvs:
selbay the sea once in the winter froze at a temperature of the air of — 27,6 ”), to
which low degree it had descended in the course of a few hours. It need not be sup-
posed that a low temperature must continue long, in order to be hurtful. Just as one
night of sharp frost suffices to damage the land-vegetation, the extreme degrees of
temperature in the arctic regions may act destructively, if their action lasts during one
or two tidal periods.

The temperature of the air at different parts of the coasts of the Arctic Sea is set forth
in the following table. From this, several conclusions may be drawn with regard to the
biological conditions of the alge of the Arctic Sea, which I shall bring forward below.

Table 3) showing the average temperature of the air in different parts of the Polar region.

Jakobs- Sabine,

Tromsö, | Vardö, Musselbav! Novaya Pitlekay. Point |Northum-| havn, Island,

Norway. | Norway. "| Zemlya. Barrow. | berland. West- East-
Greenland.| Greenland.

I

Januanyfi 138 Sea oo) — 4,20 6,00 9,89 13,72 25,06 28,20 39,22 | — 17,40 | — 24,15
February -.- — 4,0 6,40 22,69 18,49 25,09 30,42 33,44 17,30 | — 23,81
March.... — 3,80 | —5,10 | — 17,63 15,43 21,65 26,02 | 27,50 | 16,70 | — 25,32
EASp ra e2 SEN SAS RAR ENS SN ES — 0,10 — 1,70 | — 18,12 13,94 18.93 15,72 22,89 10,40 16,51
IMa gj a-En LA SPEED SS IAE ak MAS a + 3,20.) — 1,80 :|:— > 8,26 3,79 6,79 6,61 9,44 | 0,10 H,42
JUNE Lo eroe NEN Sr ERE SE SKO ABOA lslale las 05604] KOSS 0,06 | + 4,40 | + 2,26
NU LYT ses n as sr SERENA SVENS + 11,50 + 8,80 | + 4,55 | + 489 I + 2,68) + 2,67 | + 2,61 Eran 3,80
IAU gU8b-- tl. IEND SST +10:407| FE -+L0,S0N ONA RANEG + 7.30) + 22 | + ' 6520 | + Oje7
SEP bem bers cr a. ssoose so STEN IVEEE + 7,00 | + 6,40 | — 3,86 | — 0,28 J,22 7,50 | + 1,10 | — 4,32
(OFTA NS VELA rr ELAN sr 20:0N], =S ON LG 1,88 520 16,89 18,30 4,80 | — 13,82 I
INOVem Der sas v.es Oe AR Es BS180 2,10 8,13 15,67 16,58 22,47 20,33 | — 7,50 | — 18,32
Decembersst-cichiel. al brer — 3,20 | —4;00 | — 14544 | — 26,61 | — 22,80 25,16 34,50 11,80 | — 17,14 |

1) See NORDENSKIÖLD, Spetsb.-Exp. p. 55—58.
2) NORDENSKIÖLD, 1. c. p. 58 and WIJKANDER, Obs. météor. p. 20—21.
3) Cp. HILDEBRANDSSON, Obs. Météor. p. 578—579 and KoLDpEWEY, Zweite deutsche Polarf. p. 536.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 53

Want of light. I have already mentioned the scantiness of green alge as a cha-
racteristic feature of the vegetation of the Arctic Sea proper. The species of this kind
existing there occur in very little number, and are generally very, not to say extremely,
poorly developed, sometimes stunted to such a degree that they can hardly be recog-
nized. The supposition lies near at hand, that one of the causes of this state of things
is the want of light, the majority of the green alg&e being known to love light and to
prefer in general such localities where they can enjoy it in the greatest quantity. In
consequence of several concurrent causes, many of them cannot, on the coast of the icy
Polar Sea, spread themselves over the litoral zone, but are obliged to keep within the
sublitoral one. The quantity of light here afforded them is certainly very slight in the
more northerly parts of the Arctic Sea, as compared with that which they receive for
instance on the coast of Scandinavia within the litoral zone. At the north coast of
Spitzbergen the sun is below the horizon for many months, and consequently the
darkness even above the surface of the sea is during a long time so deep that a
man cannot find his way, even at noon, without artificial light. It must be still darker,
of course, at the bottom of the sea, in order to reach which the scanty light would
have to penetrate masses of ice several feet thick, covered with a fathom of snow, and
besides the layer of water above the bottom.

These masses of ice and snow are highly impervious to light, and as long as they
remain, only very little light gets to the bottom of the sea, even when the sun is
above the horizon during a longer or shorter part of the day. But the numerous Polar
expeditions undertaken in this century bear witness that the time is short, indeed, within
considerable portions of the Arctic Sea, when the sea is not more or less covered with
ice. On the north coast of Norway Spongomorpha arcta is met with very abundant
and very luxuriant, on the coast of Spitzbergen as well as in the Murman Sea and
the Siberian Sea it is scanty and very poor. This is the case also with other green
alge, for instance Spongomorpha lanosa and Monostroma Blyttvi. Other causes, such
as the lower temperature of the water, the want of suitable localities a. s. o. may have
contributed to produce this difference, aud have certainly done so, but in all probability
the insufficient supply of light has cooperated and continues to cooperate to the same
effect. The quantity of light afforded, for instance on the coast of Spitzbergen, may be
sufficient for these alge to live on, though it is not so large that they can attain any
luxuriancy of growth and form so many reproductive organs as to multiply in any
considerable numbers.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 2

34 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Survey of the composition of the Flora of the Arctic Sea.

In order to bring clearly into view the composition of the Flora of the Arctic
Sea both as a whole and in its differents parts, I have composed the following tables,
founded on the statements set forth in detail in the special part of the present work.
In the first of these tables, which gives a list of the hitherto known alge of the Polar
Sea and exhibits the outlines of their distribution within the Polar Sea, as understood
in the wide sense mentioned before and without any reference to the geography of
plants, I have at the same time indicated if a species is known or not from the nor-
thern part of the Atlantic and of the Pacific. I intend to make use of the materials
thus brought together, in my researches on the origin of the Arctic Flora and the
history of its development. An examination of these tables will show that the compo-
sition of the vegetation in different parts of the sea-region in question is too disparate
to allow this region to be considered as a unity with regard to its Flora. On this
account, it seems to me unsuitable and purposeless to attempt drawing up any com-
parison between this Flora, taken as a whole, and the Flora of other seas. Such a
comparison will be instituted below with regard to the Arctic Flora, considered as a
whole from the point of view of the geography of plants. Concerning the arrangement
of the tables, it may be remarked that I have put together the western part of the
Murman Sea and the White Sea, because the vegetations of these two regions present
a very great resemblance, as is shown by the description of GoBi”).

List ?) of the alge of the Arctic Sea and the outlines of their distribution in different parts

TABLE 1.
of the Arctic Sea, in the northern Atlantic and in the northern Pacifac.
= S DEE | - IE | Z I
SÖ SN SES) ES = = jo fc) =
lor & ERE Bö > = Ze = =
Fu 25 SNC SÄG G =>
SS NESSER = Clga & > =0 =
= Se LS 4 RN Sie 2 25 AS Xx =
nå 2 0 ss c > AG TAR = =
20 = TNG a SUBST 2
= EROS SE 2 2 FR ” 2
= fd ED äl 3 EJ =
Corallinace&e. -— | |
CorallinatofficinallsEe esse s rr ES = Vill) RA ort force | RAA + + + DÖ)
TithOChamnionEsOrifenUM ===. sasse see DR Mr SVTS | SEEN NESS ERE | SSE REAR fa ASA fl a
IUn'geriesss TAS NES Fo ER [RE UL SA SRS SAM Fä rer BIE SS RE. | ee hn ess
Al CICOLN ENESSA RAS a i [| NR | Är | Sk | SSE Mr EN | pi Ni] sis
» DOLVES]0UMI soo ss sosse ss ATEN SA år | fule ÅN BO CE Eder | das ssse Ull vanns [4 ESSsc) NINE =
»” glaciale sne + + + fa EEE ISS 3F + INEESNES

!) Algenfl. Weiss. Meer.
2) I have not entered into

this list some species that have been reported from the Arctic Sea, but seem to
be imperfectly known or most probably incorrectly determined.

It will be stated further on which those

species are.
?) The mark ? indicates that the occurrence of the plant within the region is uncertain.

[SC]
on

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5.

SE RS ES EA ge a EEE
nå SiS = 3 3 ne w Se He
20 EEE É EES AE
Tithothamnion intermeditm..ooossosos-s--------- FT IE mm EL Ior 0 ME ES SA BID = SEN OSA || Seel | Sr AID RAS HAN ISEN 2533
” flavescen sesrrseees ses en OS I Sea NASA + SARA NPA öl kt | DS YR Ål
” [06 CUWN TUM = Sek nn sova Sk oss ka st SR a NN ot SAN SEE EE Gr 1 i sn LR
» compactum FA JIGESSSSKET [BREES TAS EE DAG SE öllnessss ts | ar "KESESSRN [HINES EST NA MERA EIS EA ARME SSE
» Polymorpbrams ===> 4502 SIsI DY [be ker I| re EL EES + ar + + ar
ItnO ÄLTA RANN roocosceckrotrosssos || ss i] sg | Sr RR > FRA [rr | RSA GATA rr
» [Hen OLM Atea oaser sosse ooo oekon Press SA RA ek | |A are rele ES Re
Melobesia membranacCeas...osoosoooossooooo-ooo->- AP Nl sn NH a ES | Meng |] MRSESASSA UN Srslana Cm ri en
» IN Ad CLOCALJ Aleso dok ss se Ae ss ECE ERE FE Hora AAA SN Er | gr kr DE RAR NEG Fa NN [EEE
» ie] olsen BR Iolo den ok TD |A I frn: Sr ort | NESS Hr + =E fl ER
Rhodomelace2Å.
O dontbaliasdenbtaba.ssoross.-seeecess ee NEEE + + dh + + + + + ak ST
Rhodomela lycopodioides + + + + + 2 RESSE + + +
Dr LENE agSoocs oo br ETTA] obenkr | bEeEnN H| ESsne I on | NESS FE ESS RESANS +
IBolysiphomar parasitieay. issn SHR Vr DAN [GE EN [oe SR gra on SV di eran = LR jr SA fd + is
” Urceolatare de SENSE SA AeRNeNAA ASTRA (RA ES FRU RS SA |A gr SN (ESSER | ae + + ND
» IBTO U1201 SEE ESSÄ SS en All jess LU] la or |G SN Mija rr fire rs N AI EE = ka AE
» fi brillösace Sr SSA NAS Ce SED a pel BN 3 fig tesen 6 EN 1 IR Re rr brer ro NRA SJV || SES
» SCH UD el er17 ACNE FER ört = TA [a SEN | ört BER || EK ör a | ro AAA [10 a SG [RS SSE | a mana
» ClOTg ata R SENSE TE SR bee ao Ena + PN Ta Re | EE 1 sel | NESS Set FAT VINOS fr nee Fo mn RSS
» fagtigiapa CASES AASE Sr + En FA D KANSSA AE la) ter ER Uf AS SEN | ASS ESS 1 EAA = + D
» ATC bIC ANSE NSSSENA IAEA + + + + AF SoA Fr al SE
» atrorubescens .... + DIA [Ir br LE rr [a Er SKL] VS NS + 5
» byssord esp ESSENS Ne ease JE VANN I nee AA [arga 0 2 IEEE Joe > Sö |ly vo BAN Ip ones RN Rat ES SET EET
” TVI OTeSC en SSA TTR 5 RSS SI ö (ör SS JE | NES ES SS) | EE + + +
Spongiocarpe2&e.
IBOLyIdestbro vand use serna ae Terese STA SK SR + TE 2 | FEAR 20 ÅRES rt | GS är
Wrangeliace&.
SPermobhamnion]-LUuTNeINE--ss-e.---ssesooor sor CS FH DA US Er FN lä or SS ERE förl RES REN ft SES [or td RAL jen LSS
Chantransia efflorescen$...sssoss-e--------- oo + + + + Ede OA Vä hären fr TERESE
” ID Aytesyee ses enter TE a ÄRAS SA ret DR fr | KASSE FANN NORS ERE bl KA ESKS fö [Jon see ER KU DA ESR
» virgatula Ett Fe Frs a FOEEEr Eee GT EE EN 1 fig, Sr ES hs AIN SER SRA ln] EE ERSTA | Äh Soulja
» SeCUN Aa tarss sve SENeN TANESEE Set ST SA RE RN ONE SJSPU ee Ar | ASEA | SE lr SN EAS
Delesseriace?e.
ING BERGE. TOS Ess TAN fa | TE] | fi | EN JE || RN NE SSA
” 135300 rgssbtrocssBernosssborsersEsssnne | AA + + TN TREE AR EAST EEE 1 KI ESR fler +
” (CO TYATID OS ASSA SEAT RERSESAE EEA RA e AE | Era INNE Le e 2) srA NES AGS a Lr
» AaNgUSstissilMa sossoooossssr-srsro->->>> Ft? |A RE [SRS fö ste da RA SS SS RN [EEE I (OREASR a

Sy The mark. + (£) signifies that there is found within the region an alga, probably identical with the species
thus marked, and assuredly not identical with any other species reported from the same division of the
Arctic Sea.

36 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

| Chylocladia clavellosa .......- :

DElesseria al ata ss se ST RE

» Montagnei....

Hildbrantiace&e.

Fl bran d tra pros ease ssss sn see ENE See Ne

Squamarie2.

Peyssonnella mb ubygcis sens sees stR
IBetroceliskeruentas:>s SSrusrs ae ee

» Mid dendorsf5ssesrsste separat
Cruorianpellita sr > Esa TE a See sr AE AN

Fe meschatia, pOlygYMa--.coss soo sssd es LES

Rhodymeniacez2.

Hydrolapathum sanguineum...ossssssss--os-n---
Rhodophyllis dichotomga.s-sooc soo

[NUDER O LAN CIS bab A sees ESA RSS NER

Rbodymenias palmaba ooo. oooseo oc bss oss LE

» [DET GIS ua oo neR s BASE ALAA

Champiace2&e.

» ATVICUNA BASS oa bee NE ESA

Dumontiacer.

Sarcophydliskedulis:Eo5sSseesssere ee SANS

» ATC LICALE Le 3 Ej Er RAS SS AAA

» S ACC LUIN- sot ls Seas OG AER SOEA VAR

DumontragM formas ESS ESS Se Os TeNenEN É

Furcellariace2&.

Färcellarianfastiglatar.s-.sosoo.ssso ss Ner STI

Gigartinacee.
Cystoclonimm PurpnLasCelS-s..o—--—loos-s-e---05-
Callophyllisklacmiatarss susse ses fasa a
IANYMENIA TOSACE As do oo oa sd ot ee

» septemtrionalis ...

»

”»

”

'B2g Iel0d
UPIDIMION Ul,

"vag
puejuaarg ul

"BIS NEWIUIN
UTIJSJA YI PUT
€2S NTM Ul

"BAS UBULININ
u199Sra UI,

"VIS BILA IYT

BIS
UPLIIQIS JUL

"BIS AJIIV
UrTILISUY JUL

"Auf ugpeg

"otjur[I Vy
u1aUIonu JU

++ ++

+

"oyved

| uTIYLOW HUT,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 37
>
22 ES ss I Al ST LE l5A KR
vå SRS DNR ESSER = 8 | ve fe Se | 5
3 = Se :

Ahnfeltia plicata + + ET längesen ölet + + + + +

Gigartina mamillosa .... EAA | SER SLR SBR SKR bf Sr Jo a fart | ESA Eg See + + D

Chondrus cerispus + REL ög SNRA NED ES [i het R | [SEE Et) NS ARA Se + ?

Ceramiace2&e.

IMicrocladia; glandul0s8 —-ioctoooo..-s--se-------2-- LE ASS Sr || Ener | ja ss |) BESS NN Ser | fre MASSESSA FEV) EES
Ceramium Deslongehampil...soosssooooooo- non -- ÅR Vi ESA | SEN [LSE E | UR see AR LA SSA RASET ij EES i AL fr RES
” CIreIM a tuna SES AN oa SR ere |A er rr rg) D] EES ERS TO Oe Sj OJ

» TUDLUMmPE As LENE SAT + + + RSA Na Sa Er 1 PESO SA + + +
» ACA NN ONO UU oo sooooso st os so ocoo soda SR | rr | EN I ee [brer Nb a NERE (RESER ED se
IBtilo Cate leg ansspessereeaesg serna aee Bore seat sa Pr || sn YR || SN) SRS || ES SS Fa ja RES
ÄG lip lu nosat. 65 rSt ae SAS LR AD db! EE ST | en eo do ST

pp eClINa tas: ro escesr SANTE SE SEE SEE Ran + + + + EEE [RO RAEAAERE + + + +
Callithamnion polyspermum sosse ----- fm a og n föra || R SSA NAN re rr | ESS NN |gssa SY EIN vasa et + +
» HOOKenlNssssireressesssrocn coca SfE (Isen | rssssssr diss ijorss sön fa sssssme ||| sbssss NllSErer Fa SN SEN

» TD UC Ua SSE ENA se TA | br == NN || CR ARBE (yr EA | Häls a | | Aa FN | NEAR CDR sr SRA + +
» TOS UME. -Losd ste oso stl så Seen SE] I LEAR ET | |år HR | ere | RS ESS YUSSESER I ra | MES
» corymbosum -... TH rna AN |A | Nenne | SR END | GREEN | AS Are SFR esse

Am bib halm non. HOCCOSUIM----- <orssoseonsooooosoobin TFA | NOS SN = RN (GE AON LE SSA | er SSR [NN Srecat + + ?
» Bydlaisse le elen SFR IEEE SN SES äras EAT Net = Bel i SAN | ESS + SEA få

» borealessseg sees rese ArnE Ne ae + + + + + SIE NNE RN AN +

» OM ELICA N WIN FSE Ae SE LARS SUV sa oe | Iona a oaeg Nee glans ses Bl es Nl SL + + + +
Nhodochorton, intermediums.. ooo oooos oo FÅ få BON |1R Eee Ey | EE ETS || PN AN Er | ARE | RESAS | är VA
» SPIN UI OSWI SSA SE SEE SER Fe ÄRTER | fed 2 OR | rer AAA | BEN Sa NGE Misse

» RO Ch 11 SA de RSA RA ER Så SE AA RIDE FE RSA 0 | EE HÖR 2 ak dt
” SParSUMESL ERE FARE TT IRE Få Fa FUL |år INS JR dnr IN er | [Uf TÅ | SSA + SJV EE
» NT ESO Cap UTNEE ss fs Seen + = [SN (RS + FEN ys CN + STEN | RR
» SPETSHerg ens eEA ss ees see EN 3 CN Tre | ARS EES | | äs SN NASSER | RS SN | EN LASS a län
Porphyrace2.

Diploderma amplissimum...ssnnsmsossssosooooo nn SS a | pr Ur bor BO | are, [ör SE RELSEN fr EL || SPP | AE EN UPpar
» MINLATUMVES—2 SES SSE Aa pe NÅ REAR ER || NR | NPA ANSE ROT ASA SN

[BOT PRyra TA CINIANA seee osa ss ss ES SELL Op mas ST fr (| SSE SN || tre ARN IRS ES är + ar
» ÄDYSSIG OLSEN SEE ERAN re SER RE JR RE ER SN fär | | Face > rdr] [UA RSS UR
Ban giadlustopUurpUurea--- e.o. sss Fr Te NESS le ASEA ATS Fk | NS SG EIA | Iles ? je flylesises
UTVGITO TTC hia CeraMiCOlan. = os se een lades JENA | PR ae | RSA Eg | öl ra AN | jan NG | Muro a AM nh rd gl [lys Sj glskss

Fucace2.

Elim anthali atlOre anse TT SfE, B| Uk SEN ar STAN | fe AEA | VASER RR Van KS fd ret sar | ARS FSS
IETa Ti dT:y 563111 g OS areas SAS a a JET rss | RAR Se | RE SN RAS | RE 25 | a PSN BASEN EE
OZ 0t HAAN d0s ar Rear + + TRE | es la rr H AASE RS + FF sö llossns
IHJ CUSMS CIRA GU SRS Aa LSS TOR + + + 2 FET |G ärta [UP SEAN) RA + [> mA EEE
» — vesiculosus . + ? + ? 1 TA BRANN ERAN + + +

D= 7 (JITINON Eon reeredos nr + FER (CSE BR SD rg ANN SN fr kn, äl ba VA AM lga FAI + + +

DIES PIE BI18 RSS: Sd st SAL Ba LES ER ONS TEA RELSEN li 15 => SE | fer SA ER [NART [RSS SNNIRA | 0 0. Orsen nee ar +

38 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.
SE SSE ser SINNEN al &
ST ås ee SN
JA Sale 38 ee sars 23 | 3
TER 3 o18E8.) 33 S & | P3 S = =
2 FRE SE ES 5 = = z
IK CUSKEVANESCENS=> =S. so CS TREAN SUNE | ae + + + + + + + + +
NANG NGA LU SETS SNS o sosse rs ocea sc SETS 2 [GR (ERAN Sr ORER AA ERE FSA a TSE AR "fa ER TEEN YE SS + + UN
Din MINI CIO NEN S195 ss sec Den ed ga SENSAS SF fos ET | öns 2 Iof ol]r osant |A ste Kp SN | ARE == SM | bs RE + +
DER TI1N CATIS EKS CSES NINA SS be ASS a LA re SE Al tes | EES | RSS SS + me ko
Not [för Mm 18E SE SSE OR = of fl | EESK UN [äs IPA SC + 2 RB (Era
ER GV NG HS onoe rr SI OA AA [RR SE NE | gt OG MESA ere fi Na |A mg
Pelvetiarcanallcwlatars --!ssserssaeeee et seen STAN | SA RN EES ER (ESSEN | EE | Mn + FS RA
Tilopteride2&.
S Cap hos por aNaLrCiiCaps-sr sosse CSES OASSESAS ESS SN reser ee se | rr ne ken Po ljussete | Sssresn | ss | SN NESS SA
El aplosporamglobosarssrSetare ee eeas dessas or ue: TER Fo lyses 5 layccsstt AR RE allas Fill
Laminariace&.
Alaria esculenta -.- FÅ SÄ INR rt RE [dre | ARS äl ön Mi en FÖRE
(ROT NT EN bg Ra ET be EE SE SS | Un fo AR IGEN [IRS ST] VAN EE or Ej | SAS + + ?
» — membranacea + + Sr | ME USGA ör SER är me Sn dr
» — grandifolia + 3 GL RS rg VIRA (RAS Ert | |flss || cssoan
HERE AOI CH ORK SC hI SE ESS Et MO ee Fer ee Se ae Se I es SEr ee | ue ra | RS + [ESSEN [ES ären
DAT 110 BLOT) & GA SSR NE Sr Ira TR Sonera RN | SA er || are nd ANI IE SE AES ESR [SS = EE (RA Ae ANDE I Ssssss
FIS bl EE arr reor SEED RE LEAR E EN NS EE db rr BR UAE SL ESSEN IIS LERA [SES 1 acsorn
VAS ar Uma dyUrD P1 serber oss steder aa eo ae Re TN | öre AMEN [ESS NE ESA GS EE SN | ISEN + + + +
IPKylaria dermatodea-----r.soocosebsoos sees + + + RR fr) | SS | RER + + ar
» I (oj FTSE AES SRA UAE ARAR IE OA ES TER [rese Er 3 NN fre 0 | [ST AS Sofi PES
Tamimariarsolidungulas Cossie Se SPL les + + a ÄN EEE in | EES +
» (CUT E11O 1120 LS RESA Se Le ESSER | ES (25 NE] ste ns] RASER + ? fn LS få ANA +
» SACCHATA NAS sIee SSE NINA Em em AN AREA fö NN fre RA ål Ses | er ber) EE + ND
» TON SICRULISA EE Moe SMS Sk oage bee a SRA HSE BS Er RS] ERS | IAN TS | SEEN SA | IRS + + + +
» JEVER NN DD borr Ers re ES + + + mr HÄ (REL AESA | (EE ESAN [BRA HB fee
» å UTOLULV Aa a oro ltre a SD LA EERO | FALSE IRAN FRE eh, (ERAN | er EA | RE TRE | fe ORKA | RENSAS RNE Fm EES an
» FI ISI1SPIGER a KRK INSE AST R SMI RACE SA ERE 21 (AS dr born bt Fen Are bf fig +
» Fi YE DY DNE HR SUPER Er [RE ALS Ae An + + + + ST | SE | REA
” (ClUSt On IINSSS ESS EES SNR FN fr MARS SA LE? SI | ie 0 genes ra | PS ER RN fjlrsss
» (8) (EE NI ke RE NES EA + + + + Fn ÄRA OS ARE P + 2
» Sten Op Hyllas ES Se ESAESAANNNNe FS 2 IN fn SN NERE a SL de] SS Sr SDS Se 0 rr + +
Chorda ilumiö-E AKS FARAN + + + Ed ON MUSEER Sal NATET + + + +
» Om en (08 VE se EE SSA ENE 7 rt äl Ål] [GA SG ÄRE SE [rn SS nr bl | RES SN ye |; len SEI oc
Enccoliacee.
Stilophora Tnyngbyeikss oo esse een [EA LA ma Se rt rg | SAST EE RA bor oe 103 = Eee
A'SPer0 COCCHSNe Chin a buske bss ees ss SSE | ÅR mr fn a SR mr SN Ian ue frn [PES 0 fe Sr SJmar RAS
» böllOsUSE Tobe oe see raka A |) EE SA | FT RUNN | Salt ENA LASTER LEAN | fen a |A fee al | EE + JAS ocscta
Ralf8ia de USbA sr :n >. skrot bone ARR SI EIA DE SETT RN + TIN | a a 0 SEAN OR + + +
DREV C DET COS Sok be sed RESER DEER LOSS SER JV EN | EE 200 | san roa ga AN SO Sä | EDGE SUG use

Oc
[lol

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5.
så as | SS Äg
sek SSR SS gena a
SE SN a SE SS
Chordariace?e.
CNOrdarsFiagelNOLNNISEA Sn + + + a 3 fi (5 VRETA FA EA KE ESA +
(Vastbagneardivaricatates ooo ooo ooo oerroooss ss RE fer RN fr EE SG I I SNI fr rs | NESSER ar
IöOd ESm/eKVITES CEN SKEsek ock ooooocrsssessr sars -so tac a fo HD [CA FL || PER SN [bn ot | a a FE RR AE SANTE
MES gl01aKvErMICWIAaTIS-— -.--o---sors sor ART I Sera ARK fs fö fee fee |
Myrionemate2e.
Uieabhe sr diff ske esse NI STAS AE SST enasal Il Ar N |A Bon NE BN SEREEES dl Brera SE
Elachista fucicola -.- + + + + + ET +
» WODrI Cass NA SA RNE + + + Staf | a saer ul | rensad |A +
Myrionema strangulans..loooooosssss-sss---ss-s-s ST enn || Sd | rd | RESAN FA GSE | Ur ctr +
Lithodermate2&.
Mit HO derna mfa bis Cen sp este s SSE SERA En NAT + + + + + Sky ssken =S
” TignicolassE SES ee EAT SES: SA RN ER 1) TREES STA | än AD [ESS ET fe ee HANSI YES
Scytosiphone2&e.
Ii SaTR LAS CI ARSA OR SE S E SF ledsen Fa NN er RS |A + +
Scytosiphon lomentarius SFL | jess Fa fr) 4) SÄ Ii | SN os ar
» attennatussEseesse sosst oss Se FA |" || RSS BSE a | ASSEEN 2 2) | förra | eden or dok, RA
Punctariace2.
IB 01 C bar av PLAN ba SINEAL= = soi oorocsooes san oooon ska + a EN NERE EI [Ad arr NS fr USA +
Desmarestiace2.
Desmarestia ,aculeata —.—.....--- cr ARK 2 + + + + ST | SSK ESA +
[DICH] OTXANVITI ASS ss seed ASEAS + + är SfE fre = gal [So St ij | RESAS ar
IBiloe OSpOrarsUubarbicWatad-sooooos--seso-=ssoco > + + + Gp [ER] (Sr || REN | rr [RS
» ((8p 5 BUDA SER ENE AEA SINAN + + + + Em ra ARSA SA ED +
» 1DNID NOU Go. bg Kreon ||| ör ISA VR fa jan IN seten ss rä le Se
(SOilOn EM ATK AME ss ss dee boss soo dn et TE STAT | 2 [RE = 0233 | RESET ASS bl 0 rg | ffa | fe
» (CI ORETEVD FYN ere a FAR SIE An ==) || RASEN | [RSS Fe 2 2 lp ERSATT RIE SLA
IDiCHyOSiphonconymbosuskssstS eg seen eo Sa pr re EES a KS Iteeta Er see | len
» Mi ppuro1desp--=ssse 5 SEN + + + EE [SA EN EE +
» fOEDIGULACEUSE ss oss s ss SERENA + + + Im 1 Er NEKAS + +
» BiSpidusEE SI EROS TS Sjö Ule i FÅ SER LEN ra SS
IP thOsip ho nya MINA sees sossorosseoo snok FE AS ÄN RS re är CS FA || Eee] NERE
Aglaozoniace2e.
IA(S 1207 001218 p anViu Lasses Sas CE EE Rega ter DEE USA NE = aa || AES ESA EAS ETS
Sphacelariace2&.
Cladostephus 8SPOU210SUS---------.-ccb-osscpssooi 2 FN MA PEN VE Er GSE fi NES 4 En | Ore [AES AE +
STUPOCAULONAS COP MLLUNYSSA Aes Se AAA EE Få FETA [I rr lg oo UR [era EE | SSE Ar EAS
(SN?E tOp Cer1siplum OS esse see AE KORET + + + JE + + + +
SP hacelari an Cireh OS avs == s AT NEN SJENIN | rt oo [ens =Ed | ÖR = | | a | EA +
» BL C UL C ASSR EN AA EAS EA + + + + + gl [ERE +
» OLIV ACE a NS ESA EA ERSSET SE FJ IPRSSS | rs pill MA-eke cg ME LST ON fe UNGEN +

"01 ue[y
utydtou UT,

++++

+

++++

2yved
uI2yj10ou UT

40 KJELLMAN, THE ALGÄ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

>
se EE
fees se EE | AS RE
ge | g AE
20 35 55 Su a Br SEG ?e 2
FE RER ER NE AN Fa
Ectocarpace2e. a
Isthmoplea sSphaerophora........s--------s-------- mL fre an på SR ör AN es FERAOS | | nat RES FA Mo == ll
ECtocarpussconferv0ldeS-.s..--.---scss-nsos-ssroo> + + + En MÄRA | oa | (SSA PARAR + + +
» PYSM IUI =S Ioss oss sel SIA UT sr I || | EST | sa Ba | ba Kl SR ||| BASS ör ED
” AraparnaldioidestssSsESsessersent esse RA RESAN | fl SN [iller rr farsa | [NESS US SA ES EF vil
» fasciculatusisssssssse esse ae AN | SEE | os SR || Så Vs | a sn mm mA US
» (ONE NIER BS ootrsorsssopsbosskeposEsas Sr! || SS || | BA || |) se | er || SA TA ss
» + a lössen sr | SN el sn | ere |
» I er I | | ser Keen I RN ES NS || 2000
» Sj Sasser eesti] rossa) 1 dansesER || SoS esi] ess r fy | UÄRes as SR le
” Nep tan ske sense NAS SS Arno SS dj se Tj) sr | || I Sr | ar Strange
Bylarellagla Cora lisa ses sa NAT + + + + + + la + + +
» METE bäsndordsbrsögo- Bes SBNELÖEJSERES NEN |A | SS rr orre ESS Ks | songs | isasoss ||. cocce
PFEVL Vara ES. SNA Ge BRA SEs ERA SED + | RS SE IR | Ese) oc mr ESS oss
Myriobrichiabtliformisk-.css-sss-.scbasoess. secs 2 ll re ||| fr] SA ÅS | na mm il or
GleothamnionWpalmellordesi:=S5SSSE8eSreers seas ss sars ESS a pd ÄR Ms) (SE SES | | nn få | änn di ller il osoce
Chzetophoracer&e.
(CI NE 200 BIDR ran yässorese oro os || om | MS | EEE NE ESS Pr Sd Il ses || ads
» pellicularSSSr5rsr st Ses ra må LA VE VASER EEE ESS fr ES | a oe; | stonaes | css
4 Ulvace2.
nteromonphav.clathyatarcscs.oocso- doses a ssena 1650 4] Ert (ST fd Neo] ra] Ar + + Ah
» 10 tes bin alisp:sSeSesss Nee ease ES ÄN SSR | SEE bä En |G SE ga Ke | fo + + +
” COM PLESS ATS ee sre SES NESAANN + + + + Lö SS + + + +
» COIN PLA NA Caso orons ens oeLESSÅA RT [rr | eSATA | Fett | ESS | SE | rs SS RES
» TO TIM 2 5= 006 ss Oo hs je Sk || REAR AA | fet DA äger FR NN UREA | Mä SARS | AA Fo MA
» GUD WL OS AES ANSER AE EET) REL | ÄN SEI 0 ers Li || ESA Fi [RE SER ST IAEEASR + a mä se
” IM ICKOCO CC Aes ee ENE + + + Sj lane te [AS + Få
UlVäT CRASIBT SEAN Er Sea ER er FILE ARA + Cm I HAE om | RES (ASSA RESA | SES Ra AR ÅL oas
2 JRC IC NESS OO AN SL URT d BLR TS TN RSS SS EN [Nere ft AE BRÅ lr + + +
MiOnostromavlatisstmUum..-r.. soo o grn EET LEA ERS ETS GA 0 Ae ER at re ARSA (ARA REA en a RN EE
» UT dWaCumpes=s== SEEN AA Lr rr a a sl ASS U| SRS Hl ls) es I Sass Ib soner
» UDI] CUM moon 2 SRA EE + SS | RES EES I TS fe MA Sr RN Sek legs
» CylindracewmES:sESevesaeNe ee AE US les SN | SI Eos SS Hr USAS RES ll mn
» EEXHOG (ANT roerber tern Eno SA | ST | en | SN ESS IEEE Jil oecnsoy sossar Il osessa
» angicava AN CE SSA SON EAA SNR rr SS SS Sr fr Nl SES SES [fs I SES aren
» Grevillei pr 1 KRA Sd oj) See | sr NR I + I ga
» AXCHIC Imre 4e FRESSONR ESA ARA lr et || BSREN IN Borr bi) RN ERS | SAN UK TERSSA Änseoese I, osccos
» le ptoderm um. .o.sck sot boer SSE Ses see | Esa Sd deel lyses ff ossser | <A] VAEEESAENAA INRESA
» fUSCUM Eo=s->- PESTEN Been + + + TR | MK SKAR lj FE | SAS + + +
» crispatum -.. DE [rr RES SE [gr rs EA JA SSE hå ES | [Sya LI SOSSAR I ba ao
» Blytbire ata SATAN + = jga ST ST 1) | tr fr] RE BER [AR + 2 LE ELLE
DIPlonema pere Urs WD 4Ee-...-sso-. sosse LISNEENSA + Se mt TA EST R RSS STA En + AP bo soo
[Bra8101246 1 Pi6aba-= -s Lees ESS SEEN SR Er] or er US ÅR Gee 1] fn [Las SfE NE

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 41
>= =
Font 3 SEO NS &z B SS - - Zz
Z SNES TT 5 3
Confervace?e.
Spongomorpha spinescenSs....sssssssssss-ssossnn>> AP UNS ses ll esse | Besada I Rs EESsRL | Besson | obsste me ig
» FE ASS NEON sb | ES SE EE AR er | SS SSE
» a OSA RA Ssab ee as ost as Föll so Alesia ES ER | Gr || Er ERNA + sb Niles
Gladophoragrupestrisssssss5ssersyeene as sen seaE Sjöll sc + 2 rå FR UREA SE SN RA Se + 2 SAN SA
» GIT ser EE ROSE PA + Fr al alrli ll. sscssb Ull ss sa stn JA SST RADE SN ss
» SlaNCESCEN sosse SNS NAAAANSSSN SEA A ee S a | sn sal || lgsasss sälen stina === a W Nesse ssu | SEE + +
» SLACIlISY SALE CNE SEA ITA STALS GS a fn SEE |] (RS In ee + Fm AR ERE
» (CEISpa Ua SNES SN SNS Seen | er ESS ad | | a | ss RA || Shed NE
IRN1Z0CI0 NU MEL 01dUM 35 oer sosse dess boss + + SR et VN ReANE IA. NER Ng SE
» Pachydermumi-ssss-.ssspreccsoss-5))| ös SSSeN ee een | tsar forlsserer lessen före | BER Rs
» TIPALLUMIES Cs se 42 S 55 SEA SST SUESER EE + = MM = 7 IÅR || ARS | RE + + +
Chaetomorpha melagonium.....ooosssooossso- no > + + + + fa ÄR SA + + + +
» SYV Or.m Ski 0 I 1102-22 SR SSR | är SEE OD | | SSE 0 | ser ap [SRS ot di | hasta oi Issa da 2 AB] RSS DSG
» Tinumasss 090 SerreNEESIr I cån la FR || RAS Ul EES || on |, OSA | mA ES
» UNT St Ta OH | SNR An | ARA | NES ERA | RS) SA AL Så är + +
» septemtrionalisi oss sko ooo mt [= RA | le == 21 | ES SEA GI ESA) | rr SRS aa | AB | EA | SS AN Eee
[UloChTIxRS phacelariseCsSses ses ae seas Ses ena Sn | ES SEA | SSE SUI == | SANNA | pp CEN SEAN ESS
» SUDM ALIN VS SSTS so a bode SSE TROS SENSE OEI AASE BA ad Ta fy Le a) | SES | ao SEN | EES ESA NNE a aka
» (CIS CIS VAA SS no od ros SER vs ELRELE BS] SE Se CS OP 1 by EAS [ILE IEEE |D EES ||| ES | pr || SST | |2) bot esaet I bre
Urospora, penicilliformis -.ooodoososs-sss--sers-->- + = ll se + 5 RN SN + + +
IB Ul COle 0 nyspiiiferWmEsE-s ss ass sees Esa SS = I (RE | | MI ERA | test | EES FE NR
Derbesiace2.
ID) ET CS1A MIN ALLT Ess sas oss FEASTS SAS SAS SE fEg 1 |[s Rn || 2 EE | SEA I ge SES IEA AIN I IN 02 ee EE na STEN ES
Bryopside2.
IBTVO PS LSD LUM 085423 =Baose SSLES SUESaS AS ES RR | Je BL Gr SS] Jodl ped | EE AEA | er | FE + + +
Characiace2&.
Hara CrUM PM Arn UMEES- == soo sd Fas TSE [SER EN Få ER [Ia raser NR] [CEC EES BASEN [=S HT Kr Se FRE SER
COAd1OlUMIION gIPeSE-=osoocceseocsoeesnor ast ersnosa fr FRÖN (RES ESS (Ake NEN AN) BEN äär EE NE rr
» Pusillum ss 55555. Coor sas SST ae tara | IEEE | SS pe 2 Sgt | pa | fat SES | rea SjönL lacesesst
» Nordenskiöldianum.---s-------------=- + Fo [rt dar Hbl TN INRESA MN | be ERS (0 ERE | EE REA SN
CIOTOCKYTriUm SIN CIUSUM scss ooo ossoosoesb orons SEE 0 FAN | EA + + FR RN [RES ESA | [SST Sn SSE BR
Palmellace2.
(CI OTAD SLUMIEN TLA UV Es cl cc oe SA SAN EEE ae [ara SFS (ET on sata | ES | USE | sger NIA Sams vi fire ET
Rivulariace2.
Rivolaria hemisphaeriCa...........sc.sso-sooo soon 2 (TSV I EE RR EErE d hÄLESSR es he Eat DE) SES + Fr mA ORKA
» MICKOSCO NICE OS ssn EEE ESR Ag Up EET orga 1 rt ER De ds rak 06, [ök IONA 2 Re oe ad fö e bara Få ES | bn | Seger HEN ARS
Clothes Elav e ya. oc Se. orca LERA fe a REL i SO Åh REAR | ör Sr RASEN | SES EN ATEA a (RAN
» SCOPULONUNY SSE oso SN SN SEE SEN + me Mesa Ir MN ES SN | fr 2 EE | far mr SS RSA SAS Em mL HELENA
” COMLeET. VIC OLAS SOS SKON EEE (Rn a sf lb, sd FRAN RR Sd [jer RNA oo [fr En M| SE föURUAers

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20.

42 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

2 2 220 = 3 la) EJ =
SA RE | 3 go
> S 2 g BS B & [al Dun = FF = Er = =
le SKOLE SESINSKS 2 25 DI = HIS 2:90
a SET 2) 2 0 SRS
Ios FSE el TA AE FS EN 2
2 Sr NSESA P Z = Z =
Oscillariace2.
TYDgbDYAKSEMI Plen äss sss se boo eos sas does ss ssssn de (5; ra CN (SER SD RARE SA INRESA Ip [AES INRE SER nl
SALSA | EA | RAS I BAN SL | er de 25,
SNAM] fen ÖN [ör renat TE) FREE SES Skol Fre
Chroococcace2&e.
GIe0CaPSaISPE0: = ro ons tre Let a esse or LSS Leasa a | Sen BN lens Ser FÅ NN KE SESA [r EER SAAN RSS | EES | STA na SEA he msn
TABLE 2. Number of species in the series of alg&e in the Flora of the Arctic Sea.
= HH la FE
2 | må 5 | BER] 5 5 21 -e tv
Sö Se If) 3 FSS ä
22 >2 [NE BiSrs Bra äl Da & > =
SS mrs Sö SiS 5» 2 RS (Az) =
SUS nå Sc Fes Fö 5 SN AS
Ör RE 5 ENN cn e (FA fo)
nm? 20 To SFR SE 2 SS 2
25 z 2 KIGSSSN P 2
IFTOTI Ae 80 rr ENATS PSS RES 104 81 32(34) | 32 20 15 tal 13 47 (48)
INU COLA G96 4 RAA AR OSS UL ERNER EN SER 92 69 (70) | -36(37) | 34(35) | 3385) | 13(14) 1183 8 (9) | 42 (43)
Chlorophyllophyceser: 5555 beessesssnaan 54 40 18 14 18(19) 5 3 2 22
INO 0 CHIC 20 re asks ss NI SA SESE ENAS NNE 3) 4 il 2 | bal HR 1 5
Total sum of species | 259 | 194(195) | 8790)! SUSSI) 79SB|) 3334) 27 24(25) | 114(116)
TABLE 3. Number of genera in the families of the Flora of the Arctic Sea.
<< =) =) PENNE öken = —-
28 gå SE RS RNA
AS ss Se
Fo nå > 2 B z = 5 2 3 > E Ae =)
OR 2 09 = Ta OR [20] Sr Sö <
Ö o =D 5 HÄCKA > 5 & = Lt :
FÖ 3 fd RES go: = =
Gi gartlingoege rss esse KEC SAS SA ENT Se id 6 3 3 2 il 2 3 6
(1018 (A VELLE Dans NA sd i 6 6 5 3 1 1 5
[ 0134: 100 ENAT ra SR AS 6 6 4 3 4 3 il 2 4
IT) eSMaxest1a Ceder sseun st TE SNNEAES UNS 6 6 4 4 4 (5) 2 SS 1 4
RROdym en1aCC2eY-ssssescs ENSE TESS TEESE 5 ö 3 3 3 10 SES ill 4
FUCA CER 2 or EL TV RNE SS RSKR 0 RA 5 5 2 3 il 1 1 al 3
TiäMINATLACEs Fecke ses SEEN an 5 4 4 4 4 ill 2 4 5
IE CbOCADPACE Ts. ocsc esse SRS SES ENSTE 5 4 2 2 2 1 I blinkande 2
[UY ACE 0 ocksc de AAA AO AL DA HAR AED SR 5 5 4 2 4 1 id id 4
(SOrallinA Cege ce o oss ren RA NEN SIDDTEE 4 4 2 2) il 2 il 1 3)
SY UAM ATIACE IDE SoS n See 2 Ses ERE 4 (ON fr EA RES | EA gatan 1. fläns 2
IBOJP Dyra Ceoe seden = ESR SSANG 4 4 da ne NE til SS APA GE
(CHG RILEY SETT spelt ao ee EE 4 4 z INTE Ar bar, 1 goes 1 |

>
[SA

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 205 N:0E5B:

nn nn
= > - z
SÅR 2 = "5 : 5 z 5
(NN I CR Ta fr [EA rr | EAA) VAA (SRS IANA ARE
SPhacelariaceserss.ssr. ss ee RR RA Tee NEN 4 3 2 2 2 2 äl 3
IRI d Om e1a Ce op Vete es a s Se os se SL AE SNR 3 3 3 3 3 3 3 2 3
10)T EO NIE YET Dererpr ooo Oe r SEE ESA 3 3 2 3 2 2 2 1 3
IEn CO C118 0 Coe SAN Sara SS Le Sed SLL 3 SNIA 1 FLER EEE SST [ASA SR ye 2
Myrionemateze.. 3 3 1 il il I NA EE 2
(BITA NT ACIA CE DON ess don ssd eos A SoA a eos e ao 3 il! OM Ke sr il PA EEE T I ERE
(ÖECIN 251 CC30 0-2 as ek rst s odo sk eo oo d adden 3 HJÄRT IE Spa jo AE a | SEA AR SRS EES SA SA 2
SVCD ge [10 CCC ss bosse se os ss R sansa oas Sn 2 2 1 1 i (NN IRRAES EEE R | ARSSE ST T R EL: Ae
ID EL E55 ELLA CE oas NA ENE ANN 2 1 il äl ill ill ål 1 2
fBilopberidese, ses ske s ts EOS Sr rer anat SE SSE I bf RE PR RER FREE | ERE RAR lj ät Ia 3 tG
Scytosiphoneze 2 2 1 ERE [EST SN | för === Sr dyl |A === EA äl 2
INTV/ULATIA CCS NES = sed oo se oss LES TSSAAED 2 2 1 il FET lagret EE få de = il ue
Spongiocarpeae 1 JIE 1 år [EEE es AS Ti [ORSA
IE] d bran dtiaCeseyre sees sees sk AASE ANNAN 1 äl 1 al ARR MENS RIE RAS NY se OA bd a
(OHa PlaC CBE) De se se oso oso Le ENAS SE dt 1 UD EE SEE SE a aa ers see a | kn SD SNA [RR SA
Furcellariaceae 1 il il äl TALA a SS [a Er BN RSS 1
Lithodermatese ij 1 1 ll äl ill il 3
IBUNCbaL1A CE 00) see E RER SSE 1 al 3 EK OR 3 [FORE | ES SE SE] fo Sr AR NRA Se
AR bBERDVLOIED dorstrossa toes al 3 LIE U| RE (| RESA | VIERA | rr CARE | Ro ka TU | fe dan ltR
(Ch88 (OP NO TACE SEI ss o == oso ooo sso tess o oro se kossa ed äl il Una ES i les sas 2 I brrssoss ram Fuga SN GIRESBE
HD ET.DE 9128 06 fi ere A Sa) ba Le REL oe sd se KA il LIT ao IN mr toes Nl cat as sol fr saa |) sen | SARI INN | FIN EVASA
IB3Y.0 pS1 0 C80y=> ooo. kobou sas ss crplesakossn abe corsna 1 LEGE | SSE RESER | SS ite EES par SE Sa SNES 1
IB alm ella Ce segra ssd see AASE TSE aa FN [Ne SSc 1 [ENT 0 [ERE SEN | AEA VÄRRE ADA Re ET IDA CA 0
Chroococcaceze 3 [295 [ra AL ÄRE 3 UTE 1 NES rr IPREN EE [RESER [ENE EG oc
1 97 58 60 52(53) 28 23 22 69

TABLE 4. MNumber of species in the families of the Flora of the Arctic Sea.

NA = » 3 3 I

FE skona 03 dl SÅS SS SSE

SE SSR ARE a a ES

SEE 3 )88e Be z BONE ER

Bli 5 = "58 A 7 a
(OETROTT XEE Dog nr rr FE os 23 19 RS 4 6 2) 1 3 10
MAMIN ALTACE 06 SES seas See STAR SSE 28) 10(11) Ii 6(7) 10 4 6 4 (5) 10(11)
UJ LV. & CEC SEELE SET EN ESR RN RESER 23 19 sd 5 8 (9) 1 if i 11
COD LELV ACE TO: sk ee res NS A= RT EN 21 15 dd 8 8 ö if il 10
Sörallinacere) deeds SEI ES 16 SA NS 3 3 2 il 2 5
IE CLOCAT PACE 20 oc dansa AE SEEN 15 14 4 4 2 2 1; fl Se 3
RhOdomelacese-. to oppeen fist Et a 14 13 4(6) 5 3 3 d 2 )
IE;U C2 CE 06 a Sena I SORAN ENE RE ARE Br 14 116) 4(5) id 2H(3) 1 (2) il il 9
ID ESMarestlaCede:- a. . ock sr see sr SENSE Ne 12 9 id) 6 9(10) PJ EE il 5

44

KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

280 RR sa ee ER

FE RE ER FEN
Gigarbinacesete-s oso ses EE KISTN ReN 11 idé 5 4 3 2 2 3 7
i) e1855er1ACE dö jer es sasse AA os Ae RE TUR SK 8 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 5
IRANO dyr NLA CE des es s SSr LAS ESSRNNEIER 6 5 4 3 3 1 DI Ne 1 KD)
IBOTPNYSACE Ae = ss desde cs scr ssreosst ser sens 6 5) il 2 IE För SES [RES 3 (4)
SPpiacelariaCese esse. see ee SNS ENN ere 6 5 5) 2 2 2 2 1 5
[VITA ng EL1A CE 2620 e nea ser se or see BOO OLNRAL ES AINA (0) D) 1 1 2 Toalett] NNE
SY UATN ALIAG CzG ee ss ee SSA ANNIE TURE 5 ANA EA LIGE SRA bin Peel REN ARE MORE na 20
NIONDE I-or vert lf 15 3 3 5 2 2 2 1 3
IE NCOGl1aCese Fosie so boss SSA ea LENE SE Se 5 ASO EEE 1 AUF 72 SSA ENA | FR | ISEN 2
(OHaTACIACE 26 fe seee orense ak A SA ak RON 5 3 EE TR äl it ( ES 1 tan
IRAVULAL1A CE 20 yo ASS FAR SLL SSE DEG Soda 5 3 il il! Lan VE EES | USE ill il
EHOrdariacesee ss ENN 4 4 al 2) ; FR MR Se TAR Fa Be Sa | 1
MYSLOn em a be2e2-0e tess s eSATA 4 4 2 2 2 Toll SER AREA 3
SCYLOSIPNON 2 06-2s=0r SARS SEIN Se 3 2 1 ÖA |A Et 2 ep (ÄN | PSOE JL 2
Oscillariacese.... 3 i! BRA NR EA [GE I free EES Ant | NER 2
(ham piaceser ss "is ere ST eRSrer Ne 2 2: | ie Dl Seen If öseasen Ill sessnrer Bj sens | SEEN INSERNEN |
IINTO pber1 de 20) se ss EAA USTA PIN SSERSS I EEC pl Air dl sssers i] ssssrss || ASS ENA
ITA Th Odenm a tesgys: senses ost ee ANESNE 2 2 a 1 1 il 3 Ra 1
(0 H2e Op TORA CE 2056 See SES EINE TIA 2 1 SR VS 7 ÖRA TREES [rn Sa AR SS SO
SPONBIOCATp e20ss ere Ss ES EAA il I EA 1 er 1 2 Kg Nere | RE ap ga a oa
Flildbrandtiracesessx soo Seeere see ae il 1 il 1 Ls Sasser ll Frossa 1 är <R RE
Härcellariatesone.- stress rees tera NR il il il il 3 US VIE RNE (Ne | ed il
10NG EN (ECE Bogesk tor EE äl al JUTSE | Pra ee 1 (IE [ERE Sr AR ESA SH IA Na 1
A'gla0zoniaceap:s. sees rensar ee Sar il 2 [ [EEE SEA [HR SR Sr US AA Tra AES LÄRA aa I dl ooosce
il) erbes120€ 9005 see a on SRA SARA SD SNNS il 2 [AG pre | RE SD | ASA | IEA a | SN rear dl - mossa
IBEYOp31d 6300 a nose ocean E sar se SEE KYRA NYE al SLA ae 1 fe se 6 Ja SED et i | ESS IS ESS a 1
IBalmella Cege ss. s.soe esse STAN See fas JIN rer | il OR [ER fl SN | nm a nd la, smmonon
Chroococcaceae 3 (ÖN IE SoA SPN MER ml i UTI ARR AR | Aer Or Ner fra paa Ela nn

TABLE 5. Number of species in the genera of the Flora of the Arctic Sea.

= 3 3 >

AE Eg

CA PO > ge ka An > 23 <<
IMOT OSTIOID ME see sees LEA PETE ANN Ip AR ANNAS 12 10 3 3 1 Fo | ra SE | AA FORSS [Hl 4
IP OLyS1p ILO nia so AE UAE IN ask ll 2 (4) 3 ii il 2 SS 4
TjSTNIN ALIAS. Be sets FIER TO fe & ill 4 5 3 (4) 3 4 3 1 (2) 5 (6)
Hirt HO Ch am 010 nes SAS BARA 10 8 il il 3 il 1 2 3
0 CSS SES rie sn Se LA Er REAR ESD 10 9 3 (4) 5 2(3) 1 (2) il 1 d
116 [OCATPUBI-Ess oss sb. sc cdi donna se EEE HAE SU IERENNR 9 9 2 il i (REN NRA ESA rr il!
I DYSTER ere ber sr Ao LIA A GL 7 3 2 2 Ög 1 1 il ARNE

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR.

BAND. 20. N:o 5.

TS
an

Alaria

Un terO Mm Op Hags seeks see SA FASTER sa
IRhodochortonsssssSesesseee saa aa ET
Callthamnionyss51: SS5s5 esset san Tas senat
(Ela dophorassssssSbatieessr ere

Chaetomorpha

(CITAT CK AT 81 A0EA SR ASO SR NA RA SEA SEE

Dictyosiphon....

Melobe

Säfsen LR fee FRANS ER SE ASEA I ASEA

TOM NITAG DEN er no tet
IBHyllöp hora bss code is ae EE NISSE

Ptilota

IER10608poragss 40 RTR

SPRACElATIaNEs es da oa ee Es E Es SSA

Pylaiella
Spongomorpha

UND12Z 0 COTTA se es NS SS SE Arn
UTG BAT SSE OT a a mA ik ser

(00010 [UTN] rr AE Salan de see ss sed

(DATO UN TIKSEEL SSE SD FST NN DEN slog klor bona ade
Mit ho phyllum yst EessSoe See SES er ee
IR: HO UO TM e12 80 resa LA SS so EE SSR

IR EtR0 Ce l1SVSRSE REN SNES SATAN fasa

IRAN 0 (YIN EI ANSE er om as seas eden soe sols or sk SES
GhyloCla dia peso se es ASSIST pe

Sarcophyllis...

IETa 1058 C010 DE 2006 AA SA SENARES AAA

ID1P 10 CA ELM Besson re m ÅSm rB e Sass KE SA

IBOTPAYT AV obe ere es Ela seja a EA SLS SE
Phylla Tara om met ooo Iteet re seder ses rader orka

Chorda

JASP ErO CO CEUSYSES 2 SLAS ESSENS SEE RENSAS AT

Ralfsia

SCYCos1p ho nyss es SKeSNNAAER NET ENSE

Coilonema

SEGRAR
> OR
I& 3:
SS
3 =
7 3 (4)
7 5
6 3
5 5
5 4
5 3
4 4
4 4
4 3
4 2
3 2
3 1
3 2
3 3
3 2
3 3
3 3
3 3
3 2
3 1
3 3
3 2
2 1
2 1
2 2
2 1
2 2
2 1
2 1
2 il
2 2
2 1
2 2
2 il
2 2
2 2
2 2
2 1
2 2
2 1
2 2
2 1
1 1
1 1

TR SED ee SSE
SEE
3 1 SUR EE 3 1 2
2 2 3 1 1 1 5
RR UAE 2 SR AS DS 4
1 2 PED MET SAN ARR 2
1 2 1 la 1 3
il 1 RE SN RSA | GEA | SNF
1 1 15 [er SSE S Ae er Ag 1
d 1 il 1 il 1 3
3 2 ANA ae SM [re 1 2
TEEN | fa BN | ANS A pA DAR | bb | Ur Re 1
23 Re Tär dd] ANGES oe 1 2
2 2 2 2 1 il 1
2 2 2 TON Morra 2 2
2 2 3 AJ [RES ERA 1
1 1 1 1 TR 3
2 1 1 2 HN 2
1 il 2 FR NS SS Re 2
2 1 NA RENSA 1 (RR 2
1 11 (IRS RR HIS LE lf Ron SR ASA ET
ST: Ho Er ALS oas sä IA Rose fd IT ao aa USA SEN YDRE
1 1 [IR EE bal I RS [ORSA na

OR 1 a 1 ARA 1
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
2 1 DEN (ANNE ERT ND RENA 2
2 2 1 1 FIONA 1
1 2 1 1 il 1 1

FINALE | 2 AE ST Lt MAI nga od [fy EA 1

La 2 BR LTSER KR EN MILS AG 2
2 1 FSE en RA UR 1
1 1 NA RS ARR 1 1

2 LR RA I ÄRR LONA jr akt 9 | SA RE i

na SR 1 1 MARE RECK Sd ACS 1
2 2 2 1 Te SE 2
1 1 il 1 Ibn jla AE 1
1 AE AR Ian [YR ARN [RSA ERE 1

[SLE ER RA a Er EES se töjer RerR
Ior |D 15 RN IRER OSA Cp Rn) AEA
1 NE TR (O Na |[ o jä os SE [ES 1

ARSKAEE RE VSRRINN |ös: REG pen SATS il 1

AR 1 FE AIR (Re BRA | AN SANERAS
1 il 1 1 il 1 1

46 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

SC Ka TAS 5 2 2 IS [LR [sc]

Fe Bl sea SE 5 20 sele

SG 2 ENE En ? - 2
IP olyidesp= 6 CeCe AST O U NORS EEE dee LT OPIETOPIES EE | al El dl NN rr ERA
Spermothamnion AM SLR IE LEN EEE fö BES ON Re FR), EE I asskrsd lt 0, rg) RER
ING0IO p HY LL Un = ES SSR ENTER VON ONE AGA | EE BR | gr 2 on oo äl | ste sn INNE TN ar, al] pe En | il
Eld bran dtiass35setsCerseesee enn Ner NAN ill il 1 1 [1 BE EAS [INS [SE I sasas
ATT rost il 7 LEAN I] USE 2 | RE AES | innan ER MAAS NS it
Cruoria ill 7 AE EN Et | RES EE | hn 2 ÄN 1 ANA 1
Hzaemescharia 114 BIS (EE VAN a 2 | en IN | fe 3 [I as
15 ByG NOJ EV NN operor Ed ro 1 SN 1 ESA HREF ee ES a lr ee are ör Asa
IR HO dop Hyllis:sse-=Sse 0 NS ee Ne ill 1 if) ER Ms | för
JE REN OTA EES: enes Sans BA Lr SAGE ES 1 if: | 1 I RR 1 205
IP10 Cam FUM ESAs SA SLE SEDEL a EL RASAR 1 51 HAR COR rr [EON SSE TARAS TREE RA EE Sn fran | omm
ID LITA O 61 RE Se ale SL BA EE ii 21 SI ER resor Joe |G ER AEA 1
FUTCellari anders. BO ESA re il 1 il i! 0 fd RE | ll
(ONA (ön NN in Kane senere ep a 1 PN ERA SL AN sk al | OSS SEE EE il
(Gall0p hylla sEse se SNS reg ' EI NE FÄRRE ARE AROR RRANAAA | jet | NS EEE UA ARN I IP er sa ae Sa 1
VAYhin fe ltr). os. RE RO SIE RA NT 1 1 1 ITA men ae SER 1 1 1
GIB ar tinade ved ek ds a a EARL SISNR. sa MR MN 1 3 NN fee FRV ENSE EEE Ar | RESAN Rea RSS | Ross 1
(I HOT ÄT TS EERO I EE ST EN 1 1 for flod ÖN rd ne ond EA JA EN SSE
IMiiCrO C1a d12. 658050 ds EE DAR NE SEE 1 i7 NES NIER ENE TERESE | [RS I EA fn I sag sr | mentor
[Bangla pes rr SRA TAS NE UT ER SSA ea 1 TT Bly SEM fee ot EET A | SEN Ila te SEE | EES 1?
103710 KAD BROLIR EN ogärna il 1 BR 0) MER EEE + | RR | RES EV | (Er SE | MS SA RR EA asset l soocor
EL mn än Ohälsa ill 51 RN 1 Ge BRAEAD HPA 14 [ (j AN SSA ENN ad SR ra MBE Il i ösäoso
FLa1i dry spel sr See ROR Le Mr es SU er ill 2 (ERRIN [ARNE [EEE fre ENE RAR VE | [ÄRR SN | es edan | s2so0
(ÖVA ENE ogt rer ro ERS il 1 1 LAN feet pad | fue SE Nag | SES 1
IP S1V.G U1 ao ENA er ME. rat ae SO 1 :J JE 3 ke | ELR er) RN ok | DSS Es keno al
SCAPHOSPOTAFSE =E 28 SS EAINSESN NN 3 AN AE AE] [SE få VERS RSS fa a Are) [IS a JAR SS NER ASEA lo ooceon
[Ela p10SPOLAT SS s sas eod see sosso soo eo ser sses ss AR EN it Slet AL NL NA Eee. till aceres sonat], Se SN | Minne
SÅ Ba rm EAA ne SURRAR AES An EU SRA TE Sr Ba [NERE | NS SLR, MÅ EA ER | if ASEA EE La il ill
SUIlOPHOLa Ess sedeeskese sees da NL LISA | il I BR | ie AA | |A ANA £ | ert Ar DOREEN he SES Eg ES anseco
Chord ar arr IASNSNER ASAT aa if 1 | 1 "ED I LR [Se 1
(OYJ EN 1 Torr REON ill JANE [RER SSR = 0 SAGE = SEA ig = == = SA RSS
Eudesmeesssere ser ao Sr ae a ee 1 ERE 2 BU ESR EN | fe RE SEA SSE] IV aASSA 0 Ssasoc
IM250 S 101200 oss EE slö b ALS scales on sd ål EE fä as NES SETH TESS AE SA a EES aga
H STEN UT Erna Er ER RES PS ET 1 7 UR Re ES | ls [one O [GSR ER Brera BN En U|] mtr
MyYX10 Tema secs vs EESK BRT ERA SR al [AN [EKO | HEB AR) pA SS ENG [Case | Re tan IN Era il
I DU NEO feb Sägnen pr ARR NA ME Il IUESUN ANSE TIA [Pre ASA HR SON Ul | oats 1 1
Pun cbariabesusers tosse. se RSS RS ENT SS il 10 bad FI EEE LSE Nr AS ESS ST EST äl
I) esmarestiarcossener SSA RISE 1 1 al il 1 NR te RSA il
D1CHIOTIa 55. -VER SSU FYN GRS Er SINNEN SRA VAR il 1 fi Hög NE OM rs TESEN gt SE ll
ITC OSIP NON -S=E = VSS NESS NTE 1 1 RS | ROS Ile 1 15 SEEN EN [SEEN AE Oil) ans
A:S] 02 ONA sr sotare sno eR SRS EARNSARNNTR if! 1 NN | LE ere e || ar | RAA SANN OR RNNAES [REE | SA, IIV esoeen
Cladostephus LR BEE EROS SING BURRE SIE 1 Teal | [TEA SAN Mrs ah [lb a br Bl) | inn ERE | RSS 1
S CU POCAULO SS 25 ae sr SS SNEEETREA JUR |A I RT | PRE I REVS [RES NH Le I rassel All soo
(Ihse Cop beris Sr osee =S TErEe re UrRET ER aKIEN il äl 10 il ill il 1 1 il

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR.

BAND 20. N:O 5.

=
-—

8 bh 0 Pledjocs>ss secs ssss oc oos rösen de ses sas ses
IMYcio trichiarsss sees eaaea ee ease na
Gleovhamniony-sre<5E00 838455 Nye Seen

Diplonema

IRTAS10] AE Se ones Sr or Sea sedda malet osa scones ect
[UT OSP OLEsE ESS SN ET En rena ee Sa OS ra
IBUWIHOCO1e 0 nyss UAE SE SA ASSA
MD) Ex. DeS1a 0 AE MUSEER RER RN SS NS RAA
IBLY OP SIS Sosse see oas se INSE LIA oa ca
(CHALACININS soo oo oso soc oso os a Iso SSA SEE LS

Chlorochytrium

(CIN DENA. oepeuso nero RE
1 RN rr Er AE RR SEE
OSCIllAr1 are SA SSE

SPIGULin asks ESR GAR ISSN ISS

(E3 COME) DÖ re OR LLA 1 RTR AN

"vag IV 241

Jo 2T0UM UI,

vag Iel0d
UBIBAMLION dl

"vag
puejudarg ul

"BAS UPN
UTIJSIM dT) PUR
vas UM UL

'v3g UBULININ
US AU,

"BS BILEY UL

"838
ueiaqrs LL

"BIS INJILY
uTrJIIFMV UI

"ed uyjed

HRK RRrHRHR or H-A RH KH

48

KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The history of the Flora of the Arctie Sea.

It is seen from table 1 given above, that of the alge known from the Arctic Sea

Lithothamnion soriferum,

» alcicorne,

» glaciale

» intermedium,

» flavescens,

» foecundum,

» compactum,
Lithophyllum arcticum,
Polysiphonia Schäbelerii,
Delesseria rostrata,

» corymbosa,
Hemescharia polygyna,
Halosaccion saccatum,
Kallymenia septemtrionalis,

» Pennyi,

» rosacea,
Phyllophora interrupta,
Rhodochorton intermedium,

» spinulosum,
» spetsbergense,
Diploderma amplissimum,
» miniatum,

Porphyra abyssicola,
Scaphospora arctica,
Alaria membranacea,
» — grandifolia,
» — dolichorhachis,
» — elliptica,
» — oblonga,
Laminaria atrofulva,
» nigripes,
Lithoderma lignicola,

the following ones are not to be found south of it, as it has been defined here:

Scytosiphon attenuatus,
Phloeospora pumila,
Dictyosiphon corymbosus,

» hispidus,
Sphacelaria arctica,
Ectocarpus Lebelii,
Pylaiella nana,

» varia,
Gleothamnion palmelloides,
Chetophora maritima,

» pellicula,
Ulva crassa,
Monostroma undulatum,
» lubricum,
» cylindraceum,
» saccodeum,
» angicava,
» arcticum,
» leptodermum,
» crispatum,
Rhizoclonium pachydermum,
Chzaetomorpha Wormskioldii,

» septemtrionalis,
Ulothrix Sphacelarize,
» discifera,

Characium marinum,
Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum,
Chlorochytrium inclusum,
Chlorangium marinum,
Rivularia microscopica,
Gleocapsa spec.

Accordingly no less than 63 species, representing 22 families and 34 genera.

considerable number of these alge are, indeed, now described for the first time,

OT

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 49

have only lately been distinguished as separate species, and it is thus certainly possible
that some one or other of them, attention being now drawn to it, may prove to go
southward of the limit established for the Arctic See. But on the other hand, the
great majority consists of species so well marked by size and specific characters, that
it seems rather improbable, if they did occur farther to the south, that they would
have escaped observation on the coasts comparatively so accurately and long investigated
of the northern Atlantic, where in such a case most of them would be expected to
grow. About one third of them belong exclusively to those parts of the Arctic Sea
which are not filled with ice: the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman and the
White Seas, namely:

Lithothanmmnion soriferum, Monostroma undulatum,

» alcicorne, » cylindraceum,

» intermedium, » saccodeum,
Polysiphonia Schäbelerii, » angicava,
Halosaccion saccatum, » arcticum,
Diploderma amplissimunm, » crispatum,
Lithoderma lignicola, Ulothrix Sphacelarie,
Ectocarpus Lebelii, Chetomorpha septemtrionalis,
Pylaiella nana, Chlorangium marinum,
Gleothamnion palmelloides, Gleocapsa spec.

Chetophora pellicula,

Accordingly 21 species, representing 11 families and 14 genera. The other 42 species
occur all of them in the Arctic Sea proper. Only 11 or 10 of these have been as yet
met with also in the Norwegian Polar Sea, in the western Murman Sea, and 'in the
White Sea. These are:

Lithothamnion glaciale, Sphacelaria arctica,
» flavescens, Pylaiella varia,
Kallymenia septemtrionalis, Ulva crassa,
Porphyra abyssicola, Monostroma lubricum,
Alaria membranacea, Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum.

» — grandifolia?

Thus there remain no less than 31 or 32 species that are endemic in the Arctic
Sea proper, namely:

Lithothamnion foecundum, Rhodochorton spinulosum,

» compactum, » intermedium,
Lithophyllum arcticum, » spetsbergense,
Delesseria rostrata, Diploderma miniatum,

» corymbosa, Scaphospora arctica,
Hemescharia polygyna, Alaria grandifolia?
Kallymenia Pennyi, » — dolichorhachis,

» rosacea, » — elliptica,
Phyllophora interrupta, » — oblonga,

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5.

50 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Laminaria atrofulva, Monostroma leptodermum,

» nigripes, Rhizoclonium pachydermum,
Scytosiphon attenuatus, Ulothriz discifera,
Phloeospora pumila, Chetomorpha Wormskioldii,
Dictyosiphon corymbosus, Characium marinum,

» hispidus, Chlorochytrium inclusum,
Chetophora maritima, Rivularia microscopica.

These species belong to 15 different families and 22 different genera.

This strong endemism points to the purely arctic marine Flora being, contrary to
the arctic phanerogamous Flora, no immigrated Flora, but one that possesses its centre
of development in the Arctic Sea itself properly so called. Other circumstances lead
cogently to the same conclusion, indicating at the same time that the present purely
olacial marine Flora must have been formerly more widely spread towards the south
than it is now. This results, I think, from a comparison of the Flora of the Arctic
Sea with that of the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific.

The Arctic Sea, taken in a wide sense, possesses, as is shown by table 1, a con-
siderable number of species in common with the Northern Atlantic.

These species amount to 184 (185). By far the greatest part are met with on
the Atlantic coast of Europe, only 11 are exclusively American.

Amongst these, the following four are not known south of New-Foundland:

Delesseria Montagnei,
Fucus miclonensis,
Laminaria Agardhii.
Phyllaria lorea.

Besides, I think it doubtful whether that plant from New-Foundland which has
been called Laminaria caperata is in reality identical with the Laminaria Agardhi of
the Arctic Sea. If this is not the case, Laminaria Agardhii is to be reckoned amongst
the endemic species of the Arctic Sea. The other 7 species:

Ptilota pectinata,
Antithamnion Pylaisei,
Fucus edentatus,

» — evanescens.
Laminaria longicruris,
Agarum Turneri,
Phyllaria dermatodea

either are not known south of Cape Cod or at least have their proper area of distri-
bution north of this promontory'”) and grow there most abundant and most richly
developed. It is known already by the researches of Harvey, fully confirmed by later
observations, that this promontory on the east coast of America forms the boundary
between a more southern Flora and one expressly named arctic by American algologists”).

1) Cp. FaArLow, New Engl. Alg.
S)JUEBARLOW, 1. Co pc 4.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 51

It cannot well be doubted that the real origin of the last-mentioned 7 species is to be
placed in the Arctic Sea. Their occurrence on the coast of America south of the Arctic
Sea is obviously to be explained by the Labrador current flowing along the coast
from the north; it may have carried them down, and it makes moreover the external
conditions similar to those under which these alge live in the Arctic Sea. Some of
these species, Piilota pectinata, Fucus evanescens, Laminaria longicruris, Agarum Turneri,
and Phyllaria dermatodea, belong to those arctic species which are most commonly
dispersed and occur in the greatest masses. They are all found in Baffin Bay, even
at high latitudes. Delesseria Montagnei appears also to be a common species in Baffin
Bay. At least it is to be found in quite considerable numbers in the collections from
Greenland that I have had the opportunity of examining. Fucus edentatus and Anti-
thamnion Pylaiseéei are also recorded from the same part of the Arctic Sea, but it is
still unknown whether they are abundant or not. Thus there remain only two species
that have not as yet been found with certainty in the Arctic Sea directly north of their
reported American locality: Fucus miclonensis and Phyllaria lorea. The former species,
as I understand it, is no properly arctic alga, the latter is on the contrary known from
the most arctic parts of the Polar Sea. It is possible that Fucus miclonensis, both that
which I have set down under that name from the Norwegian Polar Sea and that which
J. G. AGARDH reports from New-Foundland, Spitzbergen, and Greenland, is nothing
else than one of the numerous forms in which Fucus evanescens presents itself, or else
that Fucus miclonensis from New-Foundland is, in accordance with the opinion of J. G.
AGARDH, identical with that form of Fucus, brought home from Greenland and Spitz-
bergen, which I think ought to be regarded as a variety of the Fucus evanescens that
is commonly dispersed in the Arctic Sea. With regard to Phylloria lorea, I can see
no probable reason why it should be supposed to have had its centre of development
at New-Foundland or to have come there from the south. On the contrary it may be
assumed with very great certainty to have had its origin and centre of development
in the Arctic Sea, just as the other species in question.

With the exception of these species, the others possessed by the Polar Sea in
common with the northern Atlantic are known either exclusively from the European
coast of the Atlantic or both from here and from the north-eastern coast of America.
Amongst these not a few are found in the purely arctic parts of the Polar Sea, reaching
here very high latitudes, being widely distributed, occurring often in large numbers,
in short, numbering among the most characteric alge of the Arctic Sea. On following
their distribution southwards, some of them are found to disappear immediately south
of the limit of the Polar Sea, others go only a few degrees of latitude south of the
Polar Circle, others again, though common and luxuriant in the arctic waters, become
southwards more and more rare, small and poor. These circumstances apparently in-
dicate that those species have had their origin in the Arctic Sea and spread from here
to the more northern parts of the Atlantic. The following alg&e may be quoted as
good instances of such species:

Halosaccion ramentaceum, known from all parts of the Arctic Sea, very common
in certain regions, for instance in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. It goes north-

52 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

wards at least to the 80:th degree, and between the 79:th and 80:th degrees is still highly
luxuriant. This is the case also with Polysiphonra arcticu.

In the European part of the Atlantic these two alge are not known south of
Iceland; on the coast of America the former is one of the more prominent elements
of the so called arctic Flora, occurring in large numbers at Eastport, and being only
occasionally met with so far to the south as the coast of Massachusett ”).

Ralfsia deusta, though less common in the Arctic Sea, is yet found rather gene-
rally in the most northerly part of the Murman Sea. In the Atlantic it has
about the same southern limit as the preceding, being known from Iceland, but not
south of Eastport (Maine) on the coast of America. i

Monostroma Blyttit in the Arctic Sea at Spitzbergen ascends to the 79:th degree
of latitude; however, its maxima of frequency are on the north coast of Norway and
on the south-western coast of Greenland. It is not known south of Iceland. On the
north-western coast of America, it is found most abundant and luxuriant about East-
port, descending southwards to about Boston ”).

Rhodophyllis dichotoma, another characterical arctic alga, found on the coast of
Spitzbergen about 79” N. Lat., is rather common in the north-eastern part of the
Murman Sea, and common on the north coast of Norway. It is known from Feroe
Isles and the neighbourhood of Bergen on the west coast of Norway, but not farther to
the south on the European side. On the west coast of America its southern boundary
is at Cape Ann.

The following species:

Odonthalia dentata.

Rhodomela lycopodioides,

Euthora cristata,

Ptilota plumosa,

» pectinata,

Phloeospora tortilis,

Chetopteris plumosa,
may undoubtedly be reckoned among the most characteristic species of the arctic Flora.
In the European part of the Atlantic no one of them goes to the south of England,
most of them are limited to the west coast of Scandinavia and the most northerly parts
of Great Britain. Those of them which are met with on the east coast of America
have here a northerly distribution, belonging exclusively or chiefly to the arctic part
of that region.

Delesseria sinuosa, Dichloria viridis, Desmarestia aculeata, Chcetomorpha melagonium,
all of them common species even in the most northerly parts of the Arctic Sea, are
indeed to be found even south of England, but here they appear to be rare or even
very rare. Åt least they are so at Cherbourg, according to the statements of LE Joris ”).
This is perhaps the case also with several other species, but it impossible at present

!) Cp. J. G. AGARDH, Spec. Alg. 1I. p. 359 and FARLow, New Engl. Alg. p. 5 and 143.
?) Cp. KJELLMAN, Isl. Alg. p. 79 and FARLOW, 1. c. p. 5 and 42.
3) Cp. Le Jonis, Liste Alg. Cherb.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 53

to arrive at any higher degree of certainty on this point, because the existing state-
ments on the distribution of alg&e south of the Channel are scanty and fluctuating.
Another reason which seems to speak for the Arctic Sea being an independent
centre of development, is the fact that in the Arctic Sea and even in the parts of it
situated to the north of the Atlantic there are found some species which are wan-
ting in the Atlantic, but occur in the northern part of the Pacific. Such are:
Delesseria Beerii,
Petrocelis Middendorffi,
Rhodymenia pertusa,
Sarcophyllis arctica,
Antithamnion boreale,
Laminaria cuneifolia?
» fissilis,
» solidungula,
Elachista lubrica.

The first of these alge, as is shown by the table of the distribution of the spe-
cies, is known from the Greenland Sea, and from the White and the Murman Seas.
In the Greenland Sea it ascends to the north coast of Spitzbergen "), though it seems
to be rare here; in the eastern Murman Sea it is more common and developed luxu-
riantly ”), in the White Sea and the neighbouring part of the western Murman Sea it
i8 one of the commonest alge”). Without the limits of the Arctic Sea it is known with
certainty only from the Ochotsh Sea. Another locality reported is Kamtshatka ”). If
we should assume that the centre of development of this species were the Pacific, it
would become very difficult, not to say impossible, to explain its occurrence in the
Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic. It cannot well be supposed to have migrated along
the shores, nor to have been carried to its present place by currents. For the current
goes from the west towards the east along the coast of Siberia, as has been proved by the
researches of the Vega expedition. The alga could possibly have been brought to the
American Arctic Sea by the Kurosivo-current, of which at least a feeble branch flows
in that direction, but there is no current leading over to the Spitzbergen Sea from the
American Sea. If on the contrary we suppose that it has originated in the Arctic
Sea, there offers a probable and rather easy explanation, which I shall set forth below,
to account for its occurrence in the Öchotsh Sea. It may certainly be objected that
the species is known neither from the Siberian nor from the American Arctic Sea; but
on the other hand it may be rejoined, that the American Arctic Sea and even the
Siberian Sea are little known with regard to algology, and that therefore the species
may very well exist in these seas. This is especially probable with regard to the Ame-
rican Arctic Sea, because there is found in Baffin Bay a species very nearly related to
and very slightly differentiated from D. Berii, namely D. corymbosa, which may pos-

!) KIBLLMAN, Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 12.

?) Cp. KIELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 13.
?) GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 11.

1) G. RUPRECHT, Alg. Ochot. p. 239 follow.

534 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

sibly have issued from D. Beeri or from some parent form common to both. Besides,
there can be adduced no reason why the arctic alg&e might not be supposed to have
been more widely distributed formerly in the arctic regions than they are now, which
is assumed on very good reasons to be the case with the arctic phanerogams.

What has been said now about Delesseria Bern, may be applied, though with
one or two modifications, even to the other above-mentioned species, that are met with
in the Arctic Sea and south of it only in the northern part of the Pacific. By means
of the table exhibiting the geographical distribution of the arctic alge&e and the more
detailed data set forth in the special part of this work, every one may easily convince
himself of this fact. It is neither necessary nor suitable to enter here into details with
regard to each species. But I will, however, call attention to one of them, Lanminaria
solidungula, one of the most peculiar and characteristic alg&e of the Arctic Sea. It is
found in the Arctic Sea almost cireumpolar: in the Greenland Sea, where it is com-
monly distributed along the whole west and north coasts of Spitzbergen, and not seldom
attains such a considerable size as to become one of the most magnificent aloe of
the ocean, in the Murman Sea, the Kara Sea, the Siberian Sea not far from the mouth
of Behring Strait, and in Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland. It probably
grows also in the American Arctic Sea. South of the Arctic Sea it is known only
from one place, namely the Ochotsh Sea, from where RUPRECHT reports a young »abnor-
mal specimen of Laminaria saccharina with undivided scutiform root», which is in all
probability a young Laminaria solidungula ”).

The present Flora in the northern part of the Pacific differs so essentially in
composition from that of the Northern Atlantic, that is to say, it contains many species
that are so sharply distinguished from those of the Atlantic, even belonging to quite
different types, that in order to account in any way for this fact, one is necessarily
obliged to assume that these two divisions of the ocean appertain to different areas of
development, within which different forms have continued to be evolved during a very
long time. However, on the other hand, it is a well-known fact that the northern
Atlantic has no inconsiderable number of species in common with the northern Pacific.
Though it is highly probable, as J. G. AGARDH has rightly remarked, that »a great
part of the statements about alg&e occurring in widely distant seas is attributable to
imperfect knowledge and wrong determinations caused thereby, and that the number
of such species as are supposed to grow in widely distant seas will be diminished in
proportion as the accuracy of the scientific determinations increases», and though this
general judgment may be true even with regard to the reported number of species
reputed common to the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific, still there are un-
doubtedly to be found in these widely separated sea-regions, as the same algologist
expressly points out, several forms that can be proved to be identical”). The present
hydrographical conditions being so essentially unlike, it can hardly be assumed that
these species should have been developed both in the northern Atlantic and in the

1) Cp. RuPrREcHT, Alg. Ochot., p. 351 and J. G. AGARDH, Lamin. p. 8 and Grönl. Lamin. och Fuc. p. 11.
?) Op. J. G. AGARDH, Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 1. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr., p. 10. Grönl. Lamin. och Fuc.:p. 8—
OmiNete:

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 55

northern Pacific, after these seas had received their present limits and physical nature ”).
It seems as if J. G. AGARDH inclined to the opinion that these species common to both
the regions in question have had their origin in either of them and have been brought
from this region into the other by a current continued through all the Arctic Seas.
AGARDH says: »Though it appears to be true in general with regard to the alge, that
the distribution of a species is confined to the limits of the same sea-current, still the
fact of many larger alge occurring both in the Atlantic and the Pacific may possibly
indicate the existence of a current continued through the Arctic Seas, which might
carry alge from New-Foundland and Spitzbergen to Kamtshatka and the most northern
isles of Western America» ”). The hydrographical researches, carried on in the Arctic
Seas by the Polar expeditions of later times, have not, however, demonstrated the exi-
stence of such a continued current, having rather proved, on the contrary, that there is
in the Arctic Sea a whole net-work of currents. Only by supposing a species to have
been removed from one current into another, its occurrence both in the Pacific and
the Atlantic could be explained from the influence of sea-currents, and such a combi-
nation would be so complicated with regard to several species as to be hardly admissible.
It might be supposed, indeed, that such a current existed during previous periods; but
I do not know af any reasons for such a supposition. Without enterimg into this
question in general, I will only remark, that im my opinion the occurrence of several
alg&e in the northern Atlantic at the same time as in the Pacific may probably be ex-
plaimed by the former distribution of water and land and the different physical con-
ditions of the seas in former times as compared with their present state. The study
of the present distribution of the alg&e of the Arctic Seas leads to such a conclusion.
According to pretty reliable statements, the following arctic alg&e are to be found in
the northern Atlantic as well as in the northern Pacific.

Corallina officinalis? Plocamium coccineum,
"Lithothamnion polymorphum, "Rhodymenia palmata,
Odonthalia dentata, "Halosaccion ramentaceum,
"Rhodomela lycopodioides, Dumontia filiformis,
Polysiphonia parasitica? Callophyllis laciniata”?

» urceolata? "Ahnfeltia plicata,

» fastigiata? Gigartina mamillosa?

» atrorubescens? Chondrus erispus?

» nigrescens, Ceramium rubrum,
Delesseria alata”? >Ptilota plumosa,
i » Sinuosa, UD pectinata,
"Hildbrandtia rosea, Callithamnion polyspermum,
Peyssonnelia Dubyi, » arbuscula,
"Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Antithamnion floccosum?
>Euthora cristata, 5 » americanum,

!) Cp. ENGLER, Pflanzenw. p. IX—X.
?) J. G. AGARDH, Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10.

56 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Rhodochorton Rothii, "Scytosiphon lomentarius,
Porphyra laciniata, ”Desmarestia aculeata,
"Fucus vesiculosus, "Dichloria viridis,

fik UGeranoides, "Phloeospora tortilis,

» — spiralis? ”Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus,

» > evanescens, <Cheetopteris plumosa,

» — miclonensis? ”Ectocarpus confervoides,
>Alaria Pylaii? >Pylaiella litoralis,
"Agarum Turneri, Enteromorpha clathrata,

Phyllaria dermatodea, » intestinalis,
Laminaria saccharina? i » compressa,
» longicruris, Ulva lactuca,

» digitata? Monostroma fuscum.

» stenophylla, "Spongomorpha arcta,
>Chorda filum, Cladophora glaucescens?
>Ralfsia deusta, "Rhizoelonium riparium,
"Chordaria flagelliformis, "Chetomorpha melagonium,
>Elachista fucicola, » tortuosa,
+Lithoderma fatiscens, "Urospora penicilliformis,
"Tlea fascia, Bryopsis plumosa.

Of these 70 species, no less than 41, viz. those marked with an asterisk, accordingly
58; per cent, are at present known with certainty from the arctic parts of the Polar
Sea, and amongst these 41 species there are several of the most commonly distributed
and most characteristic forms of that region of the Polar Sea which is rich in ice. As
moreover many of them, as has been shown above, are chiefly distributed northwards
at least in the Atlantic — there are no detailed statements to be had for the Pacifie —
we are justified in placing their origin in a glacial sea and in assuming that they have
passed from there to the northern Atlantic and the northern part of the Pacific. The
percentage of arctic forms amongst those species which are reported common to the Arctic
Sea and the northern part of the Atlantic and of the Pacific, is in all probability larger than
what is indicated by the figures mentioned. For there is some reason to suppose that a
rather large number of species from the northern part of the Pacific, which have been
considered identical with forms from the Atlantic, will prove on closer examination to be
specifically distinct or wrongly determined. This is probably the case with those marked
with a sign of interrogation in the above list '). Their number amounts to 16. If
these are deducted, the arctic forms would constitute about 75 2 of the whole number
of species that the Arctic Sea has in common with the northern part of the Atlantic
and the northern Pacific. Of the 13 species then remaining, Porphyra laciniata, Entero-
morpha intestinalis auct., E. clathrata auct. and Ulva lactuca, which are however met

1) In support of this supposition, I refer to the notices on these species which are given by J.'G. AGARDH in
Spec. Alg., Epicr. and his treatises on the arctic marine Flora, by RUPRECHT in Alg. Ochot., by FARLOW in
New Engl. Alg., by HaArvEY in Ner. Am. and Alg. Vanc., by PostELs and RUPRECHT in Il. Alg.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 51

with on the west coast of Greenland, are cosmopolitan, if they are understood in that
extensive sense still usual with algologists, and on this account afford us no clue for
deciding the question of their origin. One species, Antithamnion floccosum, whose form
in the Atlantic differs from the Pacific form, might possibly be regarded as having
issued from ÅA. boreale "), commonly dispersed in the Arctic Sea. Some species, Poly-
siphonia parasitica, P. nigrescens and Plocamium coccineum, that are also stated to occur
in the southern hemisphere, have possibly passed from the one sea into the other south
of America. The present distribution of Callithamnion arbuscula is so limited that no
conelusion can be drawn from it as to the original native country of the alga; more-
over it appears in the Pacific in another form than in the Atlantic. Concerning the
few remaining species, I believe I must refrain at present from uttering any suppositions.

Thus it has been shown that the arctic marine Flora is rich in endemic species;
that several species which go far northwards in the Arctic Sea and are widely distri-
buted there, are only slightly spread southwards in the Atlantic; that there are a
number of species in the northern part of the Pacific which occur also in the Arctic
Sea, even in those parts of it which lie north of the Atlantic, but are wanting in
the Atlantic itself; and that of the species comparatively very numerous, which the
arctic Flora possesses in common with the northern Atlantic as well as with the northern
Pacific, a very large proportion consists of such species as are met with in the Arctic
Sea at high latitudes, amongst them several of the most characteristic forms of the
Arctic Sea. I think I am justified in drawing from these facts the conclusion that the
Flora of the arctic part of the Polar Sea is an old Flora and that it has developed
within the Arctic Sea. But this being so, it ought to be explained why several arctic
forms are met with at present south of the limits of the Arctic Sea, both in the Atlantic
and in the northern part of the Pacifie. The occurrence of several arctic alge on the
north-eastern coast of America is easily explained by their having been carried there
by the cold Labrador current, which moreover makes the external conditions on the
last-mentioned coast very similar to those in which the alg&e live in the Arctic Sea.
But along the European coast of the Atlantic no current runs down from the Arctic
Sea; on the contrary, a current flows upwards into the Arctic Sea from the Atlantic.
Even if the occurrence of several arctic alg&e on this coast might be explained by their
having wandered southwards along the coast, from the Spitzbergen Sea and the Mur-
man Sea along the land of the Cisuralian Samoyedes a. s. o., this explanation cannot
be applied to the species met with at Iceland, and on the coasts of Great Britain and
France. The currents between the northern Pacific and the Arctic Sea are favourable
for carrying alge into the Arctic Sea, but not for transporting them from the Arctic
Sea into the Pacific. However, the causes of the present distribution of the alg2e
in the great divisions of the Ocean need not nor ought to be sought for in the
conditions now existing on the earth, any more than the causes of the distribution
of the land-plants. Just as the phanerogamous Flora of Scandinavia contains se-
veral elements which are remnants from that period when the glacial formation
extended farther southwards than in our days, those arctic alge occurring in the

1) Compare this species in the special part.

)
K. Vet. Aknad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. S

68 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific may have stayed there from those times
when northern Europe was surrounded with a sea filled with ice stretehing down to the
present northern coast of France. It is not at all improbable that the Flora of this sea
may have been similar to that of the present Arctic Sea. When the glacial formation
diminished in the south, southern plants immigrated in the sea as well as on the land,
dislodging the main mass of the glacial ones. However, some of these, being able to hold
out the struggle agaimst the new-comers, maintained themselves in their original home
and have done so ever since. Even though, as I have tried to show above, the present
poverty in alg&e in the eastern part of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea may depend
essentially on the unfavourable nature of the bottom and the slight salinity of the water,
still it is probable that during the oldest glacial period, when these seas extended
farther southwards than now, the configuration of the coast and the condition of the
water were more advantageous for alg&e and that the marine vegetation of these parts
of the Arctic Sea was not then so poor”). The occurrence of several species, as De-
lesseria Boerir, RBhodophyllis dichotoma, Petrocelis Middendorffi, Ptilota pectinata a. o., im
the Ochotsh Sea, the Murman Sea and the Spitzbergen Sea, and their absence in the
intermediate region of the arctic waters, may be explained by the hypothesis that these
species formerly grew also in the last-mentioned sea-region, but succumbed afterwards,
because the shore was moved northwards, partly through the formation of deltas, partly
through a general rising of the land elevating the sea-bottom, which was formed of
sand-banks, and because large rivers began to pour ever increasing masses of fresh
water into the sea. If Halosaccion saccatum, reported from the White Sea, is really
to be found there, it should probably be numbered among those species which have
formerly been more widely spread along the coast of Siberia; for, even though it be
not identical with any of the species of the Pacific, H. fucicola, H. hydrophora, ov H.
firmum, these are nevertheless its nearest relations. The change suffered by the Flora
in the northern Atlantic and the northern part of the Pacific, in proportion as the
glacial formation retreated, took place even in the part of the Arctic Sea surrounding
the coast of Norway. By the immigration of southern forms, glacial species were su-
perseded or deprived of their predominating influence. The elements of the Flora were
considerably increased, and its character was no longer marked by glacial forms, but
by such as belong to the Atlantic. However it is not only into this part of the Polar
Sea, most closely allied hydrographically to the present northern Atlantic, that southern
species have probably immigrated in later times, or are now in course of immigration;
but this is the case also with the Arctic Sea proper. Such a transplantation of alge
into certain parts of the Arctic Sea is very much favoured by currents flowing in that
direction. Thus, for instance, alge may be easily transported into the eastern part of
the Greenland Sea to the coast of Spitzbergen by the Gulf Stream, and into the eastern
part of the Murman Sea to the west coast of Novaya Zemlya partly by means of this
stream, partly along the almost continuous coast from the Norwegian Polar Sea and
the western Murman Sea. Between Spitzbergen and Norway at different latitudes I

!) NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven, p. 70—71.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 59

have seen Oezothallia nodosa and Fucus vesiculosus drifting, and on the south coast of
Spitzbergen I have found Ozothallia nodosa washed ashore, overgrown with Polysiphonia
fastigiata.

I have not myself found any of these alg&e growing in any of the numerous places
on the coast of Spitzbergen, that I have had the opportunity of examining. They are
however stated by others to occur there. If this be really true, they may be assumed
to have been transferred there in later times by the Gulf Stream. Whether any species
have made use of the convenient route along the coast to Waygats and Novaya Zemlya
cannot indeed be decided with certainty. It is possible, however, that Cladophora ru-
pestris, found at the south-western extremity of Waygats, and Spongomorpha lanosa, met
with at southern Novaya Zemlya, may have done so. It is possible also that a transfer
of alge has taken place formerly and is perhaps going on even at the present time by
means of those vessels which depart yearly in great numbers from northern Norway
for Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya and stay during the summer in the waters sur-
rounding these islands, as well as by those which start regularly since a long time for
Baffin Bay from more southerly regions. I have evidence of a transportation of this
kind taking really place, but I do not know whether the alge thus brought over into
the Arctic Sea have been able or are able to maintain themselves there. One of the
vessels employed in bringing over the Swedish expedition of 1872 to Spitzbergen, some
time after the arrival of the expedition, was found to be richly clothed with small-sized
Enteromorpha compressa, at and below the water-line. This plant had probably been
engendered by spores, which had attached themselves to the vessel in more southern
regions on the coast of Sweden or Norway and developed afterwards during the course
of the voyage. It is possible also that water-fowls, especially such as inhabit lagoons
on the coast, may carry with them some alga or other from the south. Perhaps Rhi-
zoclonium rigidum, which grows abundantly in the lagoons at Advent Bay in Spitzbergen,
has come to the high North in this manner.

The marine Flora on the coast of Greenland includes a pretty considerable number
of species whose origin lies in a southerly direction, in the Atlantic. The number is
so considerable and the habitat of the alge is such that they cannot be supposed to have
been transported into those regions by the agency of either men or animals. Nor can
these species have come into the arctic waters about Greenland by means of seacur-
rents directly from the south, i. e. from the east coast of America, as the current here
goes from the north southwards, and, moreover, several species reported from Greenland,
are wanting on the American coast. This is the case with Hydrolapathum sanguineum,
Pelvetia canalicwlata, Nitophyllum punctatum, Furcellaria fastigiata, Callophyllis laciniata,
Asperococcus bullosus, Stupocaulon scoparium, Enteromorpha tubulosa. I do not certainly
feel quite sure that all these species occur really on the coast of Greenland. But as I have
myself seen specimens of some species, stated to have been collected at Greenland, and as
experienced algologists allege having seen specimens of the other species from the same
regions, I could not but quote them for the present among the Greenland alge. I cannot
explain their occurrence at Greenland otherwise than by the hypothesis that they
have arrived there from the east by Iceland, where at least some of them have been

60 KJELLMAN, THE ALGIE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

hitherto met with. To be sure, therc is no current leading directly from Tceland to
Greenland, but by that current which passes along the coast of Iceland in a north-
westerly direction, they may possibly have been carried into the region of the great
Polar current or Greenland current and then brought on by means of that to the coasts
of Greenland. But if this can have happened with these species, it can, of course, have
happened also with other southern forms occurring on the coast of Greenland.

The immigration to Greenland would thus have taken place not from the south,
but from the east, from the European part of the Atlantic by way of Iceland. A closer
investigation of the marine Flora of Iceland would surely give several important results
on this point.

Even from the northern part of the Pacific alg&e have surely immigrated at later
times. However, I can hardly cite more than one reliable instance of it. No species
is known with certainty from the Siberian Sea, that must be supposed to have immi-
grated there from the Pacific, if we do not assume, as certain or probable, that those
alge, Piilota asplenoides and a species of Laminaria nearly related to L. longipes, which
are said to be found in the Siberian Sea at the mouth of the Lena, do really grow in
the place from where they have been reported '). If they belong to the Siberian Sea,
which I think rather doubtful, we cannot but suppose that they have come there from the
Pacific, where at least Ptiilota asplenordes is widely distributed and grows in great
abundancy at several places. The direction of the currents between these two seas
does not favour the importation of alga into the Siberian Sea; it is more favourable
for an immigration into the western part of the American Arctic Sea. However, this
sea is as yet very little known with regard to its algology. Nevertheless, among the
species reported from there, there is one that may be assumed, on good grounds, to
have immigrated from the south, namely Rhodomela lariz, which is extensively spread
in the Pacific and common even in the northern part of the Behring Sea.

Whoever visits the coasts of Spitzbergen, cannot but notice the objects of different
kinds washed ashore, a great part of which have apparently been carried there from
the south, from the coast of Norway. At some parts of the coast they are more rare,
at others they are to be found in very large masses. NORDENSKIÖLD relates, for instance,
that at one place on the coast of Spitzbergen pieces of pumice were found in so great
quantities that a small sack could be filled with them. Many of these objects, as floats
of tree, glass, and cork a. o., are of such a nature that alge, at least smaller ones,
can germinate on them, and in the earlies stages of their development be brought by
means of them from the coasts of Norway to the North ”). Larger alg&e may be trans-
ferred floating on the water by the Gulf Stream. Thus it seems as if the marine Flora
of Spitzbergen might be expected to comprise a rather considerable number of southern
alge, immigrated from the north-west and north coasts of Norway at later times. This
however is not the case. By far most elements of the Spitzbergen Flora have at pre-
sent such a geographical distribution that they must be considered to have their proper
home in the Arctic Sea. I have thought fit to call attention to these facts, because

!) Cp. J. G. AGARDH, Grönl. Lamin. och Fuc., p. 7.
?) Cp. NORDENSKIÖLD, Spetsb.-exp., p. 39—41.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 61

they show that sea-regions belonging to the area of the same sea-currents do not
always possess an essentially similar vegetation, and that one must not accordingly, when
attempting to divide the marine Flora into different geographical regions, fix the limits
of these in all seas chiefly according to the sea-currents '). There may be found external
conditions opposing insurmountable obstacles to the leveling tendencies of the currents
and keeping regions isolated from each other, whose vegetations sea-currents are ever
striving to level and to assimilate. The circumstances which counteract and annihilate
the action of the Gulf Stream and which have therewith maintained the marine Flora
of Spitzbergen at such a high degree of difference to that of the Norwegian Polar Sea,
I consider to be chiefly the unsuitableness of the litoral zone of Spitzbergen for a richer
vegetation, the low temperature of the water, and the insufficiency of the light. Most
of the alge on the arctic coast of Norway belong to the litoral zone, and apparently
it is chiefly alge of this kind that may be expected to be transported to Spitzbergen
by the Gulf Stream and such objects as are carried by it towards the North. When
they have arrived at Spitzbergen, they cannot thrive or spread there in their wonted
places. The bottom is unfit for them, the ice destroys them, the temperature of the
water is too low for them, and the layers of air with which they are brought in con-
tact during ebb-tide, are often so cold as to injure the alge, stopping their development
and diminishing their power of resistance. The temperature of the water in the sub-
litoral region is at or below 0? during the whole year, accordingly very much lower
than that to which on +the coast of Norway they are exposed in the coldest season.
How could these Norwegian species, which love light and are accustomed to it, be
expected to live here in darkness or dimness during a great part of the year, enjoying
even during the rest of the year, on account of the different place where they grow,
a less quantity of light than in those regions from where they have come? What has
been said here of the Flora of Spitzbergen, holds good essentially even of the Flora
of the eastern Murman Sea.

Thus the out-lines of the history of the arctic marine Flora, as based on the
results of the preceding investigation, may be stated as follows. The Flora has had
its centre of development in the Arctic Sea. Its area was more extensive during the
glacial period than at present. It has been recruited in later times by more southern
species. The immigration has been larger into certain parts of the Arctic Sea than
into others; in the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been so large that the Flora has here
lost its arctic character; in other parts it has, on the contrary, been much smaller
than might be expected on account of the currents prevailing, which are highly favour-
able for an immigration from more southern seas.

!) Op. J. G. AGARDH, Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 1.

62 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Provinces of the aretic marine Flora.

I have attempted in the preceding pages to support the opinion that a strong
change of the Flora has taken place on the north-west and north coasts of Norway,
so that it has assumed here a character different from its previous one and from that
of the present Flora in the Arctic Sea properly so called. I am now going to treat
this subject more in detail, and to show forth on the ground of the investigations made
hitherto, in what degree the Flora on this coast of Norway differs from the Flora
of other parts of the Arctic Sea.

The family types are almost altogether the same. Only three families that are
represented on the coast of Norway, want representatives in other parts of the Arctic
Sea, namely, Champiacew, Aglaozoniacece, and Derbesiacee. The number of genera pe-
culiar to the Norwegian arctic marine Flora is greater, namely, 21(19). These are:

Spermothamnion, Stilophora,
Petrocelis, Castagnea,
Plocamium, Leathesia,
Chylocladia, Coilonema,
Chondrus, Lithosiphon?
Microcladia, Aglaozonia,
Callithamnion, Myriotrichia,
Bangia? Prasiola,
Erythrotrichia, Derbesia,
Himanthalia, Lyngbya.
Halidrys,

Of the species hitherto known in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the following are
not known with certainty from any other part of the Polar Sea:

Lithothamnion soriferum,

Polysiphonia Schiäbelerii,

» Ungeri, » byssoides,

» alcicorne, Spermothamnion Turneri,

» norvegicum, Chantransia Daviesii,

» intermedium, » virgatula,
Melobesia membranacea, Delesseria angustissima,

» macrocarpa, » alata,
Polysiphonia parasitica, Petrocelis cruenta,
» Brodiei, » Middendorffi,

» fibrillosa,

Plocamium coccineum,

KONGL. SV. VET: AKADEMIENS

Chylocladia eclavellosa,

» articulata,
Phyllophora membramnifolia,
Chondrus crispus,
Microcladia glandulosa,
Ceramium Deslongchampu,

» cireinatum,

» acanthonotum,
Ptilota elegans,
Callithamnion polyspermum,

» Hookeri,

» arbuscula,

» roseum,

» corymbosum,

Diploderma amplissunum,
Erythrotrichia ceramicola,
Himanthalia lorea,
Halidrys siliquosa,
Fucus spiralis,

» — miclonensis,

» > distichus,
Laminaria Clustoni,

» stenophylla,
Chorda tomentosa,
Stilophora Lyngbyel,
Asperococcus echinatus,
Ralfsia verrucosa,
Castagnea divaricata,
Leathesia difformis,
Lithoderma lignicola,
Coilonema Ekmani,

HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 63

Coilonema Chordaria,
Aglaozonia parvula,
Ectocarpus pygmeens,

» draparnaldioides,

» fasciculatus,
» tomentosus,
» Lebelii,

» terminalis,
» reptans,

Pylaiella nana,
Myriotrichia filiformis,
Chzetophora pellicula,
Enteromorpha complanata,
Monostroma latissimum,

» undulatum,

» cylindraceum,
» saccodeum,

» angicava,

» arcticum,

» crispatum,

Prasiola stipitata,
Spongomorpha spinescens,
Cladophora glaucescens,
Chetomorpha septemtrionalis,
Ulothrix Sphacelarize,
Derbesia marina,
Codiolum longipes,

» pusillum.
Calothrix Harveyi,
Lyngbya semiplena.

Thus:
[lönade 205 Are 36 species representing 10 families, 17 genera,
ENCOXUe 22 VE 26 » $) » 108
Chlorophyllophycese ... 17 » 5 » 10 »
NOSboCchinegg, .—.:i. ooh 2 » 2 » 2 »

Total Sum 81 species representing 26 families, 45 genera.

If we leave out the White Sea and the western Murman Sea, the other regions of
the Arctic Sea that, on account of their situation, ought to present the greatest resem-
blance to the Norwegian Polar Sea with regard to the composition of the Flora, should
be the eastern Greenland Sea and the eastern Murman Sea. In these sea-regions there
are to be found the following species that are not known from the Norwegian Polar Sea.

64 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Lithothamnion compactum, Laminaria fissilis,
Delesseria Ber, » nigripes,
Rhodymenia pertusa, Scytosiphon attenuatus,
Sarcophyllis arctica, Phloeospora punmila,
Kallymenia rosacea, Dictyosiphon corymbosus,
Phyllophora interrupta, » hispidus,
Rhodochorton intermedium, Chzetophora maritima,
» spetsbergense, Enteromorpha minima,
Diploderma miniatum, Monostroma lubricum,
Fucus evanescens, » leptodermum,
Scaphospora arctica, Rhizoclonium pachydermum,
Haplospora globosa, Ulothrix discifera,
Phyllaria lorea, Characium marinum,
Laminaria solidungula, Chlorochytrium inclusum.
» Agardhii,

lör dex- NA I species representing 7 families, 8 genera,

bur O1'de 23 3AAA 1200 » 5 » igt)

Chlorophyllophyce&e... 8 oo» » 4 » (ED

Total Sum 29 species representing 16 families, 23 genera.

One family, Tilopteridec, four genera, Scaphospora, Haplospora, Characium, and
Chlorochytrium, have no representatives on the arctic coast of Norway.

If we presuppose that the Flora on the coast of Norway did once possess the
same composition as that which exists now in the sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen
and Novaya Zemlya, and that it has afterwards, in consequence of altered external
conditions, assumed its present character, the change suffered by it, according to the
figures set forth above, would consist in its having lost 1 family, 4 genera, 29 species,
receiving in compensation as new elements 3 families, from 19 to 21 genera, 81 species.
However, it would surely be precipitate to form such a conclusion. In the first place,
we have no right to presuppose that the Flora on the coast of Norway should have
been so similar in all particulars to that of the Greenland and the Murman Seas, that
some species or other could not have been found within the latter regions, though it
did not exist within the former. Then it is quite possible that some of those species
which belong to the Flora of Spitzhergen and Novaya Zemlya may really occur on
the coast of Norway, although they have not as yet been observed. Moreover, it is
highly probable, that there are old glacial species even amongst those alge which are
known in the Arctic Sea only from the north and north-west coast of Norway. In all
probability, Petrocelis Middendorfi is such a species. But, above all, the increase in new
species has most certainly been very much greater than that indicated by the figure
of 81. For this figure comprehends only those species which are supposed to have
immigrated only into the Norwegian Polar Sea, not those which have probably immi-
grated not only here, but also into the other parts of the Arctic Sea. Amongst these
there are surely to be numbered several alge that are met with in the western part

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 65

of the Murman Sea and the White Sea, as well as in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The
Flora of the two former seas, as has been demonstrated by Gosr's detailed and accurate
description of it, is a mixed Flora, composed of elements from the Atlantic as well as
the Arctic Sea. Among these elements the following species are probably to be reckoned:

Corallina officinalis, Mesogloia vermicularis,
Lithophyllum Lenormandi, Isthmoplea spherophora,
Laminaria saccharina, Bulbocoleon piliferum.

Eudesme virescens,

The same category includes probably several species which are known, besides
from the Norwegian Polar Sea, also from Baffin Bay on the west coast of Greenland
or from here as well as from the White Sea and the western Murman Sea. Such are:

Polysiphonia urceolata, Scytosiphon lomentarius,
» nigrescens, Cladostephus spongiosus,
Peyssonnelia Dubyi, Sphacelaria cirrhosa,
Cruoria pellita, » olivacea,
Hydrolapathum sanguineum, Enteromorpha clathrata,
Dumontia filiformis? » intestinalis,
Cystoclonium purpurascens, Monostroma Grevillei,
Gigartina mamillosa, Cladophora gracilis,
Rhodochorton sparsum, Chetomorpha tortuosa?
Porphyra laciniata, Bryopsis plumosa,
Pelvetia canaliculata, Rivularia hemispheerica.

Myrionema strangulans,

It appears probable also that some species which occur on the coast of Norway,
and at the same time are more widely distributed in the Arctic Sea, ought also to be
regarded as immigrated from the south, viz.:

Polysiphonia fastigiata, Fucus vesiculosus?

» atrorubescens, » serratus,
Sarcophyllis edulis, Spongomorpha lanosa,
Ozothallia nodosa, Cladophora rupestris,

Lastly, there are to be mentioned here several species which probably, like some
of those peculiar to the Norwegian Polar Sea, neither have immigrated into the Polar
Sea, because they do not occur farther to the south or else have a very slight
southerly distribution, nor can be regarded as old glacial species, on account of their
present distribution within the Arctic Sea. To this class the following species seem
to belong:

Phyllophora Brodieei, Fucus linearis,
Antithamnion floccosum, » — filiformis,
» Pylaiseei, » — distichus,
Fucus edentatus, Alaria Pylaii.
» — miclonensis,

<o

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5.

66 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SBA.

Thus the whole augmentation gained by the Flora on the arctic coast of Norway
during the last part of the glacial period, and after its end, would amount to about
128 species, i. e., about 66 per cent of the total number of its species, as known at
present.

The majority of these have surely immigrated from the south. But such a sup-
position cannot be made with regard to all. The last-mentioned 9 species must be
excluded from it as well as the following ones, which, as far is hitherto known, are
peculiar to the Norwegian Polar Sea, namely,

Lithothamnion soriferum, Monostroma undulatum,

» alcicorne, Monostroma cylindraceum,

» intermedium, » saccodeum,
Polysiphonia Schibelerii, » angicava,
Diploderma amplissimum, » arcticum,
Lithoderma lignicola, » crispatum,
Pylaiella nana, Chzetomorpha septemtrionalis,
Chetophora pellicula, Ulothrix Sphacelarize.

There is at present no other way of explaining the occurrence of these species
than to assume that they have developed themselves within the Norwegian Polar Sea.
The law for the development of new forms being that one type is originally varied,
not that new types are formed, the fact of so many of these species being modifications
of two generic types, which are, besides, rich in other forms within the Norwegian
Polar Sea, may be said to speak for the hypothesis that many of these species, if not
all, have had their centre of development in the region where they grow now. It
should be remarked too, that Polysiphonia Schiibeleriz and Lithoderma lignicola are nearly
related to other species occurring in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the former to Polysi-
phonia fibrillosa, the latter to Lithoderma fatiscens. This is the case even with many
of the nine first-mentioned species. Phyllophora Brodiwi is hardly anything else than
a southern form of Phyllophora interrupta, Alaria Pylaii is very closely allied to Ålaria
membranacea, and ÄÅAntithamnion floccosum and A. Pylaiser, as has already been intimated
and will be shown in detail below, may be regarded as species developed out of Anti-
thamnion boreale, commonly distributed in the Arctic Sea. The above-mentioned species
of Fucus constitute a pretty closely connected series, and there may be shown reasons
why this series should possibly be considered as having issued from the arctic Fucus
evanescens. But the change of the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea did not stop at
the expulsion of old species, the immigration of new ones, and the development of
new forms; even the general character of the vegetation has altered in an essential
degree. With regard to the distribution of the species, this Flora differs, as has been
shown before, from that of other parts of the Arctic Sea, by the predominating species
being different. I have mentioned above, which species are to be regarded as charac-
teristic of the Norwegian Polar Sea, i. e., are most commonly disseminated, occur in
the greatest numbers, and contribute most to stamp the vegetation with a peculiar

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 67

mark '). I have only to add here that of the Fucacezx and Laminariacee the following
species ought to be regarded as characteristic of this Flora:

Himanthalia lorea ”), Pelvetia canaliculata,
Halidrys siliquosa ”), Alaria esculenta ”),
Ozothallia nodosa, » membranacea,
Fucus serratus, Phyllaria dermatodea,
» — vesiculosus, Laminaria saccharina,
» — spiralis, » Clustoni,
» — edentatus, » digitata,
» — filiformis, Chorda filum.

The relationship of the present Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea to that of the
other parts of the Arctic Sea, the Northern Atlantic, and the northern Pacific, will be
seen from this table:

2
SÄ EE FS SS
2. är | PE SONERA
= = 23 = 2 Bolts
: FASA ABN AR

; 9 3 ; SÄTT
The Norwegian Polar Sea has in common with the Greenland Sea...... 23(25) | -25(27) 13 1 62(66) 32(33) 4

» » with the White Sea and the western

MUrm'any S easter So LE 28 31 9 0 68 30 »
» » with the eastern Murman Sea...... 23 21(24) | 13(14) 1 58(62) 30(32) »
» TEE MWIt Hb e WIKaLaNN 6 äre As EE 11 (10) 4 0 24(25) 12 »
» » with the Siberian Sea................. 8 6 if 0 15 UL)
» » with the American Arctic Sea...... 3 4 2 0 15 7,5 oo»
» EW GIV af fun ay SS a AE SE 32(33)] 3435) 18 ill 85(87) | 43,5(44,5) »
» » with the northern Atlantic ........- 69 62 29 4 164 84 »
» » with the northern Pacific...........- 23(32) | 21(24) [2 0 56(68) 29(35) »

These figures clearly show that the Flora of the Norwegian Polar Sea has the
greatest affinity to that of the northern Atlantic.

Thus it has been demonstrated by the examination now carried out, that this
Flora possesses of old a number of polar or arctic elements, that other elements have
been added partly by the forming of new species partly by immigrations from the
south, and that these younger elements, being considerably preponderant, determine
chiefly the general character of the present Flora. On this account, the Norwegian
Polar Sea ought not to be comprehended within the region of the arctic Flora, but,
the greater part of the elements of its Flora being natives of the northern Atlantic
and having been transplanted from there to the north and north-west coast of Norway,
it should be referred to the region of the Atlantic Flora. Though the other parts of
the Arctic Sea certainly have no perfectly uniform Flora, their marine vegetation agrees
in these respects, viz. that a considerable number of its elements occur everywhere, that

1) Op. p. 14 follow.
2) In the southern part of the region.

68 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

most species, as far as can be decided, are of arctic origin, or, at least, that the ge-
neral character of the vegetation is marked by arctic elements. This is true, as has
been shown by GoBi'), of the Flora of the White Sea and the waters immediately
adjacent to it, and still more with respect to the Flora of those regions of the Arctic
Sea that are situated farther northwards and eastwards. A more considerable immi-
gration of southern forms has apparently taken place into Baffin Bay on the west
coast of Greenland, but even here these forms are inferior to the arctic ones, with
regard to the number both of species and of individuals, and with respect to their
influence on the general character of the vegetation. On this account, these parts of
the Polar Sea and of the northern Atlantic ought to be considered as a whole with
regard to the marine vegetation, and may be denominated the region of the arctic
marine Flora. This region accordingly comprises those parts of the Ocean which lie along
the coasts of the countries occupied by the arctic land-flora, in other words, the whole
Polar Sea, except the Norwegian Polar Sea, and besides, the northern Atlantic on the
coast of Greenland, and the southern part of Baffin Bay. Possibly there ought to be
added to it the sea on the north-eastern coast of America along Labrador, New-
Foundland, and the coast southwards to the latitude of Boston. But it is more correct
perhaps to consider this part as a transitional region between the arctic Flora and that
of the northern Atlantic. It is reserved for future investigations to decide this question.
For the present, the latitude of Cape Farewell may be regarded as the southern boun-
dary of the arctic region in the western vart of the Atlantic.

The arctic region has accordingly a very large extent, stretching round the
Pole and reaching southwards at least down to Lat. , N. 60. It might have been
expected that within so extensive a region differences in the hydrographical and
purely geographical conditions as well as in development, should have produced di-
stinct differences of vegetation, so as to form in the course of time a rather con-
siderable number of narrower regions with dissimilar Floras. There exist indeed such
narrower regions distinguishable from one another, but they are fewer than might be
supposed a priori. In my description of the vegetation of the Murman Sea, I have
shown it to agree so essentially with the Flora of the Greenland Sea on the coasts of
Spitzbergen, that these two parts of the Arctic Sea must be regarded as belonging to
the same province of the arctic Flora”). GoBi has afterwards demonstrated that the
Flora of the White Sea and the contiguous parts of the Murman Sea is very closely
related to that on the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya '). From the Kara
Sea only two species are known that have not been found hitherto in either of the
last-mentioned Seas, which it resembles otherwise in the general aspect and characteristic
species of the Flora ”) The scanty notices that we possess on the marine vegetation on
the east coast of Greenland, point to its being like that of Spitzbergen. As far as I
know, no alg&e have been as yet collected in the Spitzbergen Sea, but probably its

!) Cp. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 13 and foll.
?) Cp. KJELLMAN, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 72 and foll.
3) Cp. KJELLMAN, Kariska hafvets Algv., p. 9—10.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 69

vegetation agrees with that of the Greenland and the Kara Seas. Thus the whole of
that considerable region of the Arctic Sea, which is composed of the Greenland, the
Murman, the White, and the Kara Seas, and probably the Spitzbergen Sea, would
constitute one division of the arctic Flora, agreeing in the principal characters of its
vegetation. Spitzbergen being situated almost at its centre, this province of the arctic
Flora may be called the province of Spitzbergen, its marine Flora the Spitzbergen ma-
rine Flora. The Flora of the Siberian Sea resembles the preceding in many respects.
The majority of the elements are the same, but most of the predominating species,
i. e., the Laminariacex, are specifically different from those of the province of Spitz-
bergen and of the remaining part of the arctic region. From this reason, the Siberian
Sea ought to be regarded as a separate province of the arctic Flora. I propose for it
the name of the Siberian province. The marine vegetation of Baffin Bay, to which the
Flora of the American Arctic Sea seems to approach nearly, is still more isolated. It
possesses a considerable number of elements wanting in the rest of the arctic Flora; its
characteristic species are partly different, and one of them belongs to a generic type
that is not represented at all in the Floras of the other provinces. This province may
be properly named the American.

The following tables afford a survey of the composition of the marine Flora
within the Arctic region regarded as a whole, and within those three provinces:

TABLE I. The species of the arctic Flora and the outlines of their distribution.

Oo 2 Oo må
mA - BS el el SR ac] ee = =)
PEST: Rön ENE EK
= | 9 2>-lösl2g =: Säl) & >
SE:S 5:32)? SEI SES: 3e RS
SB SA Se ADNE e4sloe?2larlgaåle st
FENG = sken | NER TESS NS
28 5 3 5 2 3 & 5 5 5 5
Corallinace&. VP Spongiocarpe&. TE
Gorallinar officinalls)---..------s-..-- Sf [SES + ? P.OlyidesEnO0 Lun dUSE-sssrossosessus dos Fö Fifi see
Lithothamnion glaciale............. fm RN RE ml ena 5l ES L
Wrangeliacee&e.
» flavescens.......... im | (SN RESEE NEO:
5 öCERdER EE dl Chantransia efflorescens........-.-- Sa sr on mt RS
NS lider ER AN SE » —— seoundata.l... ........ SN RER See iller
» polymorphum --... | ------
é / ? FÅ " Delesseriace2&.
Lithophyllum arcticum —........... 2 NI a DN REN [LES
3 Tencrmandi sb. ge AL FR Delesseriadrostrataj. -s==1-326555 5050 uses es EA SN os
Melkbadtg IEDb sena 2j5D) RA EA IE Er VR ren Sf Lr ren ke este ls
» COFYM DOSA S- tESSESSENEE Se Tass Ir EES [
Rhodomelace2. 2 RE Mö gnibag ngr pee Seen rasen äl alter
Odonthalia dentata.................- Fl bl + ltt! + T ERE goocoocterrmese LE ste lagfest
Rhodomela lycopodioides.......... |G ae Nithophyllum punetafum sm esse | ann ELIKAR je
» Mar IKSU IE al sa AN EST AN + |oooo- + HildbrandtiacexX.
Polysiphoni Jäbas ss SEI ? : ö
SER NER Bl IEC ENE fa SR Ar : Hildbrandtia rosea ...............c. JE fören AS dy
» elOD 2 ata ess 25 NG PE AASE ar En me KS
» fäst glatar SJ Rea SERA RES 9 SquamariacexX.
» arctica ss: SAK | [icke re | fö rad ASEA PeyssonneliarDubylssss sis Se TAR MT
» atrorubescens........ asgo SESENA + PIL JE ORUOTTA KP ELI Få Rom os SEE saga nd Bj (as Est | HELE En AN isla | FE
» MIGFCSCENSEs sees das fn JA EIA + I + l-+ I Hemescharia polygyna............. | --.--- [EE jr [SLE ApS EE

70

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE: ARCTIC SEA.

Rhodymeniace2&e.

Hydrolapathum sanguineum
RhodopHEyllis dichotoma...........-

Euthora cristata

Rhodymenia palmata

»

pertusa

Dumontiace2.

Sarcophyllis edulis

» arctica

» saccatum

Dumontia filiformis

Furcellariace2.

Furcellaria fastigiata

Gigartinace2.
Cystoclonium purpurascens

Callophyllis laciniata

» — Septlemtrionalls sc...
DERUA HIP e TI NY Age SEA
Phyllophora Brodiaei
interrupta
Ahn felöia splicatars:ssssse sees

Gigartina mamillosa

»

Ceramiace2&.

Ceramium rubram

Ptilota plumosa

» > pectinata

Antithamnion floccosum

» Pylaiszei

» boreale -..

» americanum........-
Rhodochorton intermedium ......-

» spinulosum-....-----

” IROChan sesam

» sparsum

» mesocarpum .... ..

» spetsbergense -.....-

Porphyrace2.
Diploderma miniatum .............-
IPOTP hyra VlaCIin1a ba ..o->- sor sose See
» abyssicola.....

'ua3.L1aqzudg Jo
a0utaoxd UL

"aura o1d
LJAREN ISEN

Bangia fuscopurpurea

=
=
= ee
CE
AE
-:
SY5
or
KIT
Ne
3
B

”ue[Iy
ulko UJ,

"agted
utaUjIOou JTI

| Agarum Turneri

Fucacee&e.

Ozothallia no dosafeeev Lesser

IEC USES erna bu SEyAs- os Eee Sen
2 FLFRV.e81 CU] OS SIE SSA AS REN
PIE JEICETAT O1d egE SSE SA See
2) ET CVAN CSCENS Pts o sees os SSAEE
MA ed entatus:pass: a SEE ANS
7 37 UID CANIS ESS SSSSINNREA
DNE 110 m 18 EES ESEN NASN

Pelvetia, canaliculatasss ooo...

Tilopteride2&.
Scaphospora arctica...............--
IH aPplosporagglobosar.<c-sss sk See
Laminariace&.

INETTEL CIO fras
55 I EsyL ATI SS RISET ME
» — membranacea..
UR gran d1£0)1a/ksssee SEEN
» IF OlichOrh aChiste-o css Ses
DIE elliptICas SSR SNaS Sr
27. [NO DLOT gavs ar SE ör re EEEE

Phyllaria dermatodea...............

» lorea.

Laminaria solidungula

cuneifolia

saccharina ---.

»
» Tongierurisii —YsSsenan
» Agardh Seen
» El YOU osrsooot tror
» fssilistEs SES SNAESRSSE
» nigripes....
» AI SI0AbR See se sees

CHord artlämE = SESSse seas a

Encoeliace2.

Asperococcus bullosus .....

Ralfsia deusta

Chordariace2Å.

Chordaria flagelliformis

Eudesme virescens ....

Oo
ide =
= =)
EE
=S o
SPE eb
Sot BE
SENSE
E- TR
ee
Be >

Mesogloia vermicularis

:adutsoad
uvILIOWLY JUL

ttttt+t+t+t+

le) lar)
rele =
SEE
ES BB
29/32
=S — [=
fr)
IEC ee

” -=

5 5

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 71
39) Al al ae SES SE
SA NENE ERE EE
SS SS SSA SE!2L2/ 583538 )23
se = = 5 B se = (I (4
Myrionemate2r. Ulvace2.
Elachista fucicola..............----- 3P ar är är rd) Enteromorpharelathrätg.....c.. ss |isssssni jess + + +
» UDI CArSSS =S SAG INA År dl Stl la » IbaUGJA ENN odd ss | + + | +
Myrionema strangulang s.....s..s.- | see | ooo FN Sön (See » COMPFYesSa .........- SfE ASO + |] + ll +
» MINIM AS sens oss pat Er RA EI EE
Lithodermate2. Ö Tubulgsar ss era (See ENSE
Lithoderma fatiscens ..............- Föll EO » Micrococea ......... SR SR SR I är esse
[Ulv a CY ASS UA UTN a 1 DN (ERE r EN | | er INFON a
Scytosiphone2&. bfilactuca DON ab SLS REL
TWI easfasCIA SUNE SSS NS VAD RED ES AIP öre + | FF | + | Monostroma lubricum Sales SV OSSE
Scytosiphon lomentarius..........- Sd är ar + » GTe Villie soon ooo + oo + | + os
»” ablenUabuSk. ss. AP: fresken | ässsenj | isöpden | ssens » leptodermum ........- SF Ia rn AN
» fuscumirssTss ss SES AR lessons + | + ll +
" Punctariace2e. 5) Dy os Jo les I SNES
Punctaria plantaginea ......-------- är | ar) ar NA Diplonema pereursum s..sooooon- ON RES + | + le
Desmarestiace2. GONferVACGeE
Desmarestia aculeata ss... AT år olja dar SPORE OO rp NA ar REA FE CR Ef (| RR
IDIChlOria KVAL dIS EA ses onon once Sj ESS FI) + Il + i: LAUSANNE a En KE FEN Ke NR
Phloeospora subarticulata.......- sl SR ar | Gladophora/örupestris DE (las 2
» COR Gi]A SKEN Sr är ol ? äg. SEN EA Br TA RR
Pumilars. soc FT fee ee fe ” (STON: sboceresstrens | Eros rr + + leo
Dictyosiphon corymbosns-.......--- Ey lg VER) se 9 Bris para RENEE 2JE | NN | PS
2 hippuroidest-. = res v | | Rhizoclonium rigidum -........---- TA ar SE ASEA | SES
7 SINE arna ANSE a T 25 | » pachydermum .....- + + fa Di] ER EE
I IPREN so NN » TI PALL UM I Ses om + + +
GR non Ra ri naiee OSSE NE Chzetomorpha Wormskioldii ...... | ------ | ------ EN LSS
Sphacelariace2A. i TCelagonin mee lr alt [nn I va
» Iinums- oboe Sa tN RSS HERA Ful
Cladostephus, SpongiosUss.--3-s---- | sss-- |l---->> + NANA 5 (EA en dd RR EE St de ä
Stupoeaulon scoparium...........-- a | Son | RE ULSERGA Suba SOLA AE og LE
Cheetopteris plumosa .....s..------- ar dear ar ÄRR ar N disciferar da ang FER | ET benta
Shegkrt ERNOT ororerrtinr | RE | S I REA ären Urospora penicilliformis ........... SEK ON NS
7 AAGE St Tar SE SE Bulbocoleon piliferum ..........--- ED [EN NERE sila
» OllVäCER = oc oas dfoocsssl Keel isE sana + fm ÅL LASER
Ectocarpacee. Bryopsideze.
Isthmoplea spharophora -.......-- SET | RR FN IBryopsisöplumosap:t2"5A5NaNg Se srTa Essen ESS ar sl ar
Ectocarpus confervoides..........-- Em + + + TEGS
» (OM Vb UL SJreeee 0 SES fa FA ESA EL En RR SR
Pylaiella litoralisi.s.....s...c.. FREE) + | Characium marinam soo SfE | NPSENEESE
3 EES UTA RR SE de INS ER Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum ... | FK |-ooo- |-oo--- Nit lesess
Gleothamnion palmelloides ..... Sc SE SS bl SRS SAN RAA era Chlorochytrium inelusum ........- ar Essel Sr SA
Chetophorace&. Palmellace2&.
Chzaetophora maritima ..ooooco.c- 2 ÄR ARE CA STEN AR Chlorangium marinum —.ooooooo--- Sljosssre SH Ra VETE

72

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Oo a [=] Rå - -S I
SETT AAA Sal) AE
Rivulariacere. IE | Oscillariace2&e. | |
Rivnlaria hemisplaeriCa.--....os---)|] soo) | Boca + Sajt (Ös3Cil aria ssubsalgan see ses a Rea + FA
) MiCOSCOPICA <.-a ten] oo 0 RAR pr (EES SN SPIrUIINA FLEN UTSSIM AN see see nera ee SI EEE + fm [Re
Callothrix scopulorum soo. ET stR ESA Ser Chroococcace2&.
» CONfervicola tooss------ En me | SS SAS + |-- Gl E0CaPSa SPEC: W-P- oss sso ess SSA SP Vulocs ess Jisses sa JEN)
TABLE II. The number of species in the series of alge.
The whole | The province NE Y
eden Oi of Spitz- The Siberian The SJnencan
thdsPlora. böra province. province.
Hl Orid ee Aror. oss fen SNR RE ENA RER NT Ae 65 (68) 47 (49) Ill 48 (49)
IR CO1A 230 <a LS RAA SE ANI SR ANSGAR 65 (66) SN(53) 13 43 (44)
ChloroplyyllophyCe ses. s=e se See a SY 29 (30) 3 22
IN OSLO CDI 000: 5055 sno e ee BA SERA IA BFA AAAE = id S — 4
Total number of species 174(178) | 130(135) 27 117(119)
TABLE III. The number of species in the families.
o SIA 3 2
> 258 : 3 3 28 2 2
Tia INALIACEDE fe sosse ere AE 20 12(13) 6 IN (L2)NEChOrdariacese, -o-ocsooooo oss ost 3 3 1 1
CONferVaCes, mes slosldelodn ssd ilzf 14 il 10 IMIyriOn emma bege kasa oro ee Sosse 3 2 1 3
Ulv aCe 00 ee OR SINE er Ara | 14 10(11) al slit SCYLOSIPNONE ss =ssesesne seck dun 3 3 = 2
(CETAMIACE RR Seel oo sse dessa 13 8 il 1.0 HI Gharaciacese ss ste. sas TESEN 3 3 1 =
COrallin2Ce8e ess ot dead sd 3) 8 1 5 IWIangellaCeC oso. isosssensscsrecre 2 2 = =
G1gar bina Cege es sees FIA Ö 6 2 ANI]; Dil0 pteridesep tes se ost SANS 2 2 = =
FR CACE00 Sr SS LENAS Ö) 8 il 3) Fn COeliaCe20-srerse ms 2 il = 2
DesmarestiaCese. —...s..o....o.....- 9(10) | 910) — 5 ÖSCILAr1aCe3e ee AAA RSS 2 — = 2
Rhodomglacesersssssi. oo mos 27 (9))-6:(8) 3 KEMI [[SPODS10Carpeser ae teoscccasecas fed | 1 = =
ID e1esseria Cege rss Assa SEE 6 2 1 Ö FTild bran dtracesersrs see ene ll i = =
Sphacelariace?e ..............----- 6 3 2 5 Furcellariaceze.... il 1 — 1
BClOCarPaCe iossessocso ooo sinnn 6 6 1 3 Lithodermatese —.ooooo..-..------- i il 1 il
Rhodymeniace2 s.ssnmmomoooo-o--- 5 4 — 5 IPUNCtaLI2CE00 Er slos ass oo ooos il 1 — il
Dumontiaceze 5 5 2 3 (ÖJ NEO INO TEES gror 10 1 = =
Rivulariacese 4 2 — 2 Bryopsidesze ......- 11 — — 1
Squamariaceae 3 — ER Palmellaceze 1 1 — =
POrphyraCed =--osca-ss-sorosskoa JIA ua -— OH (AN KChT00COCCACE2 s=--s-roooc-seosscacs 1 1 = -- |

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5.

TABLE IV. The number of genera in the families.

=]

SEO Re ol Sa SS Se öl SS sa 5
(SON fenv ace ere ss EL 7 Z ill DE || IGN orons 2 (3)
GiZarbiDaCed roses sor Las 6 4 2 6 Til0 pberidesep- ss s.- ess ET 2
Tama nanlac else seek tona 5 4 2 EE DCoellaCe00----. oo. oso 2
(COrallinacesel esse sosse Kr 4 4 il 3 Myrionematede....ooooooooo-ooon--- 2
Rhodymeniacez -... 4 3 — 4 | Scytosiphoneze... 2
CEraM1aCEbe Fake dooo oa ob oc Koan 4 4 1 4 LAT Elg BIRD orons os 2
Desmarestiacere «..ooooooooooo.---- 4HjUL 40) — 4 ÖSCILlArIa CeDe dere ke LES 2
SPhacelariace2ei ...o...o-----oo---- 4 3 2 3 SPONELOCALPE2CI-=--scsoocdoo sd 1
HGtOCANPACL SN scsos ock sosssns a 4 4 di 2 IWiTan gellaCesey ere. se ok KET al
[UlVaC ese ss ae Sa SET 4 4 al 4 Hildbramdtiacese: .sssoo..llosde. ill
RhodomelaCese....biooo..mostna 3 3 3 3 FurcellariaCese!-....sossodooo Ano ill
SY UAMALLA CIN se eres SNIA 3 — 1 2 TA bbodermabtesen.-sio...stoctt sk di
IDUMON ACE?) so oso EES 3 3 2 3 [Pun CbaxIa Ce dess. -kes se SI SENLaE i
IHOCaCese, koooonen. 3 3 äl 3 Chzetophoracere 1
Chordariaceae 3 3 1 1 BrYyOpsIdeae0---2= 55 UTN il
(S Hara Cia Cesere. sosse SORTER 3 3 äl — Palm ellace sg petesss (ssp oss il
ID EIE5SEn1a Ce NESS oe ASA NE See 2 1 1 2 CC HTO0C0CCA CE SC 5s == ooo esn Lon SRS 1:
TABLE V. The number of species in the genera.
2 z = = 5 åå 2 23 LS 2
AE 2 ia | ir
esse BE EE Ses se AE |
FROM rs Ör o =. 20 slet SE om
MÖT LIA TT SS Ir AR AD 9 6 (7) 3 SR) Titt hophyll um se os ses se do sed 2 2 1
IYTC SKINER SE ol oa 7 6 al Z Rhodomela 2 il 2
PATA NA UI sa aa id 5) 3 3 Chantransia 2 2 —
Rhodochorton 6 4 — 4 | Rhodymenia 2 2 2
Enteromorpha stall. 6 3 1 DHL CS arcophyllise. HI ter ee eg 2 2 al
Ii ChATANION. oo.ssoo--sosos anna 5 4 i OM | BETA] SACCI ONS Pas see er 2 2 äl
ID E16595 ET1 ARR Es Se oc oe OA 5 2 il 4 BRY]! 0p DO KA esse ee SEN 2 2 il
INIOTTO 3 (NO mm des Aes SS IS SSNE ES 5 2 — 4 Bi E110 bäres nets so st ESSER 2 2 2
IBOLYSIP HO NIA. =. t o SUI ALIENS 4 (6) | 4 (6) 1 4 Porphyra —-----s234 TI RSKINESENe 2 2) 2
An bibhamnrOnkEs- te... sd ETS 4 il 1 3 Phyllaria, <cc 2 STERN 2 2 il
IDiCbY.OSIP HO NE=s==s2 skees 4 arr 4 — 2 IR aChis tare ee ERE 2 2 2
CladophorarssSSS Se on 4 3 2 Scytosiphon.. 2 2 1
(UN 26 KOM ON PIL Alesse 4 2 = 3 IEC 00.CaT PUSS se SER 2 2 1
GOT LYANe Tapes ES SNS 3 2 — 2 Py are la SENS Tr Se 2 2 2
IRNIOCOSP Oras oss see EOS TER 3 3 — il Ulv as ARNRNEE AE SASMOTe EE 2 1 (2) i
SPRaCeld kal = ses FETSYSA 3 1 1 3 SPONSOM OLPNAEES oe se sosse SAK 2 | 2 2
RhiZOCloniump-- ss. Ls SSE Se 3 3 1 2 UIO bhir1x, 2562 öra ee Trea 2 2 =

KK: Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20: N:o 5.

-—

74 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

ES False
oden SARS SSG FS | Sh

SNRA SS Sh 25 SE ST 20 2

Se 3 RA 3 Sol AE 2

oe 5 Gö (ad = Fd sö [-] =

RIVUlani ds RS aa 2 = a 2 IA SPerOCOCCUSISE RSA SSE 1 = = al
(GAUOLNTIK SES okos er S SPLESSA TAR 2 2 TE TT INET ENSE SEA TES RR 1 1 — 1
Göran a =S SANS EIN 1 1 rr Fre GHOrdariater so BEI UI 1 al 1 1
Mielobesia7=>sooobooo ooo lisa 1 1 = 1 Hud esme=te.— ror la Be 1 10 = =
OdonihaliaE ss bes Ass ebaAaeEE 1 1 1 1 Mie30 B10104= ooo oo oro cdon ssor scene 1 1 = =
Pölysdessssae isch sara ae ee 1 1 a = IMIY.FAOTI 6 11) 26 SEE SA SEEN 14 = = 1
Nå blo p hy lusern osskec en dose 1 =: = il TÄthoderma, —— oss cores nee ill 1 il 1
Fildbrandbia...tos-soooc.d inne 1 1 = TT | fe TSE SN RER 0 010 re rr il il = 1
PEYSs0nneli a reser SS NeN 1 = = 1 | Punctaria il 1 — 1
(0) HOIB [lerna Arr 1 = = al i) esm ares tlä=rsrseo oto os Ra SEE 1 1 -— 1
Flag mesCharla,.s-bo.otooooosoocstore 1 = 1 = IDiChloriadfe sees RASER äl 1 — 1
Hydrolapathum .--toooooloooo tons 1 = = PLN ID IiChOsiphOn f.-ds=-etso-csonoceskora 1? 1? — —
Rhodophyllis | 1 1 = 1 Cladostephus... 1 = — il
HMS or os IEEE ul 1 = 1 Stupoca Won sees sea os SSE 1 ill — —
ID am On tass roses KE TSESUSESTESNE 1 1 = 255 | (OLE SR Di sr Ers 1 1 1 1
IRUrCellariote—ssspess 0 rsNRsS ee 1 il = 1 TSt HM 0 PleEe= stor sor oresss raseras 1 1 — —
Cystocloninm il 1 = äl Gleothamnion 1 1 — —
Gallophylliss-s4ts SfE Ad 1 = — il (Size top hora esse se ERE i il — —
Alin felbiavse=se SCSE NR INN 1 1 ll 1 ID iPlonemaj scener SSA il 1 — 1
GI ATUID Ess soon ee LESS il = = 1 [UX0S POLARES sanne ES ENN 1 il - 1
Ceramium -... i 1 — il BulboCoLe OM Ses s ons RISING 1 1 — —
Diploderma 1 1 = il IBLyO PS19j ses Jaso os ESS il — — il
Ban glasera Snaas SK ER 1? — — SUPA] Gara Cim = sees sea SSE ii il — —
(z0bh AI APA EEE SE 1 1 — 1 (COAIOlUME- == oss sosse n oe SS EG 1 1 — —
Pelvetia esse se 20 0ee Sa S oe 1 Il — il (hlorochytrium -scs-<coc.c se lå 1 if 1 —
Scaphospora....-- UEPASSr DEE LSE LS il il — — CHIOran glUM ooo osos-- sesa-coocckrs | 1 — —
1515 OO ar or se i if = — OSCIIALIA Le soo ok IGT SETS SSI il = — il
"AS ANU METE sec ER Sass a Seas 1 — =— 1 DEE borst örÅTPeSN 1 = — il
Chord as tes RNeERE ee KEN il ill = ill GIe0Capsars ee es EINE PE 1 1 — —

It appears from these lists, that the arctic marine Flora possesses no family that
is peculiar to it, but one genus, viz. that of Hamescharia, and a considerable number
of species. These are:

Lithothamnion fecundum, Phyllophora interrupta,

» compactum, Rhodochorton intermedium,
Lithophyllum areticum, » spinulosum,
Delesseria rostrata, » spetsbergense,

» corymbosa, Diploderma miniatum,
Hemescharia polyvgyna, Scaphospora arctica,
Halosaccion saccatum, Alaria grandifolia?
Kallymenia rosacea, » — dolichorhachis,

» Pennyi, » + elliptiea,

KONGL. SV. VET.

Alaria oblonga.
Laminaria Agardhii?
atrofulva,

» nigripes,
Scytosiphon attenuatus,
Phloeospora pumila,
Dictyosiphon corymbosus,
hispidus,

»

»

Gleothamnion palmelloides,

Chzetophora maritima,

Thus:
ElOrndeR NE 14 species
Fucoide2......coccct. (TE
Chlorophyllophyce&x 9 »
Nostochineg ............- 2 »

AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR.

BAND. 20.

N:O 5.

Monostroma lubricum,
leptodermum,
Rhizoclonium pachydermum,
Chzaetomorpha Wormskioldii,
Ulothrix discifera,
Characium marinum,
Chlorochytrium inclusum,
Chlorangium marmum,
Rivularia microscopica,
Gleocapsa spec.?

»

representing

»

7 familie

5 »
5 »
2 »

175

s, 9 genera,
i »
8 »
2 »

Total sum 38(37) species representing 19 families, 26 genera.

The number of endemic species, 38 or perhaps only 37, is about 22 per cent

the total number of species of the Flora.
the distribution of the arctic Flora:

of

The following table presents the outlines of

Florideae

Fucoideze

Chlorophyllophycega....-- ubsPu: Fe Re Na

Nostochineae

Total sum |

Species ce PIESKA 4 å
occurring on the SE SATSA Species known Species known |Species peculiar
SN [Castros part of the KR Sen NG only from the | to the arctic
Norway, besides SR ; northern
in the region of AO cat dn - northern Pacific Flora
ihelatetiee RIOra the northern part Atlantic. 5 : ER
ck "I of the Pacific.
4 20 (26) 17 (18) 4 14
3 (4) 20 (23) 22 (24) 3 13 (12)
2 11 15 — 2)
— — 5 — 2
10 (11) 31 (60) 60 (62) dd: 35 (37)

If we assume, that the Arctic Sea has been the centre of development not only
of the endemic species, but also of those species which the arctic Flora has in common
with the northern Atlantic and the northern Pacific, and besides of those species which
are known from the Polar Sea on the coast of Norway at the same time as from the
Arctic region proper, the number of arctic species that may be considered on good
grounds to have developed themselves within the glacial sea, would amount to 98 by

the lowest estimate.

One more species must, however, surely be added to these, viz.

Antithamnion boreale, known from the north coast of Norway and the northern part of the

Pacific.

Besides, I believe it can hardly be doubted with regard to those 7 species which

the arctic Flora has in common with the northern part of the Pacific, that all except one

have their original home in the Arctic Sea.

As respects those species which are found

76 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

in the northern part of the Atlantic, besides in the present glacial region, it is difficult
to form any decisive conclusion. It seems probable, however, that a considerable
number of these must or may be thought to have developed in the Arctic Sea and to
have migrated from there southwards. In any case, the number of those species of
the arctic marine Flora whose origin must be placed within the Arctic Sea, cannot be
estimated at less than about 100 species, i. e. about 60 per cent of the total number
of the species.

In comparison with other northern Floras, the arctic Flora is proportionally poor
in Florider, rich in Chlorophyllophyce2e and especially in Fucoidez. This is shown by
the following list:

5 The Flora The Flora The Flora
'The arctic of the Hej Elora of SFRN GG of Great | Fhe Flora at|
Flora. Norwegian |Scandinavia.!) England.) Britain: 2) Cherbourg.?)
Polar Sea. . 3 -
Floridex are, of the total number of the

SPECIES (554 ease a SR AS Me 371 4 41 4 42 4 43 4 49 4 46 4

IjU'C 0). 6 208 ELSE ARNE SRA SET SAR SE 30 » SD 20 - » 250» 28 »
(GHloropbylo pbyCE 26) = omr so ss SES TSNT ER EAA 21 » 21 » 19 » 18 » TE ITS

Of the Nostochine&x I shall not speak here, their marine species being still too
little studied, and the determination of the species being more fluctuating in this group
of alv&e than in any other. Nearly a third part of the Fucoidere belongs to the same
family, the Laminariacew, the richest in species of all the families of the arctic Flora,
with 20 species, among which one Chorda. In the Scandinavian Flora this family pos-
sesses with certainty no more than 10 species, amongst which are three species of
Chorda, on the coasts of England only 7, at Cherbourg 5, imeluding at the two last-
mentioned places one species of Chorda. On the north-eastern coast of America the
Laminariacex are more numerous. But it is impossible at present to state with cer-
tainty the number of their species there. However, it does not probably amount to
more than half of the arctic.

The average number of species in the families is somewhat less in the arctic Flora
than in the Scandinavian. In the former there are about 5,1! species in each family, in
the latter 6,1. However, the Scandinavian Flora contains comparatively more (38 4
families with only a single species, than the arctic (26 4). Of the 34 families of the
arctic Flora 2 are monotypical, of the 47 families of the Scandinavian Flora only 3

!) Cp. Enum. Plant. Scand.

?) Cp. FArRLoOWw, New-Engl. Alg. p. 184.

3) Cp. Harvey, Phyc. Brit.

2?) Cp. Le Jonis, List. Alg. Cherb.

>) To these figures, of course, only a relative value can be assigned, as I have used the statements given in
the works quoted, without allowing for differences in the determination of species or the alterations suffered
by the figures exhibited, in consequence of new species having been added after the publication of the
works. But notwithstanding this, the proportion between the series in question is no doubt correctly ex-
pressed in the main by the figures given, as a reduction or addition may be supposed to have taken
place in an equal degree with regard to all.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. Ci

are of such a kind. The other families which are represented in the Flora of Scan-
dinavia by only one species, are richer in species farther to the South, and may there-
fore be supposed to have immigrated into the Scandinavian Flora from that direction.

Table IV shows that the majority (54) of the 90 (92?) genera of the arctic Flora
are represented by only one species; the greatest number of species possessed by any
genus is 9 (Laminaria), and there are only few genera with any considerable number
of species. Thus the average number of species in each genus becomes small, namely
1,9. This is less than in the Flora of Scandinavia (2,3), of New-England (2,1), of Great
Britain (3,5), of Cherbourg (2,4), and even less than in the Flora of the Norwegian
Polar Sea (about 2,0). Among the genera of the arctic Flora the following are mono-
typical: Polyides, Hemescharia, Hydrolapatlum, Dumontia, Furcellaria, Haplospora, Di-
chloria, Isthmoplea, Gleothamnion, Diplonema, and Bulbocoleon; two of these are unknown
without the arctic region. These circumstances, viz. the little number of species in the
genera and the richness in monotypical genera, tend to prove the high age of the re-
gion of the arctic Flora.

The following species of the arctic Flora are common to all the three provinces
of the region:

Odonthalia dentata, Laminaria cuneifolia (?),
Rhodomela lycopodioides, » nigripes,
Polysiphonia arctica, Chordaria flagelliformis,
Delesseria sinuosa, Elachista fucicola,
Sarcophyllis arctica, Lithoderma fatiscens,
Halosaceion ramentacewm, Chetopteris plumosa,
Phyllophora interrupta, Sphacelaria arctica,
Ahnfeltia plicata, Pylatiella litoralis,

Fucus evanescens, Enteromorpha micrococca,
Laminaria solidungula, Rhizoclonium pachydermum.

Accordingly 19 or possibly 20 species, i. e. about 10 4 of the total number of
species in the whole region, about 15 4 of that of the province of Spitzbergen, 70 4
of that of the Siberian province, and about 16 4 of that of the American province.
A survey of the relation of the provinces to each other, with regard to the number of
species, 1s exhibited in the following table.

The province TPhesSiberiani oro vin The American
of Spitzbergen. i; Pr SS province.
2 of the 2 of the 24 of the
Total number of Total number of Total number of
number. |species of the! number. |species of thel number, |species of the
province. province. province.
IPECUNALS PeCIES, sa. oo ciA SEUH RV ERSNETARES USA Ga LA Hl BLA 4 (3) 15-(11) 4£4:; |: 37 (38) 32 4
Species common with the province of Spitzbergen ... ..... — — 21 78 4 73 (77) | 62 (66) 2
» » with the Siberian province .................. 21 16 4 — — 21 (22) 18 24
» » with the American provinCe................. 73 (78) | 56 (60) Z | 21 (22) 18 4 = =

78 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Amongst the species common to all the provinces of the arctic Flora, those of
which the names are printed in italics in the list are amongst its commonest and most
abundant ones. Besides, the following species are both common and more or less
abundant in the whole province of Spitzbergen or in the greatest part of it.

Lithothamnion glaciale, Desmarestia aculeata,
Rhodymenia palmata, Dichloria viridis,
Ptilota pectinata, Phloeospora tortilis,

» — plumosa, Pylaiella litoralis,
Rhodochorton Rothii, Enteromorpha compressa,
Alaria grandifolia, Rhizoclonium riparium,
Laminaria Agardhii, Chzetomorpha melagonium,

» digitata, Urospora penicilliformis.
» nigripes,

The following species I believe may be regarded as abundant within more limited
areas of the same province:
in the White Sea”):

Lithophyllum Lenormandi, Ozothallia nodosa,
Polysiphonia nigrescens, Fucus serratus,
Chantransia efflorescens, Alaria membranacea;

Ahnfeltia plicata,
in the White Sea and the western Murman Sea”):
Delesseria Berii and Rhodophyllis dichotoma;
in the eastern Murman Sea:
Phyllophora Brodizi and Dictyosiphon corymbosus;
in the Greenland Sea:
Elachista lubrica and Rhizoclonium rigidum.
The following species are especially characteristic of the Siberian province:
Alaria dolichorhachis, Alaria ovata,
» elliptica, Laminaria cuneifolia.
Within the American province the following species may be regarded as the most
abundant ones:

Lithothamnion glaciale, Fucus filiformis,

» polymorphum, Agarum Turneri,
Polysiphonia urceolata, Laminaria longicruris,
Rhodophyllis dichotoma, » atrofulva,
Rhodymenia pertusa, » cuneifolia.

» palmata, Chorda filum,

Ptilota pectinata, Desmarestia aculeata,

» plumosa, Dichloria viridis,
Diploderma miniatum, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus,
Fucus vesiculosus, Enteromorpha compressa,

1) See GoBi, Algenfl. weiss. Meer. p. 11.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 79

Monostroma fuscum, Rhizoclonium pachydermum,
» Blyttii, Cheatomorpha Wormskioldii,
Diplonema percursum, » melagonium,
Spongomorpha arcta, Urospora penicilliformis,
Cladophora rupestris, Rivularia hemispherica.

The character of the vegetation is chiefly marked in the province of Spitzbergen by:

Alaria grandifolia, Lamtinaria digitata,
» membranacea, » nigripes,
Laminaria Agardhit, » solidungula ;

in the Siberian province by:

Alaria dolichorhachis, Lamnaria solidungula,
» — elliptica, » cunerfolia;
» ovata,

in the American province by:

Fucus vesiculosus, Laminaria atrofulva,
Agarum Turneri, » cuneifolia,
Laminaria longicruris, Alaria spec.? (membranacea?)

This difference of the vegetation of Laminariacee within the different provinces
can hardly be explained otherwise than by the supposition that secondary centres of
development have been formed within the great arctic centre. HEspecially in that part
of the Arctic Sea denominated the American province, the development of the Flora
seems to have taken a direction independent of the others in certain respects. This
is, besides, indicated by several other peculiarities of its vegetation, as the occurrence
of such species as Kallymenia Pennyti, Antithamnion americanum, Bhodochorton spinulosum,
and Cheetomorpha Wormskioldit, but, above all, by the species of Delesseria of which
no less than three belong exclusively to this province. One of these, D. corymbosa,
is nearly related to D. Beer, pretty common in the province of Spitzbergen, and is
perhaps to be considered as having branched off from this; another, D. Montagnet, 18
most closely allied to and only slightly different from D. alata of the Atlantic, whose
mother form it may possibly be; and the third, D. rostrata, resembles in habit most
nearly Delesseria Berit, but in anatomical structure agrees more closely with D. alata
or D. Montagnei, from the latter of which it may be thought to have issued.

The general conclusion to which my investigation of the Flora of the Arctic Sea,
taken in a wide sense, has led me, may be briefly stated thus: the arctic part of the Ocean
comprises two separate regions differing with regard to their history of development,
one situate on the north coast of Norway and closely connected with the Atlantic, the
other arctic, comprehending the rest of the Arctic Sea; in different parts of the arctic
region the development of the Flora has been in a certain degree independent, which
is especially indicated by the distribution of the Laminariacee; on this account, the
arctic region may be devided into three provinces: that of Spitzbergen, the Siberian,
and the American.

80 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The conditions of life of the aretie marine alge.

On the western coast of Sweden the composition of the marine vegetation changes
in a remarkable degree at different seasons. Besides a number of species occurring
and developing all the year round, in summer as well as in winter, there is to be found
a pretty considerable number which are constantly met with during a fixed period,
but are wanting during the rest of the year. Again, other species are met with, in-
deed, during the whole year, but are in course of development only during part of it.
Some species, belonging to these two categories, occur or are in course of development
during the warmer part of the year, in spring or summer; others during the colder part,
in late autumn or winter; some belong to the litoral zone, others on the contrary to
the deeper parts of the sea. I hopé to return soon to these facts, which I can only
allude to here, and to expose them in detail in a separate paper.

The facts mentioned show that there are amongst the Scandinavian species such
as need not, under the external conditions prevailing in the sea on the western coast
of Sweden, a whole year for the purpose of completing their development from spore
to spore, or, if they are perennial, to perform those vital functions whose object
is the maintenance of the individual and the species. Thus the external conditions
are here such as to make the occurrence of annual species possible. As far as my
experience goes, acquired by examining the marine vegetation in different parts of the
arctic region and at two different occasions, each time almost throughout a whole year;
there are not to be found among the sublitoral and elitoral alg&e of the arctic Flora
any species whose whole development is limited to less than one year. But in a more
southerly part of the region, in the Siberian Sea, near Behring Strait, accordingly near
the Polar Circle, I found one species, Rhodomela lycopodioides, whose development was
interrupted during part of the year, namely, during the winter, in order to be resumed
again afterwards, that is to say in other words, a perennial species which did not need
the whole year to develop the necessary number of vegetative and reproductive organs.
The same species occurs also about thirteen degrees farther northward, on the north
coast of Spitzbergen. Here its development is extended to the whole year. It bears
a profusion of propagative organs at that season when it is in rest on the north-eastern
coast of Siberia. I have not had an opportunity of investigating the litoral alge du-
ring the winter. It is possible, indeed, that some of them, for instance, Urospora
penicilliformis, Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum, Enteromorpha compressa, E. minima a. 0.
live only during that part of the summer when the litoral zone is free from land-
ice, and that they are accordingly annual, being able even in those regions to
complete their development in a short part of the year. But all the species are

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 81

surely not annual. This seems especially improbable in respect of such alg&e as Bho-
dochorton Rothii, RBlhizoclonium riparium, and Fucus evanescens. For on the coast of
Novaya Zemlya I have seen all these alge& fully developed early in the year, before
the land-ice broke up or just as it was dispersing. Thus I cannot but assume that
they had lain frozen and covered with ice during winter, and when delivered at last from
their cold cover resumed at once their development which had been interrupted by the ice.
I have in the arctic region seen quite evident instances of alg&e being frozen and in-
closed in ice and continuing their development when delivered. In a lagoon at Pitlekay,
which during the winter froze to the bottom, there was found in abundance an Entero-
morpha which I have below named ZE. micrococca f. subsalsa. When the ice of the
lagoon melted at the end of June, this plant remained at the bottom in large seemingly
lifeless masses. But in a short time it began to develop vigorously by producing new
shoots from the parts which had persisted through the winter. This being so, it is
quite possible that all the species which are litoral within the arctic region, persist all
the year round and do not complete their development in one year, but in two. or
three years, with longer or shorter interruptions. Accordingly there is as yet no sure
evidence of the existence of annual species among the arctic alg&e. I believe, however,
that such species are to be found on the west coast of Greenland, and that, besides,
the first-mentioned Chlorophyllophyce&e are probably also annual. But in any case, to
state it broadly, we may say with regard to the arctic region, that the conditions
under which the alg2&e live there, are such that annual alg&e cannot endure or at least
cannot occur in any larger number either of species or of individuals, and that the
perennial species, in the very most cases, need the whole year to reach the develop-
ment designed for each period of growth.

But though the development of the arctic alg&e is thus extended throughout the
whole year, there appears a certain periodicity at least in certain species. For it may
be regarded as a pretty general fact that the purely vegetative development is livelier
and more energetic during the favourable season, while the development of propagative
organs, on the contrary, is stronger and richer in the latter part of the autumn, in
winter, and in early spring. But nevertheless I cannot but maintain the statement
I have made once before, that a development of vegetative parts takes place on a very
large scale on the coast af Spitzbergen during mid-winter, when the sun is at its lowest
beneath the horizon and consequently the darkness is intense. Spores germinated and
grew into pretty well developed embryonic plants. Of several species, for instance,
Delesseria sinuosa, young plants were common towards the end of the dark season. It
could not well be doubted that these had been developed during the winter-months.
Older plants of the same species, and also of Halosaccion ramentaceum, Rhodymenia
palmata, Phyllophora interrupta, Rhodomela lycopodioides, Sphacelaria arctica, Phleospora
tortilis put forth new shoots in winter, which were in course of orowth and more or
less developed at the entrance of the light season. However, it must be admitted that
the development of such organs did not set in with greater vigour nor produce any
considerable results before the beginning of May.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 11

82 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAÉ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

On the other hand, it is during the winter-months that the reproductive function
attains its maximum of energy in the arctic aloe. At least this was the case on the
north coast of Spitzbergen, and I suppose that the same state of things prevails also
in other parts of the arctic region.

To begin with, it may be remarked that with regard to this branch of vital
activity there is a sharp difference between the marine vegetation and the arctic land-
flora, especially the cryptogamic. It has been asserted that the phanerogams seldom,
nay only quite exceptionally, produce ripe fruit within the arctic regions. This assertion
is certainly quite unfounded, but it is true, indeed, that the production of seeds is
less rich here than farther southwards, and that the arctic phanerogams are endowed
with a peculiar conformation of their own, in order to get time, during the short
season, to form reproductive organs. Mosses ') and lichens ”) rarely fructify, but in-
crease in the vegetative way. It must therefore be concluded that the plants of the
arctic sea live under more advantageous conditions than the land-plants in the formid-
able climate of the Polar countries.

On the north coast of Spitzbergen, during the winter 1872—73, I had the oppor-
tunity of following 27 species in their development, almost day by day. As I have
mentioned in my account of these researches, 22 of these species, belonging to various
classes and various families, were furnished with organs of propagation during the whole
or some part of the winter. Carpospores, tetraspores, egg-cells, brown and green zoo-
spores were produced and ripened. Some species, as Rhodomela lycopodioides, Lami-
naria solidungula, Elachista lubrica, and Chöetopteris plumosa formed reproductive organs
in a surprisingly great number, at least as great as the same or nearly related species
farther to the south.

What has been said now, must not be thus understood as if the development of
reproductive organs were in all the arctic alg&e relegated to the winter-months. In
this respect great variety prevails. There are to be found species, as Bhodomela lyco-
podioides f. tenuissuma, Delesseria smuosa, Rhodymenia palmata, Phyllophora interrupta,
Ptilota pectinata, Fucus evanescens, Laminaria ÅAgardhit, Laminaria nigripes, Chordaria
flagelliformis, Elachista lubrica, Pylarella UWtoralis which bear such organs of some kind
or other at all times of the year, although, in many of them, this function is most
energetic in winter. In other species as Lithoderma fatiscens, Chetopteris plumosa, Spha-
celaria arctica, Laminaria solidungula, Alaria grandifolia a. o., the development of re-
productive organs is decidedly limited to or chiefly carried on in late autumn and in
winter; again others have been found hitherto with propagative organs only during the
summer-months, as Odonthalia dentata, Chantransia efflorescens, Ceramium rubrum, Anti-
thamnion boreale, Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus, Ectocarpus confervoides, Monostroma fuscum,
M. Blyttiv ete.

I have shown above, that arctic species occur also in the northern Atlantic. It
is a startling fact that most of them, when growing within the arctic region, are found

1) Cp. BERGGREN, Musci Spetsb., p. 19.
2) Cp. TH. Fris. Lich. Spetsb., p. 5.
3) KJELLMAN, Vinteralgveg.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 83

to be perfectly similar in habit to such as have grown farther southwards, where they
have yet been exposed to external conditions essentially different from those of the
arctic regions. Specimens of ERhodymenia palmata or Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica
that have lived in deep water on the coasts of Spitzbergen or Novaya Zemlya, are
found to agree so completely as to external and internal anatomical characters with
specimens of the same species growing within the litoral zone on the west coast of
Norway, that even the most sharpened eye cannot detect other than merely individual
differences between them. This holds good also of several other species. Hence it follows,
that the alg&e in general, and particularly the arctic forms, have a great ability to
adapt themselves to different external conditions without being influenced by them in
any sensible degree. The pressure to which a Rhodymenia palmata is exposed in the
Greenland Sea, the temperature at which it lives here, and the quantity of light that
is afforded to it, are all most essentially different from those on the coast of Norway,
without any alteration being discernible in the exterior of the plant. With other spe-
cies the case is different. Spongomorpha arcta and green alge in general, as well as
several others, certainly agree in morphological characters with their southern co-species,
but they never attain the same luxuriancy, strength, and richness as farther to the
south. Again, other species agree with their co-species in the south as to the form
and development of the organs, but differ from them in biology, or the differences of
conditions have effected even morphological differences. For instance, Odonthalia den-
tata from the coasts of Spitzbergen resembles the same species from the coast of Bohus-
län with regard to all exterior parts, but while developing in the former locality its
tetrasporangia at the middle of summer, viz. at the end of July, it is found with such
organs at Bohuslän in the winter-months. Polyides rotundus offers a pretty similar
instance. At Bohuslän its fructification takes assuredly place chiefly in winter, on the
coast of Novaya Zemlya, where it occurs in a less luxuriant form, in summer. RKhodo-
mela lycopodioides f. tenuissima on the north coast of Spitzbergen needs continue its
development throughout the whole year, in the Ockhotsh Sea as well as on the north-
eastern coast of Siberia part of the year suffices for it. After having here at the end
of the season thrown off part of the side-organs formed, it rests for some time. Then
it begins again to develop new parts from the surviving rests of the stem and the
branches. This difference in the mode of life causes such a considerable difference in
the external form, that one would not hesitate to regard the Spitzbergen form as spe-
cifically different from the Siberian, if the falseness of such a view were not demon-
strated by following the plant from latitude to latitude. Such is the case also with
Chetopteris plumosa, so common in the arctic region. On the coasts of Spitzbergen as
well as on the west coast of Sweden, the period when it forms its zoospores (gamets)
is in winter. At this time the aspect of the plant in the two localities is very diffe-
rent. At Spitzbergen it has preserved all its assimilating external organs, that is to
say, it resembles the summer form at Bohuslän; at the latter place, on the contrary,
the formation of those side-parts by which the zoosporangia (gametangia) are supported
and particularly developed, is preceded by a far gone decomposition of all the organs
— we may call them leaves — developed during the period of vegetation more espe-

34 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

cially for the purpose of assimilation. These facts can and certainly ought to be
explained in the following way. In its original home, the Arctic Sea, this plant has
need of the whole year, and, during that time, of all its assimilating organs in order
to accomplish its development; whereas on the coast of Bohuslän, where it has come
into more favourable conditions, it is able, by carrymg on assimilation for only a part
of the same time, to form such a quantity of nutrient substances as suffices not only
to develop the reproductive organs, but also to supply the assimilating organs, that
it has cast off after they have functioned during the necessary time.

With regard to the physiology of nutrition, the arctic alg&e are in several respects
most instructive. They may during very long periods be inclosed in ice and exposed
to high degrees of cold, without being killed or losing their power to resume vigorously
their development, when the hindering fetters have been broken. Still more, they
prove that plants can germinate at a temperature of from — 1? to — 2” C., and are
able, without being checked in their vital functions by the temperature scarcely ever
rising to the freezing-point, to develop into magnificent forms producing endless masses
of reproductive cells throughout all the year or during the greater part of it. We
have thus in these alge vegetative organisms whose optimum of temperature may be
stated to be about or below zero C. Besides, the energy of assimilation requisite for
this rich and vigorous development seems to comport very ill with the slight quantity
of light afforded to these plants. As far as I can judge, this cannot be explained
otherwise than by the assumption that the arctic alge in general are content with a
very inconsiderable measure both of light and of warmth.

With the modern theories on the nature of the process of assimilation, it is cer-
tainly difficult to assume that the alg& should continue uninterruptedly their assimi-
lation at the 80:th degree of latitude during the winter when there prevails an almost
absolute darkness to the human eye; but such an assumption becomes almost necessary
on account of the rich and vigorous development of new parts that was proved to take
place during the winter. Otherwise one would be obliged to assume that the consi-
derable quantity of plastic substance used up by the alg&e in forming new organs
on a large scale during the dark season, are nutriments stored up in reserve du-
ring the preceding period of light. I cannot affirm decisively that this was not the
case. But on the materials that I have had at my disposition, such an assertion cannot
be founded. Certainly, several Floridezx contained a remarkably large quantity of solid
substances in their cells during the winter. But neither in the Fucoide& nor in the
Chlorophyllophycec such stores were to be detected. However, nutrient substances in
reserve may have occurred in them in a liquid form. TI had no means of investigating
this '). If the raw materials are assumed to have been gathered during the light season,
this implies, on the other hand, that nutritive substances must be prepared then to an
extraordinary extent, as not only all the material is to be formed of which vegetative
organs are built, but also a sufficient quantity is to be reserved for the developing of

1) It ought to be remarked here that the observations to which I refer chiefly, were carried on during an in-
voluntary and unpremeditated wintering on the north coast of Spitzbergen.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 35

new parts during the winter. With regard to this, it must be taken into account, that
in consequence of the masses of ice and snow only a slight quantity of light penetrates
to the arctic alge growing at a greater depth, even during a considerable part of the
so called light season. Thus I think it may be said that the arctic sea-alge, as inde-
pendently assimilating plants, need uncommonly little warmth and light.

86 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Species and forms of the Flora of the Arctic Sea.

Series FLORIDEJZE (LAMOUR.) BERTE. ')

Bangiaceen. LAMOUR. Essai p. 115; lim. mut.

Fam. CORALLINACEZAE (LaAmMoUurR.) HaUucK.
Meeresalg. p. 19; LaAMour. Hist. Polyp. p. 224.

Gen. OCorallina (ToURN.) DLAMOUR.
Hist. Polyp. p. 275; Tourn. Inst. Herb. p. 570; char. mut.

Corallina officinalis L.
Fauna Suec. p. 539.
f. typica.

Descr. Corallina officinalis AREscH. in J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 562.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 222.
Exsicc. » » AREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 8.

f. flexilis nob.

f. dense cespitosa, 10 cm. alta; fronde quam in forma typica graciliore et flexiliore, ramosissima, ramis
ramulisque plus minus fasciculato-congestis, ramulis oppositis, alternis, subsecundis, ultimorum ordinum &equalibus,
elongatis, fexilibus, saepe in callo reniformi desinentibus; articulis, summis exceptis, plus minus compressis,
diametro 2:plo—3:plo longioribus; conceptaculis tetrasporangiferis ramulos vulgo brevissimos, articulo singulo
compositos, interdum longiores, articulatos terminantibus; tetraporangiis, divisione peracta, obovato-oblongis vel
oblongis, 185—190 wu. longis, 60—65 mu. crassis.

f. robusta nob.

f. quam &C. officinalis typica major et fere duplo crassior, ponderosa, late rosea; fronde parce et irregu-
lariter ramosa, ramis ultimi ordimis elongatis, strictis, alternis vel subsecundis, vix oppositis; articulis teretibus,
subeylindricis, raro subcompressis, obeonicis, diametro sesqui- ad 2:plo longioribus.

Syn. Corallina officinalis GoB1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 21.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

remark on the definition of the form. I know perfectly well that in specimens of
C. officinalis on the west coast of Sweden several of the branches of the last order are
in certain cases elongated and assume a cylindrical form. The form that I have cha-
racterized above under the name of flexilis certainly resembles such specimens. But they

1) I quote BERTHOLD as having given the Floridee the limits here accepted, on the ground of his being
the first that has referred decidedly the Porphyracece (Bangiaceae) to this series.

rm

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 37

differ, however, from it by being more robust, by the branches being very scanty in
general and especially more regularly feathered, and by most of the branchlets pre-
senting the appearance characteristic of the typical C. officinalis. From this, f. flexilis
distinguishes itself by the greater slenderness and flexibility of all its parts, and by its
irregular and profuse branching, in consequence of which the upper branches form
dense bundles. At least upwards, in their upper portions, the branches are cylindrical,
terminating not seldom in a kidney-shaped fastening-disc, that is convex on the upper
side, plane on the under-side, and the upper cortical cells of which are isodiametrical,
the lower ones parallelopipedical, arranged in rows radiating like a fan. On the coast
of Bohuslän I have seen no form identical with this, although the plant is here very
variable in appearance. It often grows here in such localities where on the coast of
Norway I have found f. flexilis. In such a case, it often assumes an aspect differing
from the typical one, becoming stunted, and irregularly but at the same time scantily
branched. It accords with C. elongata Er1is in point of slenderness, but differs from
it by its branching and by the joints being chiefly round. On the other hand, it ap-
pears identical with that form of C. officinalis which RUuPRECHT in Alg. Och. p. 354
reports from the coasts of Russian Lapland and of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, possibly
also with the dwarfish form, richly and finely branched, observed by MaGnus at Gle-
sver near Bergen (Magnus Nordseef., p. 70).

The form for which I have proposed the name of robusta, is in most respects
the opposite of the preceding one. It differs from this as well as from the typical
form by being larger in size and especially more robust and by having more irregular
and scanty branches. The joints are round, cylindrical or slightly tun-shaped. The
main axes and the secondary axes of the first order, those with branches as well as those
without branches, are thickest at the middle, tapering towards the top as well as to-
wards the base, but more strongly towards the base. The branches of the last order
are, on the contrary, of equal thickness, and do not taper strongly towards the base,
as in the typical C. officinalis. The color is more vividly rosy red than that of the
principal form, and in preservation remains longer than in this. I have not found any
reproductive organs.

Perhaps this plant is more rightly to be regarded as a northern species of the
genus. But as I know it myself but incompletely, and as such great authorities as
ARrEscHouG (J. E. Ag. Spec. Alg. II p. 563) and Harvey (Phyc. Brit. t. 222) state that
C. officinalis occurs in a number of different forms, it is possible that that one which I have
called f. robusta, not having found it recognizably described in the literature, is only
a form of the common Scandinavian species of Corallina. I have not seen it on the
coasts of Sweden.

Habitat. "The species occurs, fastened to stones, rocks, or, more rarely, to algee,
as species of Laminaria, most commonly in rock-pools in the litoral zone or at low-
water mark, sometimes in 1—2 fathoms water, seldom at a greater depth. Ii grows
generally scattered, or in small close groups, and prefers sheltered places. Of the form
gracilis I have found specimens with tetrasporangia at the end of August.

38 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geograplucal distribution. It belongs properly to that region of the Arctic Sea
which lies within the northern limits of the Atlantic, but it is known also from the
White Sea and the western part of the Murman Sea. Its northernmost locality is Gjesvzer
near North Cape about Lat. N. 71”. It attains its maximum of number of individuals
in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. In I. Alg. p. II. the species is said
to have been found at Novaya Zemlya by K. v. Barr. Not having seen it there my-
self, and GoBi, who has examined the Russian collections of alge, not reporting it from
that locality, I suppose this statement to have arisen from some mistake. ARESCHOUG
in J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. II. p. 785 mentions the species as occurring »ad oras maris
glacialis cum lapponicas tum sibiricas». The latter region ought surely to be excluded.
I could not detect any trace of it along the coast of Siberia. There are no sure state-
ments about the occurrence of the species in other parts of the Arctic Sea”).

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea; Nordlanden, f. typica, common and plentiful;
Finmarken, local and scarce at Öxfjord, (f. robusta), Maasö and Gjesver, (f. flezilis), the
south coast of Magerö, (f. typica).

The Wilaxte Sea, probably rare and scarce.

The Murman Sea on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, (f. flexilis?).

Gen. Lithothamnion Phil.

Wiegm. Arch. I. op. 387.

Lithothamnion soriferum nob.

L. fronde pilam in fundo liberam jacentem, spharicam vel subspheericam, diametro usque 8 cm., colore
roseo-purpuream formante, decomposito-subdichotome ramosissima; ramis e centro solido, exiguo, undique egre-
dientibus, vel omnino liberis vel in planta adulta inferne plus minus coalitis, teretibus vel subcompressis, laevibus,
extremis elongatis, sequalibus vel apicem versus subattenuatis, apicibus rotundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis
superficialibus, numquam innatis, minutis, convexiusculis at parum prominentibus, infra apices ramulorum re-
giones fere definitas occupantibus, perpaucis vel numerosis; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 95 u. longis,
201-0-tecrassis. tulabe I:

Syn. Tithothamnion fasciculatum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.

Description. The frond forms rather regularly spherical masses, that attam even
3 cm. in diameter, with a strong colour, between purplish and rosy. I have examined
a great many specimens, but I have not found any one that had developed itself on
or around a stone or any other hard object. The solid central mass both in young
individuals, pl. I. fig. 1, 2, 3, 5, and in older fully developed ones fig. 4, is insignificant,
which shows that ramification sets in at the very earliest stage of growth. The frond
is repeatedly subdichotomously branched, with axes of at least three orders. The branch-
systems issue in all directions from the centre of the frond, and can be followed in

their whole length, although they are more or less anastomosing below. This anasto-
mose has taken place during the growth of the plant. The branch-systems, some diffe-

1) For further particulars on the distribution of the species the reader is here as well as below referred to
the works of the authors quoted under each species in the list of synonyms.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 89

rent forms of which are represented by fig. 6—10, are sometimes flattened, with the
branchlets arranged almost palmately, sometimes obpyramidal, in larger specimens about
2—3 cm. long. In typically developed specimens the branches are erect, fastigiate,
and straight, in others they are spreading and more or less curved, those of the last
order being 5—10 mm. long, terete, or somewhat compressed, either cylindrical, or
tapering, or slightly enlarged towards the tip, with the ends rounded, 1,5—2,5 mm. in
diameter.

The structure of the frond. At the broken end of a branch there always appears
a more solid, central part of greater or lesser circumference. A pellucid, transverse
section, obtained by grinding, shows this central part to be composed of a very dense
tissue of angular, iso-diametric cells with very small cell-rooms and very thick walls
marked by double contours; fig. 12 and 15. This is surrounded with numerous, pretty
regularly concentric layers, distinetly marked against one another and resembling the
yearly rings of a dicotyledonic stem, every one of which is found on the transverse
section to be formed of comparatively large-roomed cells, which are arranged in pretty
regularly concentric and radiating rows. Of these cells the inner ones appear longer,
rectangular, the outer ones shorter, almost square. In the layer nearest the central
part the cells are less regular and in the outermost layers the difference in length is
rather imperceptible. A cut made thin by grinding, parallel to the longitudinal axis
of a branch, fig. 13 and 16, shows the branches to consist of superposed, generally
distinetly separate, very regular, cup-shaped layers of tissue, whose cells are arranged
in rows radiating in the shape of a fan. The lower, inner cells of each of these layers,
on an optical longitudinal section, are rectangular, 20 u. long at the most; the upper
ones are square, with somewhat thicker walls than the others, and like these, 5—8
u. thick.

Organs of propagation. Sporocarpia unknown. The conceptacles of the sporangia
occupy a generally sharply defined zone below the tips of the branches, and commonly
occur in great numbers, forming what may be called a sorus; fig. 11. Hence the name
of the present species. They are always superficial, never growing down into the frond
nor becoming overgrown by it; so that traces of old organs of that kind are never to
be seen in the interior of the frond (cf. fig. 12—13). This fact, in this species as well
as in several others, together with which it appears to form a well marked group, depends
apparently on the thickening meristema of the frond lying below the basal surface of
the conceptacles. They are circular in circumference, very little prominent, small,
scarcely perceptible to the naked eye. The roof is slightly convex, traversed by nu-
merous canals, which are transversely 5—6-angular and filled with a gelatinous sub-
stance, and the orificial cells of which are somewhat different in shape from the other
cortical cells of the roof; fig. 18., The sporangia are tetrasporic, oblong or club-shaped,
somewhat variable in size, but generally, after the formation of spores has begun, about
95 wu. long and 20 u. thick; fig. 19.

Remark on the relation of this species to other species described. &L. soriferum descri-
bed as a new species, is more nearly related to L. fasciculatum LAM. than to any other
known species. However, it cannot in my opinion be identified with this species, which

(d
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 12

90 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

in the present acceptation of the name probably comprises several specifically distinct
forms. LAMARK'S description of L. fasciculatum Hist. Anim. 2, p. 203 is very summary.
Nevertheless he mentions a character which does not accord with my species, namely,
»ramis apice incrassatis, obtusis». The plant, delineated (Phyc. Brit. Plate 74) and
described, under the name of Melobesia fasciculata, by HArRvEr, who quotes as synony-
mous the Millepora fasciculata of LAMARK, is obviously distinct from the onein question,
as 18 easily seen on comparing HARVvEY'S figures with mine. Melobesia fasciculata HARVEY
is distinguished from L. soriferum mihi by its strongly developed »solid, central stony
mass», and by its short branches that are »remarkably truncated at the tips, which
are moreover depressed in the centre». LL. fasciculatum ArREscHoucG (in J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 522), with which HarveyY's M. fasciculata is cited as synonymous,
certainly coincides in several particulars with my species, but it differs from it by
the frond being »circa lapillum plerumque undique effusa» and by the branches being
sometimes simple, sometimes compound, thickened upwards, with truncate tips. Even
in very young specimens of L. soriferum the branches issuing from the centre are
decompound. LL. fasciculatum Arrscrove (Obs. Phyc. III, p. 5) differs most essentially
in development and ramification from L. soriferum, and, as far as I can see, it com-
prises both M. fasciculata HarveY and that species which I describe below under
the name of L. glaciale. L. fasciculatum Sorms-LauBAcH (Corall. Monogr.), with which
name the author very hesitatingly designs a species occurring in the Mediterranean at
Naples, can hardly be identical with Harveyr's M. fasciculata. In ramification and in
the shape and arrangement of the conceptacles of the sporangia it agrees, in its most
developed form, with £L. sortferum, but it differs from this by the lower part of its
frond spreading over stones in the form of a crust. But, on the other hand, I think
it is possible or probable that the fragment from Iceland mentioned by the author
belongs to L. soriferum.

The species occurring in Bohuslän, called L. fasciculatum, agrees with M. fasci-
culata Harvey and LL. fasciculatum ArRescrove (Spec. Alg.) and through the form of the
branches is distinetly known from the plant here described. Professor J. E. ÅRESCHOUG,
the well-known monographer of the Coralline&e, has kindly allowed me to look over
his collections of such plants. I have not found in these any species, to which £L.
soriferum could be considered to belong. Thus no other course was left me than to
describe under a specific name this species, which is very abundant in the southern part
of the Polar Sea.

Hab. According to my own experience, the present species grows on sandy and
shingly bottom in quiet bays or on protected coasts, in 10—15 fathoms water. Dead
it is found at greater depths, and it is probably such specimens that KLEEN has
brought up from the elitoral region (cf. KreEEs, Nordl. Alg. p. 11). It is gre-
garious, covering large spaces of the bottom in great masses, and serves as substra-
tum for various smaller alge, such as Antithamnia, Rhodophyllis dichotoma, Derbesia
marina a. o. I have found specimens with ripe sporangia in July and at the end of
September.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 91

Geogr. Distr. As far as is known hitherto, it belongs only to the Atlantic region
of the Polar Sea. The most northerly place where it has been found, is Maasö, about
I BEN INGA Hale

Localities. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Tromsö
amt for inst. at Tromsö and Carlsö, at the latter place plentiful; Finmarken, abundant

in several places, as Maasö and the southern coast of Magerö. FOSLiE has communi-
cated to me specimens collected at Honningsvaag and Lebesby.

Lithothamnion Ungeri, novum nomen.
Descr. et Fig. Lithothamnion byssoides Unger Leithakalk p. 19—20, tab. 5, fig. 1—8.

Remark on the determination of the species. From specimens collected on the coast
of Norway and preserved in the Museum of Bergen, UNGER has, under the name of
Lithothamnion byssoides (LAm.) Phil., described and figured a Lithothamnion, also found
in the Arctic Sea by Mr M. FosrtiE and kindly sent to me. The coincidence of the
specimens I have at my disposal, with the description and figures of UNnGER is palpable.
But on the other hand, it is evident that this plant cannot by any means be identical
with that which goes now commonly under the name of Lithothamnion byssoides (LAM.)
Phil. Therefore I propose that this Norwegian species take the name of L. Unger
after him who first described and figured it in a recognizable manner. To the descrip-
tion of UnGERrR I have nothing essential to add. The specimens I have had an oppor-
tunity of examining, are sterile. i

The relation of the present species to other species. With reference to its structure,
L. Ungeri approaches nearly to the preceding species. Like this, it never possesses
occluded conceptacles of sporangia, and, besides, the arrangement of the cells is the
same in both. It differs distinetly by its strongly developed, crustaceous hypothallus,
by its denser ramification, with shorter, much finer, and less compound branches. It
cam scarcely be confounded with any known species of the genus.

Hab. Unknown to me. The specimens, taken in September, are sterile.

Geogr. Distr. The Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.
Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsö amt near the town of Tromsö (FOosLIE)

Lithothamnion>Alcicorne nob.

L. fronde initio affixa, demum libera in fundo jacente, flavescente, apicibus pulchre roseis, 4—5 cm.
alta, decomposito-subpalmatim-ramosa; ramis ex axi primario brevissimo flabellatim egredientibus, vel omnino
liberis vel in planta provectiore state plus minus coalitis, subecompressis, lavibus, extremis brevioribus, cylin-
dricis vel compressis, apicibus rotundatis; conceptaculis sporangiferis superficialibus, numquam innatis, planato-
hemispheericis, sat magnis, infra apices ramulorum sparsis, conceptaculis sporocarpiferis, elevatis, conicis, acutis,
apice perforatis intermixtis. Sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 250 wu. longis, 100 wu. crassis. Tab. 5,
fig 18:

Description. -Ezternal shape of the plant. I have not seen any attached specimens
of this species, but those I have at my disposal through the kindness of Mr M. FOsLIE,

92 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

show plainly that the plant is attached at first to some hard object, although after-
wards, at least in certain cases, it detaches itself and lies free on the bottom. The
frond has a short, either flattened and upwards broadening, or extremely short and
almost terete, mainstem, from which there issue repeatedly palmately branching branch-
systems, spreading like a fan almost in one plane. These are also situated in the
same general plane, in consequence whereof the plant gets the appearance of a low,
flat bush. The branch-systems contain axes of at least four degrees, all of which,
except the ultimate ones, are downwards almost terete, but upwards at the branching-
point strongly triangularly expanded; fig. 1. The branch-systems are sometimes almost
free, as is shown by the above-quoted figure, sometimes, in older specimens, more or
less confluent with one another. It even happens, that branch-systems belonging to
different individuals growing close to one another, become confluent. The tips of the
branuches, except when they are on the point of dividing, are scarcely enlarged, but
rounded, or almost truncate.

The structure of the frond. In this respect the plant coimcides so closely with L.
soriferum, that I need not enter into any detailed description. The figures 3, 4, 5,
6. 7 exhibit the structure better than words could do, and on comparing them with
the corresponding figures of &L. sorwferum, the similarity of the two species in this re-
spect is easily perceived. They agree even with:regard to the size of the cells. In
the cup-shaped layers of tissue on a thin median section the cells are 6—10 wu. thick
and 20 u. long at the most.

Organs of propagation. Conceptacles of sporocarpia and sporangia are to be found
on the same individual and on the same branch. They are thinly scattered on and
below the tips of the branches (fig. 2) and differ very much in shape from each other.
The conceptacles of the sporocarpia present the form of acute cones, upwards traversed
by a canal. The conceptacles of the sporangia are flatly hemispherical, about 0,5 ue. in
diameter at the base, larger and more elevated than in £L. soriferum. They are never
found to have grown down into older portions of the frond, which proves the growth
of the frond to take place in the same manner as in the preceding species. The roof
of the conceptacles of sporangia is intersected by numerous canals, generally 6-sided
in transverse section, which are filled with a gelatinous substance and whose orificial
cells differ somewhat in shape from the other surface-cells of the roof. The sporangia,
fig. 8, are tetrasporic, considerably larger than in £L. soriferum, about 250 u. long and
100 wu. thick, cylindrical, cylindrically spindle-shaped or cylindrically claviform.

The relation of the present species to others. Amongst the Lithothamnia that I
know, this species stands nearest to L. soriferum, from which it seems, however, to be
clearly distinguished by its peculiar ramification, its few scattered conceptacles of tetra-
sporangia and its large sporangia.

Hab. According .to the kind communication of Mr M. Fosrir, the finder of the
species, it grows in 20 fathoms water, and, as it seems, in sheltered places of the coast.
Specimens, collected at the beginning of August, have carpospores in development and
ripe tetraspores.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 93

Geogr. Distr. The Atlantic region of the Polar sea. Within the arctic region it
has not as yet been found. :

Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsö amt near the town of Tromsö, the
only place where it is known to occur. Here it has been found by M. FOsLir.

Lithothamnion Norvegicum ARESCH. (nob).

Descr. Litbothamnion calecareum var. norvegicum ARRsScH., Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 4—5.
Fig. Lithothamnion norvegicum tab. nostra 5, fig. 9—10.

Remark on the determination of the species. J. E. ARESCHOUG 1. c. has described,
under the preceding combination of names, a plant from the southwest coast of Norway,
that has also been found in the Polar Sea. On pl. 5, I have given figures of one
specimen from the south of Norway (fig. 9) and of another from the Polar Sea (fig. 10).
Judging from the fact that no overgrown sporangia are to be found on sections of
older frondal portions, the plant with regard to the inner structure belongs to that
group of Lithothamnia which possesses external conceptacles of sporangia. ARESCHOUG
considers this plant to be a local form of Melobesia (Nullipora) calcarea ErL. et Sor.,
occurring on the coasts of England and figured by Harvey (Phyc. Brit.) and JoHNSsTON
(Brit. Spong. Lith.) It is certainly possible that this may indeed be the case, but the
statement of ARrREscHouG »forma M. calcarea quam depinxit et descripsit HARvEY (est
forsan maxima et magnopere evoluta) a nostra valde abhorrens» being clearly quite
correct, and the Norwegian specimens being unlike those figures of Nullipora calcarea,
much differing from one another and possibly designating different species, which
JOHNSTON gives, I consider myself entitled to regard the above-mentioned plant, found
on the coast of Norway, as a distinct species separated from Melobesia calcarea HARVEY
and Nullipora calcarea JOHNSTON.

Hab. It grows, spreading stratiformly, in 10—15 fathoms water. Cf. ARESCHOUG
1. ce. Only sterile specimens are known.

Geogr. Distr. This species belongs only to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea,
and seemingly only to its most southerly part. It has not been found to the north
of Nordlanden.

Locality. The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lödingen (FOosLIiE).

Lithothamnion glaciale nob.

L. fronde demum crustam formante validam circeum lapides vel conchas effusam e roseo flavescentem,
plus minus lobatam, ramos simplices, conicos, obtusos vel subeylindricos, usque 7—8 mm. altos, inferne dia-
metro usque 5 mm., scabriusculos undique emittentem; conceptaculis sporangiferis demum innatis, minutis, con-
vexiusculis at parum prominentibus, creberrimis, nullo ordine in crusta ramisque dispositis; sporangiis binas
sporas foventibus, 80—135 wu. longis, 40—60 wu. crassis; Tab. 2 et 3.

Syn. Lithothamnion calcareum KJIELLM., Vinteralg. p. 64.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.

» fasciculatum ARrREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 9 (saltem ex parte).
» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142. (?)

» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 22.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3, Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 7 et alibi.

I4 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Description of the species. External shape. When young, the plant forms an almost
circular, thin crust on hard objects that lie free on the bottom, especially on shells of
Balanid2e, and on muscles and stones. At this stage it resembles a Lithothammnion poly-
morplum. The crust is slightly rose-coloured, furnished at the edge with feebly marked,
rounded lobes. At first it is smooth, but it soon gets feeble concentrical ridges especially
towards the margin. It is closely attached to its substratum. Its surface is enlarged
by marginal growth and at the same time its thickness increases considerably from the
centre outwards. If the objects on which the plant has germinated, are of small
size — to about 10 cm. in diameter — they are completely surrounded by the crust;
if they are larger, this is the case only partially. As soon as it has attained a
slight thickness, 2—3 mm., the ecrust produces more or less densely crowded, short,
conical or wart-like, simple protuberances, on which as well as on the basal layer con-
ceptacles of sporangia are developed in large numbers (pl. 3, fig. 1 and 2). Old spe-
cimens differ in shape according to the form of the object included. However, they
approach generally the shape of a sphere or hemisphere, and have a considerable size
and weight. Such a ball is often 15—20 cm. in diameter. On their lower side, which
is turned towards the bottom, such individuals are often furnished with a large opening,
through which the originally included object has fallen out (pl. 2, fig. 2)... IIhNekthicke
ness of the crustaceous basal portion varies much in different parts of the same full-
grown specimen, from one half to one or two cm. (pl. 3, fig. 3).

The basal crust often puts forth clumsy protuberances or lobes, varying in circum-
ference, thickness, and height, and bearing, like the rest of the crust, thinly scattered,
regular, straight, simple, conical, blunt or cylindrically conical processes or branches,
sometimes very low and wartlike, sometimes higher, 7—8 mm. long, even 5 mm. in
diameter at the base. Older specimens have a greyish colour with a faint rose-red
tint. The surface is never smooth, but finely rugged. The crust-like portion of older
specimens is traversed with numerous, wider or finer passages made by worms, and is
rich in cavities produced by boring-muscles.

Structure of the frond. The fracture of the plant is white, sprinkled with small,
yellowish-brown spots. A section shows these spots to consist of conceptables of spo-
rangia, that have been grown over. Such are to be found throughout the whole frond,
in the branches as well as in the basal crust, at certain places very densely erowded. These
fact point to the thickening meristema of the frond being superficial, overlapping the roofs
of the conceptables. With regard to structure, this species agrees in the main with
L. soriferum. However, on a cut parallel with the longitudinal axis of a branch, the
cup-shaped layers of tissue appear less sharply marked. This results partly from the
stratification being disturbed by the buried conceptacles, partly from the inner cells of
each layer being less different in size from the outer ones, than is the case in L. sort-
ferum (pl. 3, fig. 6, 9). The corners of the cell-rooms are rounded, their walls are thicker
than in the last-mentioned species. The thickness of the cells in a median section varies
between 6 and 10 u., their length between 10 and 22 u. In a cross cut of a branch
the centre is seen to be occupied by a layer of 5—6-angular cells having a thick
membrane with double contours (pl. 3, fig. 5, 8). This layer passes outwards without

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 95

marked limit into a more or less mighty layer of tissue whose cells arrange themselves
in rows more and more radially, and while maintaining their multangular periphery,
extend themselves in the radial direction, the walls getting thinner. Beyond this layer
there is a greater or smaller number of layers less sharply defined from one another,
formed of transversely square or rectangular cells arranged in pretty regular lines ra-
dial as well as concentric. When the cells are rectangular, their longitudinal axis is
often at right angles to the radius (pl. 3, fig. 7). The surface cells are isodiametrie in
the tangential direction, with rounded cell-rooms, 5—7 wu. in diameter. The thickness
of the wall amounts to 2—4 wu. (pl. 3, fig. 10).

Organs of propagation. In this species I have seen only conceptacles of sporangia.
These are very numerous, disseminated both over the processes in their whole length
and on the crust between them without apparent order. They are small, 250—300 u.
in diameter, slightly elevated above the surface of the frond, with convex roof; fig. 4,
pl. 3. The gelatiniferous canals of the roof, in cross section, are 5—6-angular, 7—10
u. in diameter. Their orificial cells differ scarcely or not at all from the adjoining
surface cells (fig. 11, pl. 3).

The sporangia are bisporic. This statement is founded on an examination of
specimens from widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea. I have never, amongst the
pretty numerous sporangia I have examined, found any containing more than 2 spores.
Ås to shape and size they vary within wide limits. They are often pyriform or elongated-
pyriform, sometimes slenderly spindleshaped-cylindrical, sometimes almost perfectly cy-
lindrical. Some of those measured by me, were 80—90 wu. long, 60 u. thick, others
about 120 u. long, 40 u. thick, agaim others 135 —140 u. long, 50—60 u. thick a. s. o.
(ROCK RNTaLLAN pli3):

Remark on the synonomy. When I mentioned this species from the Arctic Sea
for the first time, I gave it the name of L. calcareum, being induced thereto by HAR-
VvEY'S description of Melobesia calcarea in Phyc. Brit. agreeing in certain respects with
the specimens I brought home from Spitzbergen. KLEEN having seen these and having
found a form of Lithothamnion occurring in Nordlanden to be identical with the form
from Spitzbergen, followed my example and recorded this plant under the name of
L. calcareum. Finding, however, on closer examination that the form from Spitzbergen
could not be the English Melobesia calcarea and looking round for some known species
with which the arctic form might be identified, it seemed to me that it might be re-
ferred to L. fasciculatum, under which name I adopted it in Spets. Thall. 1. I had
then only little opportunity to occupy myself with the genus of Lithothamnia, imper-
fectly known at that time and very feebly represented in collections. Above all, I
did not know in what degree these forms vary and what importance should be attached
to external differences. All this made me unwilling to set down the plant from Spitz-
bergen as a separate species. In a treatise published shortly afterwards, J.E. ÅRESCHOUG,
the monographer of the Corallinex, recorded the plant under this name, and thus I
was prevailed upon not to abandon my former view in my subsequent work on the
alge of the Murman Sea. Having since then had the opportunity of studying the arctic
as well as the Scandinavian forms of this genus longer and more closely, and having

96 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

paid special attention to the present form, I have found that it is ever like itself every-
where in the Arctic Sea and does not show any variation at all in the direction of
L. fasciculatum, from which it is easily distinguished at first sight even by the external
shape, besides differing from it by general and essential diversities of structure. The
only species I know, to which it shows any greater affinity, is L. intermedium described
below, which differs however rather considerably in external characteristics, besides bearing
regularly tetrasporic sporangia. 'Thus the present alga seems to me to be a good species,
and I have consequently had no hesitation in giving it a separate name. The genus Litho-
thamnion has been hitherto rather much put aside, on account of the difficulties con-
nected with a nearer investigation and characterization of the forms; in consequence
whereof certainly only some of the most remarkable of its numerous forms have been
hitherto described and cleared up satisfactorily. After the publication of SoLMs-LAU-
BACH'S excellent work (Corall. Monogr.) and HaucE's comprehensive researches, the
Mediterranean forms may be considered to be essentially cleared up. That much re-
mains to be done with regard the northern species, is a fact of which I have clear evidence.

Hab. The present plant is a deep-water form. Most often and in the greatest
number it is met with at a depth of 10—20 fathoms. It thrives best on a bottom
consisting of shingle, gravel, and shells, and is found on open shores as well as in
sheltered bays. It is gregarious. On the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya
it covers the bottom in deep layers for several miles, and altogether determines the
general aspect of the vegetation, wherever it occurs. In the formation of future strata
of the earth's crust in these regions it must become of essential importance. On the
coast of Norway I have met with it only occasionally, amongst other Lithothamnia.
At Spitzbergen it bears ripe sporangia both in summer, in July, and in mid-winter, in
the months of November and December. On the coast of Norway and the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya, specimens with such organs have been collected in summer, in July
and August. I have never seen specimens bearing carpospores.

Geogr. Distr. The species is dispersed over the greater part of the Arctic Sea.
Only from the Kara and Siberian Seas it is not known. It attains its most vigorous
development, as far as I know, at Spitzbergen and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya,
where it occurs also in the greatest numbers. The northernmost place where it has
been found, is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 56'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at several places in deep
water; Finmarken rather scarce and local, as at Maasö, Gjesver, and in Magerö Sound.

The Greenland Sea: common and plentiful on the west and north coasts of Spitz-
bergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya, in the latter locality common and abundant.

The American Arctic Sea: Probably the plant reported from here by Dickie (Alg.
Sutherl. 1, p. 142) under the name of L. fasciculatum, is the present species.

Baffin Bay: I have seen specimens from the west coast of Greenland, collected
there by Prof. Tu. M. FRIES.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. SU

Lithothamnion intermedium nob.

L. fronde subglobosa, dilute rosea, scabriuscula, diametro circa 7 cm., parte centrali solida, plus minus
distinete lobata, ramos vel breves, verruceeformes vel longiores usque 4—5 mm. altos, basi 2 mm. crassos vel
simplices, conico-cylindricos, apicibus obtusis, vel infra apicem uno alterove ramulo brevissimo, verruceeformi
praeditos undique emittente; conceptaculis sporangiferis demum innatis, minutis, convexiusculis at parum promi-
nentibus, creberrimis, nullo ordine in tota fronde sparsis; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus, 130—150 u.
longis, circa 40 u. crassis; Tab. 4.

Description of the species. External shape. The plant forms spherical or spheroi-
dical balls, which, when older, are about 7 cm. in diameter (fig. 1). In several of the
specimens examined by me there was nothing included in the interior of these globular
masses; others encompassed small stones. The frond is constituted of a thick central con-
tained portion intersected with cavities and canals, and projecting in more or less distinct,
simple or divided, clumsy, thick lobes. These carry partly simple, short, and wart-
like, partly longer and branch-like processes. The latter reach a length of 4—5 mm.,
with a diameter of about 2 mm. at the base. They are sometimes simple, conically
cylindrical, obtuse, sometimes furnished with one or two, generally short, wartlike side-
branches below the tip. The plant is more or less deeply rose-coloured. Its surface
is uneven, on account of local, scaly thickenings of the surface. As in the preceding
species, the central mass is rich in holes after boring-muscles, and in passages produced
by worms.

Structure of the frond. The fracture is white or faintly rose-coloured with rare,
small, yellowish-brown dots — the grown-in conceptacles of sporangia. In longitudinal
section the processes show distinct cup-shaped layers, although these are not so re-
gular as for inst. in L. soriferum. The inner cells of these layers, in longitudinal section,
are rectangular with rather thin walls, the outer ones have more rounded cell-rooms
and somewhat thicker walls. The diameter of the former amounts to 7 u., their
greatest length to about 15 u. fig. 8. ÅA cross cut of a process shows essentially the
same structure as in the preceding species, differing only by the cells of the outer
concentric layers having thinner walls and a greater length in the direction of the
radius (fig. 4, 6, 7). The surface cells of the frond are isodiametrical in a tangential
section, 4—6-angular, about 10 w. in diameter, with walls 2,; u. thick (fig. 9).

Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of sporangia are spread over the whole
frond and become grown over in the present species as in the preceding. Although
there are certainly found older grown-in organs of this kind nearer the centre of the
processes, most of them are peripherical. The superficial ones are but little prominent
above the surface of the frond, small, with slightly convex roof (fig. 3). This is tra-
versed with numerous gelatiniferous canals. In none of the specimens examined I have
seen these reach to the surface of the roof, and from that cause do not know how
their orificial cells may be constructed. The sporangia are tetrasporic, spindleshaped-
cylindrical or claviform, 130—150 wu. long, about 40 ju. thick (fig. 10).

Relation of the present species to others. The present species is probably most
closely related to L. glaciale. By its general habit and its grown-in sporangia, it re-
minds one most of this. In other respects, however, its structure approaches more

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 118

98 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

nearly that of L. soriferum and the species resembling it. It differs from L. glaciale,
besides in structure, even by the lesser thickness and more cylindrical shape of the
processes and by its tetrasporic sporangia. With L. soriferum or L. Ungeri it cannot
be confounded, the habit being different and the sporangia becoming grown over. The
name is meant to denote that in character it stands between L. glaciale and IL. sori-
ferum and the species most closely allied to the latter.

Habitat. The specimens I have collected myself, were taken in 5—10 fathoms
water on stony bottom, in a pretty well-sheltered locality. Here scattered individuals
were found. On the coast of Norway it has ripe tetrasporangia in the month of June.
Geogr. Distr. It is known hitherto only from the Atlantic region of the Polar
The most northerly locality where it has been found, is Karlsö at Lat. N. 70?.

(08)
(C]
3

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsö amt, for inst. at Tromsö (FOSLIE)
and Karlsö; Finmarken, at Vadsö (FOSLIE).

Lithothamnion flavescens nob.

L. fronde crustacea, arcte adnata; crusta tenuliore, vix 1 mm. crassa, e roseo flavescente, scabriuscula,
limbo lzevi, subnitido, obsolete concenutrice striato, margine subundulato, e cellulis majoribus formata; concepta-
culis sporocarpiferis et sporangiferis in eodem specimine sparsis, illis depresso-conicis, apice perforatis, his demum
innatis, creberrimis, magnis, diametro 700 u. hemispheericis, prominentibus; sporangiis quaternas sporas foventibus,
sporis maturis, 190—220 u. longis, 50—100 wu. crassis. Tab. 6, fig. 1—7.

Description of the species. Habit. The plant forms incrustations on other Litho-
thamnia, for inst. L. glaciale, L. compactum, and on shells of Balanide&e. The crust is
closely adherent to the substratum, thin, scarcely one mm. thick, always uneven
when older, finely rugged and squamellate on the greater part of its surface. The
greater or smaller unevenness of the surface is caused by the substratum, to which it
clings closely. However the brim is smooth, feebly shining, with few indistinet con-
centric stripes; the edge is uneven, shallowly undulating. When younger the crust has
a famt rosy colour, which passes afterwards into faint brownish-yellow, which colour
increases when the plant dies, and appears particularly strong in the fracture (fig. 1).

Structure of the frond. The lower co-axil system is feebly developed, its anticli-
nals converge gradually toward the matrix. In fragments of the frond, which have a
thickness of 0,3 mm., it takes up about 25 u. The cells are elongated, about twice as
long as broad, rectangular or rhomboidical in radial section (fig. 3—4). In the upper
thickening-layer of the frond the cells, on a radial section, are four-angular, squarish
or rectangular, their longitudinal axis in the latter case running sometimes in the di-
rection of the radius, sometimes in that of the tangent. The outermost cells in par-
ticular are in the latter position. Their thickness amounts to 10—13 wu.; their length
does not exceed 15 u. The cell-rooms are rounded, the walls about 2,5 u. thick. The
surface cells are nearly isodiametrical in tangential direction, with rounded or rounded-
angular cell-rooms, 5—38 wu. in diameter; the thickness of the dissepiment amounts to
4—5 u.. (fig...5).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 99

Organs of propagation. Conceptacles of sporocarps and sporangia are to be found
on the same individual. The former are conical, low, with a canal at the tip, almost
as wide at the base as the conceptacles of the sporangia. That part of them which
rises above the surface of the frond, becomes easily detached and falls away at last,
whereupon a cup-shaped scar with somewhat elevated edges appears on the surface of
the frond. This hollow is gradually filled with new-formed tissue so as to efface the
scar. These local new formations contribute to the 'unevenness of the frond. I have
never seen conceptacles of sporocarps with distinct spores. The sporocarpal bed is
plane, and the sporigen cell-rows are developed peripherically on it.

The conceptacles of the sporangia become finally immersed. They are numerous,
scattered, large, about 700 u. in diameter, much elevated hemispherically. The roof,
whose thickness amounts to 125 u. when the sporangia are ripe, is intersected with
numerous, 80—90, transversely six-angular canals, whose orifices are surrounded with
a ring of cells differing in shape and size from the other surface cells (fig. 2, 3, 6).
The sporangia are tetrasporic, cylindrical, cylindrically spindleshaped, or slightly clavi-
form, large, 190—220 wu. long, 50— 100 wu. thick (fig. 7).

The relation of the present species to others. In sterile condition and superficially
considered, the present species may be easily confounded with other crustaceous Litho-
thamnia. However, it is sharply distinct from these by its large, strongly prominent
conceptacles of sporangia and its coarse structure.

Habitat. It grows scattered, in company with other Lithothamnia, at a depth of
5—10 fathoms on stony and gravelly bottom, on open coasts as well as in sheltered
places. In June it bears ripe sporangia, on the coast of Norway at the beginning of
the month, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at its end. The formation of carpo-
spores appears to set in earlier.

Geogr. Distr. This alga belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of
the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known place of growth is Karmakul Bay on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya, about 72” 30' N. Lat.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsö amt at Karlsö; Finmarken on the
south coast of Magerö, everywhere local and scarce.

The Murman Sea: Karmakul Bay, scanty and local.

Lithothamnion foecundum nob.

L. fronde crustacea, initio arcte adnata, demum soluta, circa 2 mm. crassa, in statu juvenili lavissima,
nitida, aetate provectiore conceptaculis sporangiferis insequali, dilute rosea, limbo albido, margine undulato-lobato,
e cellulis majoribus constructa; conceptaculis sporangiferis immersis, tecto margine elevato cireumdato, demum
innatis, depresso-globosis, numerosissimis; sporangiis! quaternas sporas foventibus, 120—185 u. longis, 45—065
bus CrassIS, hab. d3 fis IST:

Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum KJIELLM. Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 15.

Description of the species. Habit. The plant covers stones and other hard objects
in the shape of a crust. At first it is fastened closely and firmly to its substratum,
but when older is easily separated from it. The form of the crust depends on that of

100 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

the substratum, and does not exhibit any tendency to become circular, as in the pre-
ceding species. The central parts thicken more rapidly and considerably than the
peripherical. New crusts may be produced upon others, whereby may be formed crust-
layers severel mm. thick. The margin of the crust is shallowly crenate with rounded
lobes. The nature of the surface is determined by that of the substratum; if this is
smooth, the crust is also smooth and shining when young. Older crusts always become
uneven and finely rugged on the surface, by growing over and covering up small extra-
neous objects, and especially on account of the peculiar shape of the conceptacles. Fresh
fractures of older crusts are of a pure white colour, in younger crusts they are white
with a faint rose-coloured tinge, at least outwards. The surface is faintly rose-coloured,
the brim whitish (fig. 11).

Structure of the frond. A basal, co-axil layer is almost always distinctly and
vigorously developed, with pretty strongly incurved, anticlinal cell-rows, whose cells
are about twice as long as thick (fig. 13, 14). The cells of the upper thickening-layer,
which on a radial section are arranged in distinct rows, that are slightly curved only
nearest to the median, but otherwise straight, are square or rectangular, with the height
greatest, 7—9 wu. thick, and even 15 wu. long, with thick walls and the corners of the
cell-rooms rounded (f. 15). The surface cells are angular, 7—10 ww. in diameter, with
the diaphragms about 3 w. thick (fig. 16).

Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of sporangia are very numerous, densely
crowded both in the internal and external portions of the frond. Hence the name of
the species is derived. They are not, or scarcely not, raised above the surface of the
frond, but they are sharply marked on it by their circular or oblong roofs being sur-
rounded with a strongly prominent, annular border (fig. 12, 17). The roof is almost

plane or slightly concave, traversed with comparatively few — I have numbered about
40 — transversely six-sided gelatiniferous canals, whose orifices are surrounded with

a ring of cells different from the other cortical cells of the roof (fig. 18).

The sporangia are tetrasporic, slightly club-shaped or cylindrically spindle-shaped,
from 120 to 185 u., generally about 150 u. long and 45 wu. thick (fig. 19). Sporocarps
unknown.

Habitat. It occurs on rather open coasts within the sublitoral zone in 5—15
fathoms water, and seems to grow scattered in small number. Specimens taken at the
end af August had most of their sporangia void. The development of spores takes
place probably before that time.

Geogr. Distr. It belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea. Here it has ap-
parently a pretty wide range. The northernmost place where it is known with cer-
tainty to grow, is Actinia Bay, about 76” N. Lat.

Localitiess The Kara Sea: local and scarce at several places, as at Uddebay at
76? SIN. Lat., 0525 105 Tong., Actima Bays

Baffin Bay. A Lithothamnion brought home by Tu. M. FriEs from the west coast
of Greenland seems to me to belong to this species.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 101

Lithothamnion compactum nob.

L. fronde crustacea, initio arcte adnata, demum crustis numerosis superimpositis formatis usque 2 cm.
crassa, e matrice soluta; crusta primaria valida, circa 5 mm. crassa, subnitida, in statu juvenili striis brevioribus,
densis, radiatim et concentrice dispositis, nudo oculo incunspicuis, in statu sporangifero foveolis, minutissimis,
cereberrimis ineequali, dilute vinoso-purpurea, flavescente vel albescente, e cellulis minutis constructa; concepta-
culis sporangiferis immersis, demum innatis, numerosis, circumscriptione globosis vel depresso-globosis; sporangiis?
Mabi GR hoj SL:

Syn. Lithothamnion polymorphum KJIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8.

Description of the species. Habit. If the plant is allowed to develop freely on a
plane surface, it forms an almost circular crust, whose extent depends on that of the
substratum and whose thickness is comparatively considerable, amounting sometimes
to 5 mm. in profile. It increases pretty uniformly in thickness, and thus the periphe-
rical portions are not much thinner than the central ones. When young and sterile
the crust appears perfectly smooth to the naked eye, as if it were polished. Magni-
fying shows, however, the surface to be uneven in consequence of very fine strize
partly radiated partly concentric. Older specimens with conceptacles of sporangia have
their surface densely furnished with very small, point-like cavities, imperceptible to the
naked eye, whose bottoms are formed by the roofs of the conceptacles. These roofs
being dissolved in older, dead crusts, the surface is covered with distinct little holes.
When young and living, it is feebly wine-coloured, and this is also the colour of the
surface in older, living specimens. The fracture of these is however chalky-white with
a faint tint of yellow. The young plant adheres closely and firmly to its substratum.
Upon the young primary crust new crusts are formed, one upon the other, so closely
united to one another, that the limit between them is very difficult to detect on a
section. These crust-layers often attain 2 cm. in thickness, and when older detach
themselves easily from the objects, other Lithothamnia and stones, over which they
have spread (fig. 8).

Structure of the frond. The lower, co-axil system of the frond is scarcely per-
ceptible on a radial section. Like the boundary-layer of the upper system, it has a
faimt yellowish colour differing from that of the other frond. It consists of rather
elongated cells (fig. 10). In the upper thickening-layer of the frond the cells are seen
on a radial section to be arranged in straight, well marked rows, square or rectangular,
with their greatest extent in the vertical direction of the frond, no more than 10 u.
long and only about 5 wu. thick. The corners of the cell-rooms are scarcely rounded
(fig. 10, 11). The surface cells are isodiametrical in a tangential direction with almost
circular cell-rooms. Their diameter amounts to 5 u., the thickness of the dissepiments
to scarcely 2 u. (fig. 12).

Organs of propagation. The conceptacles of the sporangia are always immersed,
never rising above the surface. They are to be detected externally only by means of
the small cavities that are to be seen above them in the surface of the crust. After-
wards they grow down into the frond. They are numerous, rather small, spherical or
flattened-spherical. The texture of the roof seems to be easily dissolvable; in dead
specimens it is destroyed, in consequence of which the frond is covered with a number

102 KJELLMAN, "THE ALGJ/E' OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

of small holes perceptible to the naked eye. I have not seen specimens with sporo-
carps, nor any with mature sporangia. Thus I know nothing about the shape and size
of these.

Relation to other species. Amongst the species of Lithothamnion that I know, the
present species exhibits the greatest resemblance to Lithophyllum incrustans PHIL. ÅRESCH.
Cp. Solms-Laubach, Corall. Monog. p. 16. In structure, however, it differs essentially
from this.

Habitat. It clothes rocky ledges to a large extent in the upper part of the sub-
litoral zone, and stones and Lithothamnia in the lower part of the same region. I
have found it down to a depth of 15 fathoms on stony bottom. It seems to prefer
sheltered places. I do not know at what season it bears ripe spores. The specimens
examined by me, were collected at the end of June and during the latter part of July.

Geogr. Distrib. Hitherto known only from the arctic region of the Polar Sea.
Its most northern place of growth is Karmakul Bay on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya, about 72” 30' N. Lat.

Localities: The Murman Sea: in Karmakul Bay and Kostin Shar on the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya, in both places rather plentiful, though local.

Lithothamnion polymorphum (L.) ÅRESCH.

In J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 524; Millepora polymorpha L. Syst. Nat. p. 1285; ex parte.
Descr. Lithothamnion polymorphum SoLrmMs-LauBACH, Corall. Monogr. p. 16—17, sub Lithophyllo incrustante.
Fig. » » HauvcK, Meeresalg. t. 1, fig. 4.
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 302.
Syn. Tithothamnion polymorphum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11, non AREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p- 5, quoad
plantam Spetsbergensem, nec KIeLLm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8, Kariska hafvets algv. p. 15.
» Melobesia polymorpha CRoaALL, F1. Disc. p. 459.
» » » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142; 2, p. 192. (?)

remark on the synonomy. It has been the general practice of algologists to unite
all or nearly all crust-like Lithothamnia into a single species, L. polymorphum. I have
also been guilty of this fault. Having now had the advantage of examining more
thoroughly a greater number of specimens, I am however perfectly convinced that
such a proceeding is incorrect and that there are among the crustaceous Lithothamnia
several well marked and easily characterized species. I have above brought into view
some species from the Arctic Sea, and I hope soon to get an opportunity of elucidating
the two or three species occurring on the west coast of Sweden, but referred by all
Swedish algologists to the same species, L. polymorphum. On account of the uncritical
treatment these plants have been subjected to, it is impossible, without having access
to original specimens, to determine what an author has meant by a plant called by
him L. polymorphum. A plant thus named has been reported from the American
Arctic Sea, but as no specimens of it have been at my command, I refer it only with
hesitation to the species of L. polymorphum, as I understand it here. This is also the
case in some degree with respect to that Corallinea which is mentioned by ÖCROALL in

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 103
oe

Florula Discoana under the name of Melobesia polymorpha. But having convinced my-
self, through an examination of the collections of Corallinex brought home by TH. M.
FRIES from the west coast of Greenland, that L. polymorplum is really to be found in
Baffin Bay, I think it possible indeed that CRoaALr's determination is quite correct.
ARESCHOUG 1. c. records ÅL. polymorphum from Spitzbergen, though with reservation. It
may be that it occurs really here. But as I have not seen it here myself and as it
was not to be found among the large collections of Lithothamnia once made here by
myself, and as moreover L. glaciale at certain stages of its development may exhibit
great outward resemblance to L. polymorphum, I consider myself justified in excluding
it, at least temporarily, from the Flora of Spitzbergen. That Lithothamnion polymorphum
which I have myself reported from the Murman and the Kara Seas, belongs to other
species, as I have already demonstrated.

Habitat. The plant is properly a litoral alga, living principally in rock-pools
within the lower part of the litoral zone. However it descends also into the sublitoral
zone and is met with even at such a considerable depth as 10—15 fathoms. It flou-
rishes in exposed as well as in sheltered localities and is gregarious, although in the
north it does not occur in any very great masses at the same place. I know only
sterile specimens from the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. This species occurs with certainty in the Atlantic as well as
the arctic region of the Polar Sea, although there are wide reaches of the latter, where
it seems to be replaced by other species. Its maximum of frequences lies probably
within the Atlantic region. The question of how far it goes northwards in Baffin Bay,
is not yet cleared up. The northermost place where it is known with certainty to grow,
is Gjesver, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localitres: The Norwegian Polar Sea: common and pretty plentiful both in the
south at Nordlanden and in the north within Tromsö amt and Finmarken amt, as at
the town of Tromsö, at Karlsö, Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö (ipse), Ingö,
Honningsvaag and Berlevaag (FOSLIE).

The Siberian Sea: Pitlekay, scanty, local.

The American Arctic Sea: Erebus and Terror Bay, Union Bay, Beachey Island,
Cape Spencer (?).

Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland according to specimens collected by
Tu. M. Fries; Disco Isle (?).

Gen. Lithophyllum (PrmiL.) ROosaANn.
Mielobi p- 95 Phil. Möiegm. Arch, 1;:p..3993 lim. mut.

Lithophyllum Lenormandi (ARESCH.) ROSAN.
]. c. p. 85; Melobesia Lenormandi Aresch. in J. G. AG. Spee. Alg. 2, p. 514.

Deser. Lithophyllum Lenormandi ROosan. 1. c. p. 85.

Fig. » » » Hä dnta 0, LORLONeb: Lust. ÖR Hg

HEesice. Melobesia » » HoHENACK. Alg. Mar. N:o 296.
Syn. Tithophyllum Lenormandi GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 21.
» Melobesia Lenormandi KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.

104 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.
: É

Habitat. I have never myself met with this plant in the Polar Sea. According
to existing statements, it occurs here, fastened to stones and shells, within the litoral
as well as the sublitoral zone, in the latter in 5—6 fathoms water. KLEEN has found
it with »sporfrukter» (conceptacles of sporangia?) in July and August.

Geogr. Distr. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea and to the
neighbouring part of the arctic region. Its northern limit, as far as known at present,
is on the coast of Russian Lapland.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant. The
western Murman and the White Seas, common and abundant.

Lithophyllum Areticum KJIELLM.
Kariska hafvets algv. p. 16.

Descer. Lithophyllum arcticum KJIELLM. 1. c. p. 16.
Fig. » » » Rd sa a LSD EA

Syn. Melobesia lichenoides DicKtE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p- 142 (?).

Habitat. It grows gregarious on stony bottom in 5—10 fathoms water, on pretty
open coasts, attached to stones and Lithothamnia. Specimens with mature tetraspo-
rangia have been taken in the Kara Sea towards the end of August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty only from the Kara Sea at 74? 5' N.
Lat. I think it is probable however that DickKir's Melobesia lichonoides from Baffin Bay
is identical with the present species.

Localities: The Kara Sea: Uddebay, plentiful.

Baffin Bay: Fiskernes, Hunde Islands, and Cape Adair (?).

Gen. Melobesia (LAMOUR.) ROSAN.

Melob. p. 53; LAMOUR. BULL. soc. PHiL. 1812, sec. Rosan. 1. c. p. 60.

Melobesia membranacea LAMOUR.
Hist. Polyp. p. 515.

Deser. Melobesia membranacea Rosan. Melob. p. 66.
Fig. » » » » tar kdos för kOOChHt. Jo) LILS: Le

Syn. Melobesia membranacea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.

Habitat. This species has been found in the Polar Sea, within the upper part of
the sublitoral zone, fastened to Fucus wvesiculosus f. vadorum; it has been found here
in August with reproductive organs.

Geoyr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Polar Sea, on
the coast of Norway.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Fleinver.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 103

Melobesia macrocarpa ROosaAn.
Melob. p. 74.

Descr. Melobesia macrocarpa ROsaAN, 1. c.
Pig. » » » » ot. 4, fig, 2—8 et; 11—20:

Syn. Nelobesia macrocarpa KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 11.

Habitat. It has been found in the Polar Sea growing on Lamtinarra digitata within
the upper part of the sublitoral zone. Here it has ripe sporangia im July and August.
Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, on
the coast of Norway. ;
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden.

Melobesia Lejolisii ROosSAN.
Melob. p. 62.

Descr. Melobesia Lejolisii Rosan. 1. c.
FPig- » » » »s itab.: 1, fig. 1—212.

Syn. Melobesia spec. KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4.0?)

Habitat. It occurs fastened to Ptilota plumosa (and P. pectinata?) and accordingly
belongs to the sublitoral zone. I have seen specimens with conceptacles of sporangia
from Greenland, but I have no information as to the time of the year when they were taken.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the arctic region of the Polar
Sea, and it may be supposed with pretty great certainty to occur also within the At-
lantic region of it. Besides this, its distribution is uncertain. I have seen specimens
from Greenland belonging surely to this species, and this may possibly be the case also
with those sterile specimens which I found once on the north coast of Spitzbergen.

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the northern coast of Spitzbergen (?).

Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland.

Fam. RHODOMELACEAE J. G. AG.
Symb. p.' 23; Spec. Alg. 2, p. 787.

Gen. Odonthalia LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p- 9.

Odonthalia dentata (L.) LYNGB.

1. ce. Fucus dentatus L. MANTt, p. 35.
Descr. Odonthalia dentata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 899.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 34.
Euvsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 56.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 14

106 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Syn. Atomaria dentata RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 209.

» Fucus dentatus GUNNn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91.

» Odonthalia dentata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3, Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28.
» » » ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 261.

» » » DicKiIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » » EATON, List. p. 44.

» » » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 23.

» » » Harv. Fl. West-Eskim. p. 49.

» » » KJIeLimM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 5; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 9; Kariska hafvets

Algv. p- 19.

» » » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 12.

» » » Nyr. et SELL. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.

» » » POSTE RUPRSUISEAlS ET pack

» Rhodomela dentata LiINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.

» DIOR » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise 2, p. 547.

Remark on the forms of the species. Two forms have been distinguished, one with
broader, the other with narrower frond, the latter one named f. angusta by HARVEY
(FI. West-Eskim.). They pass however so gradually into each other, that no limit can
be drawn between them.

Habitat. "The present species always grows within the sublitoral zone. In the
Norwegian Polar Sea it has been found by KLEEN on deep stony and shelly bottom.
I have taken it here myself sometimes luxuriantly developed on gravelly bottom in 10
—15 fathoms water, sometimes poorly developed on so-called dead bottom at a depth
of 5—6 fathoms, in the former case together with several purely arctic alge within
the formation I have above called the arctie. Within the arctic region of the Polar
Sea it belongs chiefly to the formation of Laminariacec. It is properly a pelagic species,
but is nevertheless to be found also in the interior of deep bays, although it is more
rare and less richly developed here. Almost without exception it grows scattered. On
the west coast of Sweden and the coasts of Great Britain it bears spores in winter.
In the Polar Sea I have not met with any specimens with reproductive organs during
that time, but I have found individuals with tetraspores in summer, in August. RUPRECHT
mentions having collected such specimens in the month of June at Triostrowa (RUPR.
Alg. Och. p. 212). In some specimens taken at Finmarken in the interior of Altenfjord
at the end of August, there are to be seen the beginnings of sporocarps. Hence it
seems as if the present species should develop its organs of propagation at another
season in the Polar Sea than farther to the south.

Geogr. Distrib. The plant is circumpolar. I have found it most common and
luxuriant at Gjesver in the Norwegian Polar Sea and in the eastern part of the Mur-
man Sea. Its northernmost locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitz-
bergen 79256 N. Lat. rv

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scanty, local; Finmarken at
several places, but local and not plentiful, as at Maasö, Gjesver, Talvik; Vardö (GUNNERUS).

The Greenland Sea: scarce and local along the west and north coasts of Spitz-
bergen; Beeren Eiland.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 107

The Murman Sea: commonly spread, as on the Murman coast, Cisuralian Sa-
moyede-land, the west coast of Nowaya Zemlya rather abundant, Kolgujew Isle, the
main land at Jugor Shar.

The White Sea: common and abundant according to GoBI.

The Kara Sea: scanty in Uddebay on the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya.

The Siberian Sea: scarce at Irkaypi.

The American Arctic Sea: Western Eskimaux-land; Hudson Strait.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, rather rare.

Gen. Rhodomela (AG.) J. G. AG.
Sp. Alg. 2, p. 874; AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 368; ex parte.

Rhodomela lycopodioides (L.) AG.
1. c. p. 377; Fucus lycopodioides L. Syst. Nat. 2, p. 717.

f. typica
a. compacta nob.

Deser. Rhodomela lycopodioides J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 885.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 50.
Ezxsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 3.

6. laxa nob.
f. fronde quam in priore laxius ramosa, axi principali et inferne et superne ramos longiores emittente,
ramulis laxius dispositis. Tab. 9, fig. 1.

y. tenera nob.

f. fronde 15—30 cm. alta, tenera et flaccida, axi primario 5—6 cm. longo, residuis ramorum dejectorum
et ramis brevibus, rigidis, cylindricis, basi plus minus attenuatis, adpressis, densissime vestito, ramosque emit-
tente mnonnullos longiores, flaccidos, systemata ramorum breviora, oblongo-lanceolata, laxe disposita et ramulos
simplices pauciores apice et basi attenuatos gerentes. Tab. 9, fig. 2.

Description. The form y tenera becomes nearly a foot long, and is flaccid and
slender. The frond has a short, generally 5—6 cm. long, main axis which is
densely beset with short, 4—5 mm. long, rigid, appressed secondary axes, some of
which are plainly remains of branches, while others are side-axes that have stopped
in their growth (leaves): The latter have generally a cylindrical or almost spindle-
shaped form, tapering commonly somewhat towards the base. From the remains of
the branches new side-axes may be developed. <Besides, there issue from the short
main axis, which has ceased to grow longer, one or more, but commonly only a little
number, of long, flaccid, slender, repeatedly racemose branch-systemes, which are linear-
lanceolate in circumference, and have a distinct main axis, beset with short, scarcely 2
cm. long, thin branchsystems of the second order, oblong-lanceolate in periphery, and
few, scattered, simple branches, often incurved in the shape of a sickle and attenuated
towards the base and the tip. In other specimens the main stem puts forth some
few branches dissolved at the top and resembling the main stem. In this case it is
these that give rise to the long, flaccid branch-systems.

108 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. cladostephus J. G. AG. (KIELLM.)
Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 8; Rhodomela cladostephus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48.

a. densa nob.

Descr. Aphanarthron cladostephus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 8—9.
Fig. » » » » DE bare

6. distans nob.

f. quam prior laxius ramosa, ramulis longioribus, magis distantibus.

f. setacea nob.

f. fronde usque 15 cm. alta, fusco-purpurea, siccata subfusca; axi primario plus minus distincto, setaceo,
ramos breves nonnullos, basi subattenuatos, subfalcatos et longiores vel simplices vel apice parce vel decompo-
sito subcorymboso-ramulosos ramulis longioribus emittente. Tab. 9, fig. 3.

Description. As far as I know, this plant attains no more than 15 cm. in height,
most often less. Its main axis is scarcely thicker than a bristle, of a dark red-brown colour,
which in drying grows brownish with a darkish tint. Itis brittle, and the younger branches
become flattened in drying. It is nearly corymbose in circumference. The main axis,
issuing from a callus radicalis, can sometimes be traced throughout the whole frond,
sometimes only a bit upwards, the latter condition of the plant being caused by one
branch-system or some branch-systems being developed above their branching-point as
strongly as the main axis. The elements of ramification are 1:0) short branches more
or less sickle-shapedly incurved, tapering towards the base and the tip; these are few
in number; 2:0) simple, slenderly spindleshaped-cylindrical branches; 3:0) long branch-
systems whose main axis is most often unbranched in the greater part of its length,
bearing only towards the top some short, racemosely arranged, simple or scantily
branched secondary axes, and 4:0o) long, profusely branched, fastigiatedly developed
branch-systems, composed of elements 2 and 3. These elements are more or less com-
bined into denser or thinner, fastigiatedly developed branch-systems of higher orders.
Reproductive organs are unknown, but it seems as if the axes of the last order and
the last order but one should produce tetrasporangia near their tops. In structure the
present form differs but little, at least when older, from the typical Bh. lycopodiordes.

f. flagellaris nob.

f. quam prior parcius ramosa, ramis longioribus. Tab. 10, fig. 1—2.

Description. The plant reminds one much of the preceding one and, no doubt,
stands near this. It is less tinged with brown and retains its red colour in drying.
The mode of ramification is the same as in the preceding form, the difference consisting
in the branching of f. flagellaris being less decompound than in f. setacea. The peculiar
aspect of the present form, is principally effected by the long branches of the last
order. In structure it approaches nearly to other forms, especially when these are
younger (fig. 1—2).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 109

f. tenuissima Rurr. (nob.)

Fuscaria tenuissima RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 221.

&«. prolifera nob.
f. fronde prioris anni a ramis persistentibus prolifera.
Descr. Fuscaria tenuissima RUuPR. 1. c.
Fig. » » » tab. 10.

fp. glacialis nob.
Descr. Rhodomela tenuissima KJIELLmM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 6.
Fig. » » » » » tab. 4, fig. 1—2.
Ezsicc. » » » in AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 402.
Syn. Aphanarthron cladostephus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9.
Fucus lycopodioides GUNN. F1. Norv. 2, p- 80.
DN » Wg. F1. Lapp. p. 505.
» — subfuscus Dr » HEROES Of AR ESCHS Obs: RhycS ds pa då
Fuscaria tenuissima RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 221.
Rhodomela cladostephus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48.

» lycopodioides J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 111.

» » ÅRESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 262.

» » KJIJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 8; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 10
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 12.

» » Nyl. et. Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

» subfusca (var?) J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11.

» » DicKir, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 24.

» » KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 5.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 12.

» » POSTICUN RUPR: ALE AloS på Ci

» tenuissima KJIELLM. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 6; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p.

10 et Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 19.

Remark on the species. GoBi, in his account of the Flora of the White Sea, has
defended the opinion entertained also by other algologists, that Rhodomela lycopodioides
is not specifically distinct from Eh. subfusca (Woopw.) AG. In support of this opinion
he alleges, firstly that these two forms of Rhodomela, taken for different species, agree
perfectly in anatomical structure and differ only by outward characteristics, amongst
which is a somewhat different variety of colour, secondly that there are to be found
transitions between them, as has been pointed out already by Harvzrr, and lastly that Ah.
subfusca, whose distribution is more southerly, changes gradually in habit as it advances
towards the north, passing into that Rh. lycopodioides which is characteristic of higher
latitudes. Amongst the transitional forms that Rhodomela ought to be numbered
according to GoBi, which has been named Fuscaria tenuisstma by RUPRECHT and whose
claim to be regarded as a separate species I have tried before to justify.

I cannot but accede to this view so far on the one side, as to allow the claim
of Rh. tenuissima to be considered as a separate species to fall. My observations and
studies of its forms as occurring in the south-eastern part of the Siberian Sea, compel

110 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

me to admit that this plant, so sharply distinguished in its purely arctic form from
Rh. lycopodioides, is yet so nearly related to it that no definite limits can be drawn
between them. Besides, I must concede, on the other side, that the uniting of Rh.
lycopodroides and Rh. subfusca insisted on by GoBi, however unnatural it may appear
at first, has nevertheless a great probability, considering the number of diverse forms
under which £h. lycopodioides appears, several among which come extremely near Rh.
subfusca (Woopw.) AG. However, in this admission I must make a decided restriction.
By the excellent works of J. E. ArBscHovG Swedish algologists have been made well
acquainted with the fact that there are to be found on the west coast of Sweden three
forms of Rhodomela, one characterized by the just mentioned algologist as forma extra-
teeniensis et normalis, the second as forma intratcenmiensis prcecedentis magmitudinis et
crassitier, the third as forma gracilis. ARESCHOUG regards all three as forms of Rhodo-
mela subfusca (Woopw.) (see ARrREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 6). All have been distributed
in magnificent specimens in Alg. Scand. exsicc. under N:o 57, 58, 303, Ser. 2 and N:o
54 Ser. 1. I have had an opportunity of more closely examining living specimens of
the two first of these in different stages of development and at different times of the
year, and I have found them to disagree so essentially in habit, morphological deve-
lopment, anatomical structure, and biological conditions, that I must account them
different species, if indeed any species of Rhodomela are to be distinguished at all.
Only one of these two can be regarded as nearly related to Eh. lycopodioides; the
other is surely sharply distinct from it. In order to be able to expose this question
more fully, I think best to give already here a description of these two Swedish species
of Rhodomela, although this does not belong strictly to the immediate subject of this
work. I shall begin with the above-mentioned forma tintratcemiensis. As far as I can
see, it has not been described or figured under any specific name, at least not so as to
be recognizable. I propose to name it Rh. virgata.

Rhodomela Virgata novum nomen.

Tab. nostra 7. Exsice. ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 303.

Description. A spring plant of the first year, according to a specimen from Bohus-
län taken in the middle of May; fig. 1. About 20 cm. high; when dry, with flat main
stem and flat primary branches, which do not become black; of a red-brown colour.
The hold-fast is a callus radicalis. The frond is distinctly repeatedly racemosely branched.
A main axis is distinguishable throughout the whole frond; it attains its greatest thick-
ness at the middle, tapering rather swiftly towards the summit, gradually towards the
base, abruptly only in the vicinity of the hold-fast. Throughout its whole length, it
bears branch-systems, diminishing upwards in length and strength. The lower ones
have a lanceolate, the upper ones an ovato-triangular periphery. The main axes of the
lower larger branch-systems are thickest at the middle and taper strongly towards the
tip as well as towards the base. At the point where they branch off from the main
stem, their thickness is considerably smaller than that of the stem. The lower lateral
axes of the first order carry few and very finely decompound, short, branch-systems

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 181

of the second order, which are ovate or ovato-triangular in circumference, of pretty
equal size, very thin at the lower part of the side axis, somewhat denser upwards,
although even here they are thin. With these branch-systems of the second order
those systems of the first order, that issue nearer the summit of the main stem, agree.
Branches of a higher order than the third are rare. The branches of the last order
are fine as a hair, and there is a great difference in thickness between branches of the
first and the second order.

The summer and autumn plant of the first year presents the aspect shown by fig. 2.
This is produced by the upper branch-systems and all lower branches of a higher or-
der than the first in the spring plant, having fallen off either completely or so that
only the lowest basal parts remain. The frond accordingly consists here of the main
axis of the frond and the lower side-axes of the first order, all of which have increased
in solidity and thickness.

Older sterile specimens in spring. The plant reaches a considerable size, at least
1—2 feet high, very bushy. In ramification, older individuals agree with a plant of
the first year's growth, differing from it only by the ramification being more decom-
pound. At the commencement of the new season, the organs of reproduction being
developed, new branch-systems spring out from the perennial portions, sometimes re-
sembling the primary branch-systems of the young plant, sometimes the whole plant
of the first year, and sometimes being even more decompound than this.

Older individuals in autumn resemble younger individuals at the same time of the
year, differing only by being larger, more robust, and more decompound.

Individual with antheridia, sporocarpia and tetrasporangia. I have found such
individuals only during winter, in the months of December and January. They agree
with the autumn plants, except in the surviving parts being more or less densely co-
vered with short, decompound branch-systems, sometimes single, sometimes gathered
into thin tufts, issuing without visible order, ovate in circumference, with scarcely
distinguishable main axis; fig. 3. When grown to the length of 2—3 mm., these :
already bear ripe antheridia or sporocarpia in various stages of development, from
recently etablished until almost ripe; fig. 4—5. Certain tetrasporangic branch-systems
or stands of tetrasporangia resemble the stands of antheridia and sporocarpia, and carry
ripe tetrasporangia, even when only about 2 mm. long; fig. 6. Others are longer, less
metamorphosed, with certain axes sterile, growing and branching, while the other side-
axes bear a few tetrasporangia. I do not know for certain, which is the ultimate fate of these
metamorphosed branch-systems thrown out by the autumn plant for the development
of the organs of reproduction; but I have reason to believe that they are dissolved or
fall off, when their functions are accomplished. However, one finds now and then, although
rarely, at the end of spring or the commencement of summer, specimens that differ in
habit from the common spring plants by those portions, which have persisted through
the winter, bearing bushy, long- and richly branched, not distinctly racemose branch-
systems, whose axes throughout their whole length are beset with thinly scattered,
very short, blunt, sometimes slightly club-shaped processes. These seem to point to
these branch-systems being stands of sporocarpia grown out, possibly such whose car-

112 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

pogon has not, from some cause or other, come to a normal development. It is also
possible, that in certain cases the branch-systems destined to the formation of tetra-
sporangia may, after some few reproductive cells are produced, develop themselves for
vegetative purposes.

The structure of the frond. Fig. 718 a part of a cross-section, fig. 8 of a longi-
tudinal section, of the main axis of the frond, near the base, of an older specimen.
These sections show that the largest part of the frond consists of a parenchymatous
tissue, whose thin-walled cells, that are destitute of or very poor in endocrom, dimi-
nish gradually in size from within outwards, where they are surrounded by a cortical
layer of small cells rich in endocrom, which layer is sharply defined from the inner
mass of the tissue. The pericentral siphons as well as the central siphon are of in-
considerable width.

The organs of propagation. The sporocarpia are ovato-urceolate, with a short
neck. The spores are pyriform, about 100 u. long and 50 u. thick. The tetrasporangia
are large. The antheridia are slenderly cylindro-conical, greatly variable in size, but
in general about 100 u. in diameter near the base.

The other species of Rhodomela from Bohuslän, the Rh. subfusca f. extratceniensis
vel normalis of J. E. ARBSCHOUG is clearly identical with Fucus subfuscus Woopw., TURN.,
Stackh. and Fl. Dan., and accordingly ought to be called Rhodomela subfusca (WooDw.)
AG. It is certainly a well-known species,. But in order to point out its diserepancies
from the preceding one, I give figures on plate 8 referring to it, together with a de-
scription of specimens from Bohuslän.

ÅA first year's plant, sterile, from a specimen from Bohuslän, taken in the month
of December; fig 1.

The plant becomes altogether black in drying and adheres firmly to the paper.
The axes retain their terete form, or are at least only almost imperceptibly compressed.
The hold-fast is a callus, from which issue oftentimes several systems of axes, in ge-
neral unequally developed. My description refers to an one-stemmed, thinly branched
specimen. A main axis is traceable only for some distance upwards in the frond. As
elements of ramification we may consider, I think, 1) short cylindrically subulate
branches, about 5—6 mm. in length; 2) fastigiate branch-systems of the same length
with the preceding, whose primary axis bears a few side-axes only near the top;
3) branch-systems, 5—98 cm. long, generally slenderly lanceolate, whose main axis bears
side-axes of the two preceding types. These elements are combined in a more or less
distinetly racemose manner. The racemose arrangement often becomes, however, diffi-
cult to follow, because the main stem, as well as the primary axes in the branch-system
of the first order, becomes sooner or later untraceable, a branch-system of the next
higher order being developed of equal strength with the general axis above the point
where the branch-system springs out. The difference in thickness between axes of next
different orders in not considerable. The varieties I have observed with regard to the
above-mentioned ramifications, are limited to the elements 1 being sometimes more
numerous, sometimes less numerous than elements 2, and to elements 3 being now and
then shorter than I have stated above.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 13

In summer the plant always presents an aspect of this kind. J. E. ARESCHOUG
in Alg. Scand. Exsicec. Ser. 2. N:o 57 has distributed such specimens, collected in Angust.
Only exceptionally one finds some specimens of this kind during winter.

The plant in winter habit. During winter and the earlier part of spring the plant
has the appearance shown by fig. 2 and produced by all the elements of ramification
being more or less completely dissolved. The elements 1 and 2 are most strongly re-
sorbed. Specimens of this kind are very common on the coast af Bohuslän in winter
during the months of December and January.

2

The plant in spring habit. Fig. 3. Cp. ÅrRescn. Alg. Scand. exsicc. Ser. 1. N:o 54. From
the portions that have persisted through the winter, branch-systems, sometimes scattered,
sometimes somewhat tufted, are developed, which produce sporocarpia and tetrasporangia.
These systems are decompound, with a corymbose development, and in this species attain
a more considerable size before the ripeness of the spores, than in the preceding one.
I do not know any antheridia in this species. I have taken specimens with ripe sporo-
carpia in May, with ripe tetraspores in April.

The structure of the frond. The figures 4 and 5, both representing sections of the
lower part of the frond, show that outside the siphons there begins a mighty layer of
large-celled parenchyma, sharply defined without against a small-celled layer of tissue,
that is also mighty and passes without marked limit into the cortical layer. All cell-
walls are thick. The large-celled parenchyma is destitute of or poor in endochrome,
the small-celled is rich in endochrome.

It is evident, that of these two species Eh. virgata has nothing to do with Bh.
lycopodioides. Rh. subfusca, on the contrary, presents so great a resemblance to certain
forms of this species, especially f. typica P. laxa, that it may be questioned whether
they are indeed specifically distinet. Both have very often been confounded with each
other. All the specimens of the so-called Rh. subfusca, brought home by KLEEN from
Nordlanden and come under my notice, are undoubtedly forms of Eh. lycopodioides;
and that plant from the coasts of Spitzbergen, which I have mentioned under the name
of Rh. subfusca, I must now allow to be a form of Rh. lycopodioides. Many instances
of that kind might be quoted. On that account, one might be inclined, like GoBI,
to unite these two Rhodomelwe and to regard Rh. subfusca as a southern form of the
other. But, on the other hand, it is remarkable, that both the forms occur quite cha-
racteristical on the coasts of England, and that on the coast of Sweden Rhodomela
subfusea, in whatever localities it may grow, whether near the surface or in deep
water, is constantly alike in form, and, above all, never appears here in any densely
branched compacta- or densa-form; whereas Rh. lycopodioides on the coast of Norway,
when growing between tide-marks, exhibits regularly the form typica compacta, but in
other cases assumes readily the aspect of f. typica PP laxa, which proves that these two
species or forms vary in a different manner. I must, moreover, call attention to a
difference between them, which, as far as my researches go, has shown itself to be
universal and constant. Eh. lycopodioides, in whichever of its numerous and extremely
variable forms it may occur, always bears on its more robust axes short, slightly bow-

|
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 15

114 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

or sickle-shaped, erect ramuli, which are thickest a little below the middle and at-
tenuated towards the base. They occur without any apparent order, sometimes very
numerous, sometimes very few, and are, as far as I have been able to see, a sort
of adventive branches. A good figure is to be found in J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr.,
pl. 2, fig. 2. In Bhodomela subfusca there are certainly branches, that remind one of these,
viz. those above indicated as elements 1 of the ramification, but these are subulate or
cylindrically subulate, issuing from broad bases and always developed in strictly acro-
petal order. I have never seen any formations resembling those of Rh. lycopodioides
on the considerable number of Rh. subfusca from Bohuslän, that I have examined.
These circumstances seem to me to imply, that £h. lycopodioides and Rh. subfusca are
two distinct, although feebly differentiated species, which have possibly once sprung
from one type, but afterwards developed differently.

GoBr's opinion that different species should be perceptibly unlike in anatomical
structure can scarcely be regarded as defensible. If such a condition should be car-
ried out in algology, a considerable number of species, constant, easily recognizable,
and regarded as good, must be suppressed and subsumed under others in long series.
External morphological diversity ought certainly even here to be considered valid as a
character of species. Small anatomical diversities are indeed to be found even between
Rh. lycopodioides and Rh. subfusca, but the anatomical structure of both species being
essentially different in different, older or younger, portions of the frond, and the diffe-
rent forms of what is undoubtedly Eh. lycopodioides being also somewhat different from
one another in this respect, it 1s necessary to examine a great many specimens of
different ages and places of growth, in order to be able to ascertain what is essential or
unessential. I have not had an opportunity to undertake such an examination, and I am
thus obliged to confine myself to stating that, with regard to structure, Bh. subfusca
and Åh. lycopodioides are very similar to each other, and differ essentially from Rh. virgata.

Remark on the form. As appears from the list of synonyms, I have united in
one species all that fhodomela which has been reported from the Arctic Sea. I
have thus regarded as variations of the same type a great many forms that, at
first sight and in their extremes, differ most considerably from the typical form.
As far as I can judge, there is ta present no other course left. The principal
forms, that I have tried to discern, do not stand isolated, but are combined with one
another by more or less numerous intermediate forms. The two forms which I have
called f. flagellaris and f. tenuissima P glacialis are those most unlike the typical one.
To the former one of these I have not before been able to assign a place, but have
mentioned it as an alga incerté sedis in my description of the marine alge of Spitz-
bergen; cf. KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 33. Having since that time become acquainted
with the form named above f. setacea, which, as is shown by the figures given, stands
undoubtedly near f. fagellaris, I do not hesitate to regard it as a peculiarly deve-
loped Eh. lycopodioides. That f. setacea belongs to the series of forms of Rh. lycopodioides,
is shown by a comparison of figures 1 and 3 on plate 9.

I formerly regarded Rh. lycopodioides f. tenuisstma BP glacialis as a good species,
but, having found its subform prolifera, which merges in Bh. lycopioides f. typica P

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 115

laxa, I can no longer maintain this opinion. It is a high-arctic form, adapted to the
peculiar physical circumstances of the Polar Sea. My opinion off. cladosteplvus &« densa
I have stated Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 8, and I have found no reason to abandon it. But
later observations have convinced me, that that plant from Spitzbergen which I once
determined as Ah. subfusca must be regarded as a form of Eh. lycopodtiordes. It is
allied with its f. cladostephus a densa, just as f. laza of the typical form of the species
is allied with the subform 6 compacta.

That these two forms are very nearly related, will be doubted by no one that
has had an opportunity of seeing a greater number of specimens of both of them.
They are connected by numerous intermediate forms. The elegant subform y tenera
is assuredly another variety, of the same value as these. Itis a Rh. lycopodtoides f. typica,
that has grown in brackisk or almost fresh water.

Hab. It is a priori probable, that a plant appearing in so many different shapes
will present many diversities even in its habitat. This is indeed the case. Still it is
remarkable, that one form at least, although exposed to very different external con-
ditions, retains its characteristic appearance in a most noteworthy degree. I have al-
ready mentioned that this is the case with f. typica &« congesta. There are specimens
of it, grown within the sublitoral zone on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, that
cannot be distinguished from specimens grown on rocks between tide-marks on the coast
of Norway. It is also noticeable, that this form and the very nearly related Rh.
lycopodioides f. celadostephus &« densa are often more luxuriant than the typical form
on the north coast of Norway. This is rather reduced in size, and generally keeps
about "the length of 5—10 cm., scarcely ever reaching 15 cm. On the west coast of
Norway it becomes at least 25 cm. long, on the coast of Britain still larger, upwards
of 2 feet, according to Harvey. In order to give a clear idea of the habitat of this
plant, it will be most fit to treat of each form separately.

Eh. lycopodioides £. typica. In the Norwegian Polar Sea, where this is the most
common form, it occurs almost always within the litoral zone, partly on rocks between
tide-marks, partly in tide-pools. In the former case, it always appears as « compacta, in
the latter as well as when descending rarely into the upper part of the sublitoral zone, it
sometimes, though far from always, has the aspect of 6 lara. When growing in places
where the saltness of the water is little, it invests itself with the peculiar habit of y tenera.
On the west coast of Greenland it is now litoral, now sublitoral. In the arctic region
proper of the Polar Sea, the plant is always sublitoral and belongs here to the formation
of Laminariacere. It is properly a pelagic form; however it enters also into deep bays,
although, according to my experience, it is far more rare here than on unsheltered
coasts. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is gregarious, but not in the Arctic Sea proper.
I have not seen specimens with sporocarpia from the Arctic Sea. Individuals bearing
tetrasporangia have been found on the coast of Norway in the months of June, July,
and August; on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found such specimens in July.

Rh. lycopodioides f. cladostephus resembles the preceding form with respect to its
habitat, when it occurs within tbe arctic region of the Polar Sea.

116 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Rh. lycopodioides f. setacea I have found only in one single place. It grew attached
to stones, in the interior of the deep Altenfjord, within the litoral zone at the mouth
of a stream. When gathered at the end of the summer, it was sterile.

Eh. lycopodioides f. flagellaris has been taken, in the latter part of July, within
the sublitoral zone, on shingly bottom on the north coast of Spitzbergen, in the interior
of a bay. It was then sterile.

Eh. lycopodioides f. tenvisstma. This form, the most common in the Arctic Sea
proper, always grows within the sublitoral zone, from near its upper limit to about
6—38 fathoms, attached to small stones, shells, or large alge. It is not seldom gre-
garious and very large masses of individuals occur within small areas. It grows on
open as well as sheltered coasts. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it is found
throughout the whole winter and is in development during the whole year, although
only with the month of March a stronger and livelier formation of new vegetative parts
sets in. On the north-east coast of Siberia it has a period of rest during some part
of the year. This seems to be broken towards the end of June, as I infer from the
fact that in a great number of specimens which I had the advantage of examining
daily from the 7:th to the 14:th of July, the older portions, that had persisted through
the winter, were clothed with new branch-systems in the first stage of development.
I do not know at what time the period of rest commences. bSpecimens taken in the
middle of September had already assumed their winter habit. At Spitzbergen the
plant probably bears its organs of reproduction, sporocarpia and tetrasporangia,
during the whole year. I have found specimens furnished with either of these or-
gans, in all the months of the year except May. They are most richly developed
during the latter part of July, during August, November and the commencement of
December; however, specimens with copious sporocarpia and tetrasporangia were found
even in January. On the west and east coasts of Novaya Zemlya I have collected
specimens with sporocarpia at the end of June and the beginning of August, and spe-
cimens richly furnished with tetrasporangia in the middle of July. Some specimens taken
in the eastern part of the Siberian Sea in the earlier half of July had no tetraspo-
rangia on the new branch-systems sprung from the winter plant.

Geogr. Distr. The species, as understood in the above-mentioned comprehensive
sense, is probably circumpolar. But it is not as yet known from the American Arctic Sea.
The most northern place where it has been found, is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast
of Spitzbergen near Lat. 80? N. Within the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea the ty-
pical form predominates, within the arctic region proper f. tenuisstma, which is to be
regarded as one of the most characteristic alge of this region.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden common and abundant (f.
typica); at Finmarken common, but often in rather small numbers, as at Maasö, Öx-
fjord, Talvik; at some places abundant, for inst. at Gjesver and on the south coast
of Magerö (f. typica); at Talvik also f. setacea was found.

The Greenland Sea: f. cladostephus scarce and local, f. tenuissima common and
abundant on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen; f. flagellaris at Treurenberg bay.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. Nile

The Murman Sea: f. typica, on the coast of Russian Lapland and the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya, at the latter place local and scarce; f. cladostephus, on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya, more common and abundant than the preceding form; f. tenuissima,
on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, on the west cost of Novaya Zemlya and Way-
gats, here common and abundant.

The Kara Sea, on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, on the northern coast of
Siberia at Cape Palander and Aktinia bay, everywhere scarce.

The Siberian Sea: f. tenuissima, at Irkaypi scarce, at and about Pitlekay common
and abundant. i

Baffin Bay: f. typica, at Cumberland Sound common; on the west coast of Green-
land in several places, as at Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Hol-
stenborg, Godhavn and Rittenbenk.

Rhodomela larix (TURN.) ÅG.

Spec. Alg. 1, p. 376: Fucus larix Turn. Hist. Fuc. 4, p. 23.
Deser. Rhodomela larix J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p- 886.
Fig. Fucus larix TURN. 1. c. t. 207.

Syn. Rhodomela larix Harv. Fl. West.-Esk. p. 49.

Hab. Nothing is known about the habitat of this species in the Arctic Sea.

Geogr. Distr. I have not myself had the opportunity of seeing this species in the
Arctic Sea. It seems to be of very local occurrence here and to belong only to that
part of it, which lies to the north-east of Behring Strait, having probably immigrated
there from the Behring Sea, where it occurs abundantly even far towards the north.

Locality. According to SEEMANN (1. c.) it has been found in that part of the
American Arctic Sea, which stretches along the north coast of western Eskimaux-land.

Gen. Polysiphonia GREVvV.
Fl: Edinb. p. 308, sec. J. G. AG: Spec. Alg; 2, p- 900.

Polysiphonia parasitica (Hups.) Grev.
F1. Edinb. p. 309; Conferva parasitieca Hups. F1. Angl. p. 604.

f. typica.
Descr. Polysiphonia parasitica J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 930.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 147.
Ewsicc. » » CROUAN, Alg. Finist. N:o 315.

Syn. Polysiphonia parasitica KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.

Habitat. It grows attached to shells in several fathoms water together with Plo-
camium coccineum. Only found sterile in the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.

Locality. It has been taken by KLEEN in the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea at the Giver isles in Nordlanden.

118 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Polysiphonia urceolata (LIGHTF.) GREV.
FI. Edinb. p. 309. Conferva urceolata LiGHTF. in Dillw. Intr. p. 82.
f. typica.

Deser. Polysiphonia urceolata &« urceolata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 970.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc, Brit. t. 167.
Evsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 68.

f. roseola AG. (J. G. AG.)
1. c. p. 971; Hutchinsia roseola AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p: 92.
Descer. Polysiphonia urceolata & roseola J. G. AG. 1. c.
Fig. » formosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 168.
Euvsicc. » roseola AREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 69.
Syn. Conferva strieta We. FI. Lapp. p. 512.
Polysiphonia pulvinata GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 25, excel. syn.

» roseola Post. et Rurr. II. Alg. p. II, sec. GoBi;/l c.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

» urceolata CROALL, Fl. Disc. p. 459; ex parte.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 191.

» » GoBzi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, d. 26.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 13.

Remark on the deftnition of the form. According to my experience, there are to
be found in the Polar Sea only two forms of this species, of which the one is identical
with that distributed by ÅRrREscHouG in Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 68 under the name of P.
urceolata, the other with the plant called P. roseola. KLEEN mentions certainly that there
occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea two other forms, f. patens and f. formosa, but there
are not, in the collections rich in specimens of P. urceolata which he has brought home
from there, to be found any specimens that I think can be referred to the varieties
so called. Some specimens show indeed differences from one another, but these are
not so distinetly marked as to make it possible to draw any definite limit. There are
some specimens differing in many respects from the typical P. urceolata, but the pe-
culiar development of these ought rather to be regarded as a monstrosity than as a
difference of type. These are densely tufted, more robust than the typical specimens;
the upper main branches carry dense, corymbose clusters of branches, whose secondary
branches are short, robust, curved backwards or angularly, closely compact and con-
nected with one another by peculiar fastening-organs. These are sometimes longer
sometimes shorter, hyaline, unicellular, with very thick walls, and terminate in a
fastening-disk with crenate margin.

Remark on the synonymy. I have referred to P. urceolata the plant recorded by
GoBzi in his Algenflora des weissen Meeres under the name of P. pulvinata J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. p. 957 and ARrRzEscH. Alg. Scand. Exsice. N:o 67. -J. G. AGARDE l. c. has
already identified the plant called by him P. pulvinata AG. with that mentioned by
ARrREscHoUuG in Phyc. Scand. p. 270—280 under the name of P. pulvinata RotH, and I
suppose it is in consequence of this that this plant is stated to grow in Sinus Codanus.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 119

GoBri on this point follows the example of J. G. AGARDH. However, these two plants
cannot possibly be identified, because they differ essentially in structure from each other.

Polysiphomnia pulvinata J. G. AG. and GoBri, according to both authors, has
4-siphonice articles, whereas ÅRESCHOUG'S P. pulvinata in Phyc. Scand. is 6-siphonic.
He says expressly »Interstitia sub microscopio visa tristriata» and the specimens distri-
buted by him in Alg. Scand. exsicc. Ser. 1. N:o 60, to which he refers, possess indeed
6-siphonic articles. The same plant has been distributed by him afterwards in the
second series of this work of exsiccate N:o 67. This is quoted by GoBri as identical
with his P. pulvinata from the White Sea. All the specimens of that P. pulvinata of
ARESCHOUG, which I have had an opportunity of examining, have 6 pericentral siphons,
differing thereby from the P. pulvinata GoBi found in the White Sea. That this struc-
ture is an essential characteristic of P. pulvinata ARESCH., 18 evident by this author's
detailed description of it in Obs. Phyc. 3. p. 7—8, where it stands under the name
of P. hemispherica AREScH., Syn. P. pulvinata ArescH. Phyc. Scand. p. 57, Alg. Scand.
exsicc. Ed. I. N:o 60 and Ed. II. N:o 67. I dare not allege with certainty that P.
pulvinata J. G. AG. does not occur on the coast of Scandinavia. ARESCHoUG neither
records it in Phyc. Scand. nor did he mention it as Scandinavian in his public lectures
on the alg&e of Scandinavia delivered some years ago. I have myself never seen any
plant, neither at Bohuslän nor on the coast of Norway, that might be identified with
P. pulvinata J. G. AG. But on the other hand I have found at several times on the
west coast of Scandinavia a Polysiphonia much resembling in habit P. pulvinata i. e.
P. hemispherica ArescH. Like this, it forms very dense, nearly hemispherical tufts,
which assume a brownish colour in drying. Like this, it possesses a dense plexus ra-
dicalis, formed of the prostrate, intertwisted, lower parts of the frondal axes, which throw
out short, hyaline rhizines furnished at the top with a crenate, scutiform fastening-
disk. It is, however, always 4-siphonic and passes by plainly intermediate forms into
the typical P. urceolata. I think it is a P. urceolata of this kind from the Polar Sea
that GoBr has seen and determined as P. pulvinata J. G. AG. This seems to be indi-
cated, besides by GoBrs decided statement as to its having 4 pericentral siphons, by the

fact of its constituting »ziemlich dichte Bischel» — P. pulvinata J. G. AG. is densely
tufted — and of such an experienced algologist as RUPRECHT having called it P. ro-

seola, A'G.,; Op. GOoBI 1; ce. p.. 26, note. P. stricta COROALL vide. P. arctica.

Habitat. "The present plant is properly and usually litoral in the Polar Sea, but
it occurs also within the sublitoral zone, even descending to its lower limit. I have
taken it in Finmarken in 15—20 fathoms water, but it was usually met with in the
lower part of the litoral zone. It is fastened sometimes to other alge sometimes to
stones, and seems to prefer an exposed coast. For although it penetrates also into the
interior of deep bays, it does not there, according to my experience, develop to the
same luxuriancy as in exposed localities. It grows scattered, though sometimes in
rather large numbers. According to KLEEN it bears sporocarps and tetrasporangia
during the whole summer in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. On the
coast of Finmarken I have found specimens with such organs at the end of July and
the beginning of August.

120 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to both regions of Polar Sea, the At-
lantic as well as the arctic, but in the latter it has only a limited distribution. It
goes far northwards in Baffin Bay, where it is said to be found at Lat. N. 73” 20'.
It reaches its maximura of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most com-
mon form is f. typica; f. roseola is known to me only from the southern part of the
Norwegian Polar Sea.

Localitvies: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden common and abundant, at
Finmarken common and abundant on open shores, at Maasö, Gjesver and Öxfjord, at
Talvik and in Magerö sound.

The Murman Sea: on the coast of Russian Lapland and of Cisuralian Samoyede-land.

The White Sea: secarce (?).

Bafffen Bay: probably pretty plentiful on the west coast of Greenland, as at
Julianeshaab, Ameralik, Godthaab and at Lat. N. 73? 20', Long. W. 57” 20', Egedes-
minde (?).

Polysiphonia Brodizei (Dinrw.) Grev.
im HookK. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 328; Conferva Brodigei Dirzrw. Brit. Conf. t. 107.

f. Kitzingir nob.
f. parvula, circa 6 cm. alta, cespitosa, densa.

Fig. Polysiphonia Brodizei Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 14, t. 1.

f. Agardhuä nob.
Descr. Hutchinsia Brodizei « AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 63.
Ersice. Polysiphonia penicillata ArRrscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 64.

f. Lyngbyei nob.
Descr. Hutchinsia Brodizxi Lyngb. Hydr. Dan. p. 109.
Fig. » » » » » NS
«. laxa nob.

forma sequente robustior, penicillis ramulorum paucioribus, permagnis, distantibus.

(3
Pp. confluens nob.
forma penicillis ramulorum cereberrimis, apicem axis primari versus valde approximatis, confluentibus.

Syn. Polysiphonia Brodiai KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 13.

Remark on the definition on the form. In KreryN's collections, that are rich in
specimens of this species from the Norwegian Polar Sea, there are to be found three
distinetly marked forms, besides several intermediate ones. Unfortunately this algologist
has given no information as to their occurrence and habitat. The form denominated
by me f. Kiitzingii, much resembles in habit a low Rhodomela lycopodioides f. laxza. It
agrees in ramification with the plant figured 1. ce. by KörzING under the name of P.
Brodiwi, with which however the diagnosis given by him in Spec. Alg. of an homony-
mous alga accords but little. In the last-quoted passage he means apparently the same
form that AGARDH describes in Spec. Alg. under the name of Hutchinsia pemocillata.

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 121

Forma Kiitzingii appears to have grown in narrow, densely overgrown rock-pools within
the litoral zone, rich in Mytilus edulis and shells. Whether AGARDH by his Hutchinsia
Brodiwi typica has. really meant the beautiful alga distributed by ARrREscHouvG in Alg.
Scand. exsicc. N:o 64 under the name of Polysiphonia penicilata, 18 a question I must
leave undecided at present. However, his diagnosis accords well with this form. Se-
veral specimens from the Polar Sea belong evidently to P. penicillata Arrsck. That
this cannot well be regarded as one of the other forms in a young condition, appears
to be proved by its being profusely fructiferous.

The form named by me f. Lyngbyer &« laza, which is most probably to be con-
sidered as the typical P. Brodiwi, is well represented by the quoted figure in LYNGBYE.
Near it stands a more robust form with dense clusters of branches that are confluent
upwards. I have found this form on the west coast of Sweden in open places exposed
to a heavy surge.

Habitat. According to KLEEN, this alga occurs in the southern part of the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea on exposed coasts in rock-pools within the litoral zone, but it was
not to be found in the interior of the large bay, Saltenfjord, investigated by him. It
seems thus to be a pelagic form. It possibly grows here, as farther to the south,
pretty gregarious in large masses. KLEEN says nothing on this point. On the coast of
Nordlanden it bears sporangia in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, and
exclusively from its southern part.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Nordlanden pretty common.

Polysiphonia fibrillosa (DIiLLw.) GREv.

in Hookr. Brit. Fl. 2, p. 334; Conferva fibrillosa DiLLw. Brit. Conf. p. 86.
Descr. Polysiphonia fibrillosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 991.
Pig. » lasiotricha Kätz. Phyc. gener. t. 49.

Syn. Polysiphonia violacea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 13.

Remark on the determination of the species. The plant recorded by KLEEN in his
work on the alge of Nordlanden under the name of P. violacea, judging by the spe-
cimens in his herbarium, is not that species, but P. fibrillosa. It differs certainly by
the richer branching, less strongly developed cortical layer, and greater flaccidity, from
English specimens of this plant, but still it agrees with these in the main. It comes
nearest to the P. laciotricha figured by KöTzING 1. c., which according to J. G. AGARDH
ought to be identified with P. fibrillosa. The difference exhibited by the specimens
from Nordlanden as compared with the English, depends probably on the former having
grown in deep water, while on the coasts of England the plant is litoral.

Habitat. It has been found in the Polar Sea in several fathoms water, attached
to shells, or dead parts of Fucus, or to Desmarestia aculeata, and bearing tetraspores in
the month of August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region
of the Polar Sea.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Båd 20. N:o 5. 16

122 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden. Al the localities reported by
KLEEN for P. violacea, viz. Röst, Giver, and Fleinvzer, are probably to be referred to
this species. At least his collections contain no P. wiolacea.

Polysiphonia Schiäbelerii Fosie.
Arct. Havalg. p. 3.

Descer. Polysiphonia Schäbelerii Fostir, 1. c.
Pig. » » » ala

Remark on the species. The present species approaches very nearly to P. fibrillosa,
as its author remarks himself, and can hardly be specifically distinguished from it.
Through the kindness of Mr Fosriz I have had the advantage of seeing several spe-
cimens. These differ rather much in habit from P. fibrillosa, especially by their very
robust mainstems and lateral axes of the first order, which condition however may be
partly caused by hard pressing in preserving. Until the plant has been more closely
studied in nature, I think fit however to maintain it as a species.

Habitat. It grows on sandy bottom mixed with stones, in 2—4 fathoms water,
fastened to small stones and shells, together with Ceramium and Punctaria. Tt bears
tetrasporangia in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken in Porsanger fjord.

Polysiphonia elongata (Hups.) Harv.
in Hookr. Brit. Fl. p. 333; Conferva elongata Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 599.

f. Lyngbyei J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1004.

Descer. Polysiphonia elongata I. Lyngbyei J. G. AG. 1. c.
ig. Ceramium brachygonium LynGB. Hydr. Dan. t. 36.
Ersicce. Polysiphonia elongata ArEscnH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 60.

Syn. Polysiphonia elongata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 12.

Habitat. This plant occurs in the Norwegian Polar Sea on shelly and dead bottom
within the sublitoral zone in 8—15 fathoms water, bearing sporocarps and tetraspo-
rangia in July and August. On the west coast of Sweden I have found it with such
organs at this season, but also earlier, in May and June. Judging by the specimens
in KLEEN's herbarium, the plant on the coast of Nordlanden enters into its period of
rest towards the end of August.

Geogr. Distrib. "There exists a statement by J. G. AGARDH that the present species
should have been brought home from Spitzbergen by the expedition of TOrErL 1861.
I have never seen it there myself nor anywhere else in the Arctic Sea. In the southern
part of the Norwegian Polar Sea it has been found by KLEEN.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Giver isles and Fleinver isles.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen, the particular place not being stated.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20, N:0O 5. 123

Polysiphonia fastigiata (RotH) Grev.
Fl. Edinb. p. 308; Ceramium fastigiatum RortH. F1. Germ. 3, p. 463,

Descr. Polysiphonia fastigiata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p- 1029.
Pig. » » HaRryv. Phyc. Britt; 209:
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiee. N:o 4.

Syn. Conferva polymorpha GUNN. FI. Norv. 2, p. 92; ffde. syn.
» » WG. FL Lapp. p. 511.
Hutchinsia fastigiata LyYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 108.
Polysiphonia =» J: G. AG. Spetsb.; Als. Bidr” p. IT.
» » ARrREscH. Phyc. Shand. p. 278.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall, 1, p. 9.

Habitat. This plant belongs to the litoral zone and appears to attach itself almost
exclusively to Ozothallia nodosa. When growing, as happens sometimes, on fragments
of this species torn off and carried into deep (10—15 fathoms) water, it becomes less
densely branched, finer, longer, and less corymbose, the axes at the same time tapering
more strongly towards the top. Such specimens, differing rather much in habit from
the typical form, I have found at Maasö in Finmarken. The present species is pelagic,
avoiding at least deep bays, and somewhat gregarious. According to KLEEN, it bears
sporocarps and tetrasporangia during all the summer in the southern part of the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea. On the coast of Finmarken it occurred with sporocarps during the
months of August, September and October, with tetrasporangia in August.

Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian
Polar Sea. LYNnGBYE has reported it from Baffin Bay. It seems uncertain as yet whether
it occurs really also at other places in the Arctic Sea. It is certainly considered as
native in the Greenland Sea on the coast of Spitzbergen. I have indeed found it here
myself, though never attached, but only washed ashore, having probably drifted there
from the south. This was possibly the case also with those specimens which were
brought home from the same region by Torell's expedition 1861. In the White Sea
it has not been noticed at all. For the time being, Gjesver immediately north of 71”
N. Lat. must be regarded as the northernmost place where it has been with certainty
found to grow.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, Tromsö amt at Tromsö, Renö,
and Karlsö; Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, and the southern coast of Magerö,
everywhere common and plentiful.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen (?).

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland.

Polysiphonia arctica J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2. p. 1034.
Descr. ”Polysiphonia arctica J. G. AG. 1. c. et Gozi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 26.
Ezsicc. » » KJIELLM. in ÅREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 403.
Syn. Conferva nigra R. Br. in Scoresby, Account. 1. App. 5(?)
Hutchinsia badia Post et Rurr. II. Alg. p. II. Cfr. GoBi, 1. c. p. 27.
» striceta LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 158.

124 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Polysiphonia arctica J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11.

» » > DIcKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » EATON, List. p. 44.

» » GOBI, I Ci p- 20-

» » KJIELLM. Winteralgv. p. 64. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 9; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p.
11; Kariska hafvets Algv: p. 19.

» stricta ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85; fide spec.

» urceolata CRoALL, FL Disc. p. 459 saltem ex parte.

» » WirtTtrR. in Heugl. Reise 3, p. 284; fide spec.

Remark on the synonymy. It is probably impossible to decide at present what
R. BRown meant by his Conferva nigra mentioned in Appendix V to ScorEsBY's Voyage.
I think it highly probable, however, that this is the P. arctica which is common on
the coast of Spitzbergen and becomes very black in drying. Of P. stricta ÖROALL some
specimens — those with five siphons — belong probably to P. arctica, others, especially
those from Egedesminde, to P. urceolata. There are most probably no other species
than these to choose between. Cp. Kserrm. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 9 and GoBi, Algenf.
weiss. Meer., p. 27.

Habitat. It grows on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, fastened partly to other
alge partly to stones, within the sublitoral zone, generally in the upper part of it in
1—10 fathoms water, sometimes in its lower part together with several deep-water
forms, or even in the uppermost part of the litoral zone. On the arctic coast of Norway
I have met with it only in the lower part of the sublitoral zone at a depth of 10—20
fathoms together with several other species common and widely spread in the Arctic
Sea. Even in the White Sea it appears to occur most often in deeper water, at 10—
12 fathoms, sometimes at a less depth 3—38 fathoms, but even then together with se-
veral purely arctic forms, as Odonthalia dentata, Delesseria sinuosa, Ptilota pectinata, and
Phyllophora interrupta. It belongs chiefly to the formation of Laminariacece, and grows
here scattered, never gregarious in greater masses. On the north coast of Spitzbergen
it persists through the winter and develops during the whole dark and cold season,
although slowly. Specimens with young vegetative organs in a state of development
are however continually found. In April their development becomes more vigorous,
it reaches its maximum of energy in the middle of May and continues during the sum-
mer months.

Although I have had the opportunity to examine a great many specimens of this
alga at all seasons, I have but very rarely met with any furnished with organs of
propagation. Only once, in the month of August 1872, I have found a specimen with
young sporocarps, and in July of the same year another specimen with young formar
tions that were propably the beginning of antheridia. I found specimens with tetraspo-
rangia on the 8:th and 21:st of November, on the 19:th and 20:th of December 1872,
and the 18:th of January 1873. That the species at Spitzbergen produces tetrasporangia
also in summer, is proved by J. G. AGARDH describing these organs from specimens
brought home from there by VAuL and by Torerr's expedition who stayed on the coasts
of Spitzbergen only during the summer.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 11245)

Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Greenland Sea
on the coasts of Spitzbergen. It attains its maximum of luxuriancy on the north coast
of Norway where it forms rich, dense tufts more than 20 cm. in length. Itis reported
from all parts of the Arctic Sea except the American Arctic Sea. But it is probably
to be found even here, and may thus be numbered among the circumpolar species.
The northernmost place where it is known with certainty, is the North Cape of Spitz-
bergen Lat. N. 80” 31".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö and Gjesver, scarce
and local.

The Greenland Sea: common and very plentiful on the north and west coasts of
Spitzbergen; known also from Storfjord to the cast of western Spitzbergen and from
Sabine Isle on the east coast of Greenland.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of
Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, in the latter place common but less abundant.

The White Sea: common and plentiful.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 76” 18
Long. O. 92” 20', Cape Palander, and Actinia Bay, everywhere scanty, though at several
place pretty widely dispersed.

The Siberian Sea: the north coast of Tshuktshland, scanty and local.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, pretty common, at several places on the south
and west coasts of Greenland, as Nenese, Tessarmiut Bay, Godhavn, Jacobshavn (?),
Disco Isle.

Polysiphonia atrorubescens (Dinrrw.) GREv.
F1. Edinb. p. 308. Conferva atrorubescens DiLLw. Brit. Conf. t. 70.

Syn. Polysiphonia atrorubescens J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 48.

The habitat of this species in the Arctic Sea is unknown to me.

Geogr. Distrib. and Localities. Op. J. E. AG. 1 c.

Polysiphonia byssoides (Goop. et Woopw.) GrREv.
Fl. Edinb. p. 309. Fucus byssoides Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 229.

Descr. Polysiphonia byscsoides J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p- 1042.
Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 284.
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiecc. N:o 66.

Syn. Polysiphonia byssoides KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.

Habitat. It grows, according to KLEEN, in Nordlanden on shelly bottom in deep
"water, and has been found here with sporocarps in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region
of the Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Fleinver and Giver Isles in Nordlanden,
which are accordingly the northernmost places of growth hitherto known of the species,

126 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Polysiphonia nigrescens (Hups.) Harv.
Brit. Fl. 3, p. 332. Conferva nigrescens Hups. Engl. Bot. t. 1717.

f. pectinata AG.
Hutchinsia nigrescens 5 pectinata AG. Syst. Alg. p. 151.
Descr. Polysiphonia nigrescens &« pectinata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 1058.
Fig. Conferva nigrescens Engl. Bot. t. 1717.
Ewsicce. Polysiphonia Brodizxei AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 63 et 152.
» nigrescens » » » » N:o 62 et 304.

f. protensa J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 10358.

b gracilis nob.
f. setacea, circa 10 cm. alta, fragilis, dilute violaeea, fastigiato-ramosa.
Syn. Conferva atrorubens We. FI. Lapp. p. 511; fide herb.
Polysiphonia nigrescens ARrRBscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 271.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142.

» » Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 29.

» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 13.
Rhodomela gracilis » » ÖN [Da [RAS

Remark on the synonomy. In his work on the alg&e of Nordlanden, KLEEN records
Rhodomela gracilis as found in a little lake with almost fresh water called Kosmovandet.
There is indeed to be found in his collections a plant taken at this place, which
approaches very nearly Rhodomela gracilis in habit, and there is no other alga of his
that could by any possibility be called Eh. gracilis. This plant, which is accordingly,
as far as I can see, precisely that which KLEEN has meant by his Eh. gracilis, is no
Rhodomela, however, but a peculiar form of Polysiphonia nigrescens that approaches
most nearly J. G. AGARDE'S f. protensa, although differing from it rather considerably.
I have called it above Rh. nigrescens f. protensa P gracilis.

Habitat. The common form, f. pectinata, occurs on the coast of Norway in rock-
pools within the litoral zone, in the White Sea in the sublitoral zone down to a depth
of 18 fathoms, generally on sandy and pebbly bottom. According to Dickir the plant
has been brought up from a depth of 40—50 fathoms in Baffin Bay. Cp. above p. 11.
It flourishes on exposed as well as sheltered parts of the coast, growing scattered. It
has been found with tetrasporangia on the coast of Norway in July and August, in
the White Sea at the middle of July. The form protensa BP gracilis is a brack-water
form, as has been mentioned above. It is known only in sterile condition.

Geogr. Distrib. "The species belongs indeed to the Atlantic as well as the arctic
region of the Polar Sea, but it has its maximum of frequency within the former re-
gion, being but little distributed in the latter. It has assuredly immigrated from the
south into the Arctic Sea proper. Its northernmost certain locality is the coast of
Russian Lapland. According to Dickir it has been collected in Baffin Bay much farther
to the north, viz. in Whale Sound at 77” N. Lat., but here it was found washed ashore.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 2

The other locality in Baffin Bay from which it is reported, Hunde Islands, is situate
at about the same latitude as Russian Lapland and moreover is not quite certain.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden commonly spread, but scanty;
Finmarken »frequenter» according to Wahlenberg; I have not myself been able to find
it on this coast.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the western part of the coast
of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Island.

The White Sea, common and plentiful.

Bafjin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, Hunde Islands (?), Whale sound, washed
ashore. In the collections of the Copenhagen Museum I have seen a small fragment
of the species »e Groenlandia» without no defined locality being stated.

Fam. SPONGIOCARPEZE (GrRrv.)
sec. J. G. AG. Epier. Alg. p. 628.

Gen. Polyides AG.
Spec: Ales il pa 00:

Polyides rotundus (GMEL.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. 70, sec. J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 721. Fucus rotundus GmeEr. Hist. Fuc. p. 110.

f. typica.
Descr. Polyides lumbricalis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 721.

Pig. » rotundus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 95.
Hesicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scaud. exsice. N:o 252.

Syn. Polyides lumbricalis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 15.
» rotundus GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 32.
» Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

f. fastigiata TURN.
Elist.. Eue; 1) op. 9.
Deser. Fucus rotundus y fastigiatus TURN. 1. c.

Syn. Polyides rotundus KIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 14.

Remark on the determination of the species. In my paper on the alge of the Mur-
man Sea, I referred an alga taken at Matotshin Shar and at Besimannaja Bay on the
east coast of Novaya Zemlya to Polyides rotundus. I have subjected this alga to a
renewed examination and succeeded in finding tetrasporangia in some of those speci-
mens which were most similar in habit to Furcellaria fastigiata. These tetrasporangia
prove distinetly that the plant is a Polyides.

Habitat. On the coast of the Norwegian Polar Sea this alga is litoral, occurring
on exposed shores, chiefly in rock-pools between tide-marks. On the west coast of
Novaya Zemlya it is sublitoral. Here as elsewhere it grows scattered. KLEEN has found

128 KJELLMAN, THE ALGJA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

it with sporocarps at Nordlanden at the end of July. At the same season I have ga-
thered specimens with young sporocarps and ripe tetrasporangia at Novaya Zemlya. On
the west coast of Sweden the proper time for the development of the propagative or-
gans seems to be in winter, in the months of December and January; however AÅRESCHOUG
states that he has found here individuals bearing sporocarps also in August and Sep-

tember. Cp. ArescH. Phyc. Scand. p. 309.

Geogr. Distrib. "This species is known from the Atlantic as well as the arctic
region of the Polar Sea. It is but little spread in the latter and probably is a species
immigrated from the south. Its northernmost locality is Matotshin Shar on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 73” 15', where it occurs in the dwarfed form fastigiata.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. typica, common, abundant;
Finmarken, f. fastigrata, scarce, local at Maasö, Gjesver and Öxfjord.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, the west coast of No-
vaya Zemlya and Waygats, pretty common and plentiful.

The White Sea: scarce (?).

Fam. WRANGELIA CEZE (J. G. AG.) HAUCK.
Meeresalg. p. 14; J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 701; lim. mut.

Gen. Spermothamnion ÅRESCH.
Phyc. Scand. p. 334.

Spermothamnion Turneri (MERT.) ÅRESCH.
]. ce. p. 335. Ceramium Turneri Mert. in RorH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 127.

Descr. Spermothamnion Turneri AREBSCH. 1. c.

Fig. » roseolum PrINnGsH. Morph. Meeresalg. t. 4—6.
Ewusicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 83.

Habitat. It usually occurs within the litoral zone, attached to other alge.
However it has also been found on stones at Nordlanden. In the Polar Sea it grows
scattered, chiefly on exposed coasts, bearing tetrasporangia and sporocarps in summer.
On the west coast of Sweden I have found it with plenty of tetrasporangia even in
winter, at the end of December.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its
most northerly place of growth is Öxfjord in Finmarken at the mouth of Altenfjord,
about Lat. N. 707. Its maximum of frequency is in the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norweqian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken: Öxfjord, local, rare.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 129

Gen. Chantransia (DC.) Fries.
Syst. Veg. p. 338; DC. Fl. Fr. 2, p. 49; lim. mut.

Chantransia efflorescens (J. G. AG.) KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4. Callithamnion efflorescens J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 15.

f. tenuis.

f. laxe ciespitosa, qvam forma typiea in Sinu Codano proveniente multo tenuior et flaccidior; articulis
axis principalis 5 w. diametro non attingenutibus, (in f. typica 6—8 .)
Fig. Chantransia efflorescens f. tenuis tab. nostra 12, fig. 1—2.
Ezsice. Cfr. Trentepohlia Daviesii var. &« ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 16.

Syn. Chantransia Daviesii GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 50.
» efflorescens KJIrLLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 14; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 14; Kariska
hafvets Alg. p. 20.

Remark on the determination of the species. "The Chantransia efflorescens found by
me at several places in the Polar Sea, differs from that occurring on the coast of Bo-
huslän and distributed by ARBESCHOUG 1. ce. by being scarcely half as thick, and more
flaccid, and by forming thinner tufts than the Bohuslän form. I have assumed it to
be the same form as that reported by GoBi from the White Sea, and propose to give
it the name of tenuis.

Habitat. This alga is sublitoral everywhere in the Polar Sea, and grows attached
to various other alge, as Lithothamnion soriferum, Odonthalia dentata, Polysiphonia arc-
tica, Delesseria PBeerii, Chewtomorpha melagonium a. o. It has not been met with in the
interior of deep bays. It lives scattered. It has been found with reproductive organs
at Spitzbergen in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July
and on the eastern coast at the end of August. On the coast of Sweden I have ob-
served sporiferous specimens in August.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar
Sea, and is pretty widely spread within the latter. I have found it to be scarce every
where. Its maximum of frequency seems to be in the White Sea, OCp. Gozrrt 1. c.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö, scarce and local.

The Greenland Sea: the north and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen, scarce and local.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce and local.

The White Sea: common and abundant.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce.

Chantransia Daviesii (DiILLw.) THUR.
in Le Jol. List. Alg, Cherb. p. 106. Conferva Daviesii DiLLw. Brit. Conf. Intr. p. 73.

Descr. Callithamnion Daviesii J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 8.
Pig. » » ETH ARV Phyc: Brit; trodd:

Syn. Chantransia Daviesii KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.

-.

Habitat. This species grows scattered, fastened to litoral alge, for inst. species of
Corallina and Cladophora a. o. In the Polar Sea it bears spores at least during the months
of July, August, and September.

LZ
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5.

130 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known at present only from the Atlantic region of the Polar
Sea, and has its maximum of frequency in the southern part of this region. Its northern-
most locality is Öxfjord in Finmarken at the mouth of Altenfjord, about Lat. N. 702.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken at Öxfjord, scarce.

Chantransia virgatula (HaArRv.) THUR.
in Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 106. Callithamnion virgatulum Harv. in Hook. Brit. FI. 2, p. 349.

f. Farlowii nob.

Descr. Trentepohlia virgatula FArRL. New Engl. Alg. p. 109.
Pig. » » » tvdOid

Remark on the determination of the species. In the description of the marine spe-
cies of the genus Chantransia there prevails a great confusion. As almost every author
differs from the others in his views about the different species, the synonymy has be-
come entangled in the highest degree. In the Norwegian Polar Sea there are to be
found, besides the two species mentioned above, two other species of Chantransia, the
one of which is surely identical with that named by FARLOW virgatula HARVv. and
figured 1. c., while the other comecides with that which ArREscHouG has distributed in
his work of exsiccate under the name of Trentepohlia secundata LYNGB. FARLOW quotes
Trentepohlia virgatula Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 313 as being identical with his species. I
cannot but doubt his being fully justified in doing so, in case one may suppose that
the figures by HarveEY and FARLOW are both of them true to life. For the two figures
are very different from each other, so as to make the impression that the two authors
have meant specifically distinct alg&e by one and the same name. However, it is possible
that Ch. virgatula varies much, and that the plant figured by FARLOW is connected by
intermediate forms with the species originally described by Harvey under the name of
Callithamnion virgatulum. For the present I am obliged to assume this to be the case,
and I accordingly denote the plant in question by the above combination of names.

Habitat. I have only succeeded to collect a very slight number of specimens of
this plant. These grew at sheltered places of the coast in rock-pools within the litoral
zone, attached to Cladophora gracilis. Those collected in September were sporiferous.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species is known only from the Atlantic region of
the Polar Sea. Its most northerly locality is the same as that of the preceding one,
viz. Öxfjord.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Tromsö and Ösxfjord, very rare at both
places.

Chantransia secundata (LYNGB.) THUR.
in Le Jol. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 106. OCallithamnion Daviesii 6 secundatum LyncGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 129.
Ersice. Trentepohlia secundata Arrscen. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 84.
Syn. Chantransia secundata KIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 15.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 131

Remark on the species. This plant, as I understand it here, is identical with that
distributed by AxrxEscHouG 1. c. Neither LYnGBYE's, nor J. G. AGARDH'S, nor even ÅRE-
SCHOUG'S, descriptions and diagnoses of Chantransia (Callithamnion) secundata agree very
well with that alga, and it is doubtful, I think, whether it is really identical with
LynGByYE's Callithammion Davies P secundatum. This is differently understood by
different authors, the short description and incomplete figure furnished by LYNGBYE
easily giving rise to different explanations ').

I shall give a description of the Scandinavian Chantransia secundata at another
time, when I have had an opportunity of examining living individuals. Dried specimens
are not well fit for a closer investigation.

Habitat. On the coast of Norway the present alga is litoral, growing chiefly on
Porphyra lacimiata. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have found it within the
sublitoral zone, attached to Odonthalia dentata. It has been collected with spores in
the Polar Sea in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar
Sea, but in the latter is only little spread. Nor does it seem to be more widely distri-
buted or particularly abundant within the former region. Its most northerly locality
is Rogatshew Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, Lat. N. 71? 23".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common.

The Murman Sea: Bogatshew Bay, rare.

Fam. DELESSERIACEAZAE J. G. AG.
Epicr. p. 444. Cfr. Alg. med. p. 155.

Gen. Delesseria (LAMOUR.) J. G. ÅG.

Epicr. p. 477; LaAmMour. Ess. p. 122; ex parte.

Delesseria rostrata (LYNHB.) J. G. AG.

Spec. Aly. 2, p. 685. Gigartina purpurascens y rostrata LYNGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 46.
Descr. Delesseria rostrata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 685.
Pig. Gigartina purpurascens y rostrata LYNGB. 1. c. t. 12 B.

Syn. Gigartina Fabriciana LYNGB. 1. c. p. 48, t. 11, D. Cfr. J. G. AG. 1. c. p. 698.

Habitat: In the collection of Greenland alge at the Copenhagen Muscum there
are some specimens of this alga with sporocarps and tetrasporangia. By the statement
of VaHL on the label affixed to them, they have been collected in March and were
found attached »ad saxa maritima». Besides this, I know nothing about the habitat of
this species.

!) FARLOW's Trentepohlia virgatula var. secundata, New. Engl. Alg., p. 109 is probably not Callithamnion Da-
viesii BB secundatum LYNGB., but C. luxurians J. G. AG., Kurtz., Trentepohlia virgatula ARESCH.

132 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay along the south and south-west
coast of Greenland.

Localities: Baffin Bay: Julianeshaab Lat. N. 60? 35', the only locality recorded
with certainty. In the collection from Greenland mentioned above, there is a specimen
of the plant called by LynGByr Gigartina Fabriciana, which I believe I have been able
to identify with D. rostrata. According to the label affixed, it has been taken at Nen-
nese in Greenland by J. VAuL. |

In a collection of alge, brought together by the Moravian mission, which by the
kind intercession of Prof. Tu. M. Frirs I have had the advantage of examining, there
were to be found some individuals of D. rostrata; but the locality of their growth
was not recorded. It is certainly most probable that they had been collected on the
west coast of Greenland, but it is possible that they had come from Labrador.

Delesseria Berii Rurer.
Alg: Och. p. 239.

Descr. Delesseria Berii J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 685.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 12.
Syn. Delessenia Boer d. Gi AG: Spetsbi Algs Progr. ps oci. op. fi.
» »HE IGOBI HA lgenHivWeissipMeerinps om:
» » KIELLM. 1. c.; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 13.
» RUP R Te:

Fucus clavellosus ScorrEsBY, Account 1, p. 132 (?)

» — forsan nova spec. prope alatum? RK. Br. in SCcORESBY, 1. c. 1, App. 9.
Rhodymenia Beerii Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. IL
» » Nyl. et Sal; Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

Remark on the synonymy. It can now no more be decided with certainty whether
the two synonyms taken from the lists öf alge in Scoreby's Account are really to be
referred to the present species. But it is not nnpossible, I think, that this may indeed
be the case ”").

Remark on the species. The group ÖCryptoneura in the genus Delesseria comprises,
besides D. Jiirgensii, which is surely independent, four other species so closely similar
to one another, that many algologists would certainly feel inclined to abandon J. G.
ÅGARDH'S view and to contest their right of being regarded as separate species. These
species are D. Bri, D. angustissuma, the D. rostrata mentioned before, and D. corym-
bosa. After having examined these species, which are very scarce in collections, as
carefully as possible, I must certainly admit, on the one hand, that they approach
very closely to one another, besides according nearly with D. alata, but on the other
hand there are indeed to be observed differences between them, which appear constant,
both in structure and in the branching of the frond and the position of the reproduc-
tive organs. On this ground I think it right to embrace the opinion of AGARDH that

1) I remark here that the editor of R. Brown's Vermischte Schrifter, Dr. E. MEYER, does Scoresby an injustice
in alleging that he has not declared that it is R. BROWN who has furnished the list of alge inserted in
Appendix V to ScokEsBY's work, SCcORESBY states this expressly in the text Vol. 1. p. 148.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 133

the plants in question are so strongly differentiated from one another, that they ought
to be regarded as separate species which have issued, probably not long ago, from one
or two fundamental types.

Habitat. .D. Berti is in the Aretic Sea a sublitoral alga occurring within the
formation of Lamtinariacew and apparently preferring exposed coasts to the interior of
deep bays and other sheltered places. It is usually fastened to other alge, especially
to the rhizines of the Laminariacew. On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have found it
in full development in the middle of February. Specimens with sporocarps were met
with on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in June and July, at Spitzbergen in August;
specimens with tetrasporangia at both these places in the month of July. During the
development of the spores part of the branches are dissolved, but at the end of that
time a vigorous development of new vegetative parts sets in, by which a great humber
of the new branch-systems are produced in the axils.

Geogr. Däistrib. This species is known only from the arctic region of the Polar
Sea, and in this region it has a pretty narrow range. For it has been found only in the
eastern part of the Greenland Sea and in the Murman and the White Seas. Its maxi-
mum of frequency seems to be in the White Sea and in the eastern part of the Murman
Sea. The most northerly place where it has been met with, is Musselbay on the north
coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79? 53".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, pretty
common, but not abundant.

The Murman Sea: at several places on the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisu-
ralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from Matotshin
Shar to N. Gusinnoi Cape, on the latter coast more plentiful and luxuriant than at
Spitzbergen.

The White Sea: pretty common and abundant.

Delesseria corymbosa J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 684.

Descer. Delesseria corymbosa J. G. AG. 1. c.

Fig. » » tab. nostra 10, fig. 3:

Syn. Delesseria angustissima CRosALL, FL Disc. p. 45902),

Habitat. It appears to belong to the sublitoral zone and to the formation of
Lanuinariacee. In support of this view I can quote the inseription of a label by J.
VauL »In stipibus Laminari&e saccharinae».

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay. Only one Locality is quite
sure, namely Godthaab on the west coast of Greenland. If however, as seems most
probable, CRoOALL's D. angustissima is the present species, it is reported also from Ja-
cobshavn, which is, in that case, the most northerly locality where it is at present
known to grow, about Lat. N. 69? 15".

134 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Delesseria angustissima (TURN.) GRIFF.

in Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 83. Fucus alatus y angustissimus Turn. Hist. Fuc. 3, p- 60.
Descr. Delesseria angustissima J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 686.
Pig. » » FÄR vi tPhyck Brit. J.C:

Syn. Delesseria alata var. angustissima KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.

Remark on the determination of the species. I have never seen any specimens of
this alga from the Polar Sea collected by others, nor have I ever met with it there
myself. It is only on the authority of KLEEN that I give it a place in the present
work. KLEEN's collections contain no specimens of this species, but in his list of the
alge of Nordlanden he declares decidedly that D. angustissima Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl.
33 was found there common. I have no reason to suppose that KLepN's statement
should not be founded on accurate comparisons, and the alga growing at Scotland and
the Örkney isles, its occurrence at Nordlanden is highly probable.

Habitat. Tt is litoral, attached to stones beneath Fucacec.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, in
the southern part of which region it is commonly spread, according to KLEEN.

Locality: the Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and plentiful.

Delesseria alata (HuDps.) LAMOUR.
Ess. p. 124. Fucus alatus Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 578.
Deser. Delesseria alata J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 483.

ig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 247.
Kusicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 75.
Syn. Delesseria alata ArREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 292.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.
Fucus alatus Gunn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91.
» » We. El. Lapp. P: 492.

Habitat. In the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea at Nordlanden this
species grows partly in rock-pools between tide-marks, partly within the upper part of
the sublitoral zone, attached to stones or more usually to Laminariacecw. Farther north-
wards on the coast of Finmarken it always keeps, according to my experience, in the
litoral region, forming in exposed localities, together with Ptiilota elegans, a dense mat
on the steep, flat or somewhat hollow, outsides of stones or rocks covered by masses
of -Ozothallia and other Fucacew. Here it is dwarfed, seldom, if ever, reaching more
than 3—5 cm. in height by 1—2 mm. in width, while even at Nordlanden it becomes
over 8 cm. long and about 4 mm. broad. The specimens from Nordlanden found in
KLEEN'S collections are all sterile, nor does he mention in his treatise on the marine
Flora of Nordlanden that he has ever seen any specimen with any kind of propagative
organs. Myself found only sterile individuals at Finmarken. Ön the west coast of
Sweden the plant bears tetrasporangia during the winter months, December and January,
and ÅRESCHOUG states it to be »mensibus Martii atque Aprilis in mari Bahusiensi fruc-
tificans». Accordingly, the plant here develops its organs of propagation in winter and
spring. Probably it does so also farther to the north.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 135

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea,
reaching its maximum of frequency at Nordlanden. Its northernmost locality is Gjes-
ver about Lat. N. 71”. ;

Delesseria Montagnei novum nomen.
Delesseria denticulata Mont. Syll. p. 408. Cfr. Ann. d. Sc. 9, p. 62.

Deser. Hypoglossum denticulatum Körz. Tab. Phyc. 16, p. 6.
Fig. » » » » » Bed hg dög

Syn. Delesseria alata 2 angustifolia LYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 8.

Remark on the species. In the collections of Greenland algx belonging to the
Copenhagen Museum there is a pretty great quantity of specimens, evidently gathered
at different occasions and by different persons, of a Delesseria bearing the name of D.
alata. Some 'of these agree very well with the above-quoted figure in KÖTZING, others
approach more nearly to D. alata. However, they all differ from the latter species
by their more spreading branches which are never so obliquely cut out at the base
and consequently more regularly linear or elongated-cuneiform than in D. alata. Besides,
the branches, especially those of the last order, are always distinetly, sometimes den-
sely, serrate. Thus there can be no doubt, I think, that the specimens from Greenland
are not to be referred to D. alata, but to D. denticulata MONT., which must be regarded
as a species distinct from I. alata and most nearly related to D. spinulosa Rurr. J. G.
AG. known from the Pacific, if it be not indeed quite identical with this. It is difficult
to draw any definite limit between them. MONTAGNE has himself declared that his
species is identical with OD. spinulosa. RUPRECHT states that D. spinulosa is closely
allied to D. alata f. denticulata, but differs from it by the narrowness of the branches of
the frond which are crispy at the margin, by the more spreading lower secondary axes
which spring out almost at right angles, by some difference in regard to the lateral
nerves which I do not quite understand, and by the tetraspores being developed some-
what farther down from the tips of the axes. With regard to the breadth of the frond,
the specimens from Greenland vary much, from 4 mm. to 1,,—1 mm. and even less,
in case D. alata P angustifolia LYNGB., as is most probable, is a slender form of the
present species. Broader specimens from Greenland often have a distinctly crisp mar-
gin. The branches are in general very much expanded, so that the lower ones, in
several specimens of D. denticulata, form a right or nearly right angle to the main axis.
In D. denticulata the development of tetraspores both begins and extends farther down
than in D. alata. Op. RurrecHt, Alg. Och. p. 244.

J. G. AGARDH has some doubts about the identity of D. spinulosa and D. denti-
culata, chiefly because the latter, as figured by KöTZING, wants the microscopic lateral
nerves, which are to be seen in D. spinulosa. But it should be remarked that it is
stated expressly in the diagnosis that accompanies the figure in KÖTZING 1. c. p. 6,
»segmentis .... a costa ad margines venis obliquis percursis», and that the lateral nerves
in the specimens of D. denticulata from Greenland are always, especially in broader
sterile individuals, distinctly apparent on microscopical examination, sometimes even

136 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

visible to the naked eye. Thus there can hardly be drawn any limit, I think, between
these two plants, as far as they are known at present. With regard to D. alata P angusti-
folia LynGB., I am quite aware of the difficulty of determining, by means of a few dried
specimens, to which species such a reduced form as this should be referred. It seems
more probable, however, that it should belong to D. denticulata than to D. alata, be-
cause, as has been correctly stated already by LYNnGBYE, it has dentate upper axes and
spreading, linear branches, which are not at all or very little cut out obliquely at the base.

In order to distinguish the present species, D. denticulata Mont., from D. denti-
culata Harvey I have changed the name of denticulata for that of Montagnei.

Habitat. On this point I know but little. According to what is stated on the
labels affixed to part of the specimens I have examined, this species grows within the
sublitoral zone, attached to Laminariacece. Several individuals bear reproductive organs,
but I do not know at what season these individuals were collected.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to Baffin Bay, where it seems to be rather common. The
northernmost place where it has been ascertained to grow, is Godhavn 69? 15' Lat. N.

Localities: Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland, for instance at Tessarmiut
Bay, Godthaab, and Godhavn.

Delesseria sinuosa (Goon. et WOoopDW.) LAMOUR.

Ess. p. 124. Fucus sinuosus Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 111.

f. typica.
Deser. Delesseria sinuosa J. G, AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 691.
Fig. » » FHARV: Phyca Brit. t.,250:

f. quercifolia TURN.
ENSt: ue SST Ssp ere:

Deser. Fucus sinuosns y quercifolius TURN. I. c.
Fxsiee. Delesseria sinuosa ARrRrscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 74.

f. lingulata AG.
SPEC ATS pa DE
Descr. Delesseria sinuosa y lingulata AG. 1. c.

Fig. - Phycodrys sinuosa Körz., Tab. Phyc. 16, t. 20 io

SN OSHe

Syn. Delesseria sinuosa ArescH. Phyc. Scand. p. 291.

» » Val JÄIGERAG."Spetsv: Allo. Brogep. ros bl ek.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142.

» » EATON, List, p. 44.

» » GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 30.

» » KIELLM. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 10; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 12.
Kariska hafvets algv. p. 20.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.

» » Nyl. et Szel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

» » Post: et RvPr.: IILPAISS pre

» » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise 2, p. 547.

» » WrirrrR. in Heugl. Reise 3, py 284.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 137

Syn. Fueus Quercus Par. Sib. Reise 3, p. 34. (?)
» rubens -.GUNNn. FI. Norv. 2, p. 69.
» — sinuatus R. Br. in ScoRESBY, Account 1, App. 5.
» — sint osus NSCORESBY, Account 2, p. 131.
> » 7. WG. Fl. Lapp. p. 491.
Phycodrys sinuosa ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. 2, p. 86.

Remark on the arctic forms of this species. Delesseria sinuosa is one of the com-
monest alg& of the Polar Sea and occurs in a great many varieties. These may how-
ever, I think, be arranged under the three above-mentioned forms, which were di-
stinguished long ago. For I have convinced myself that the form I have formerly
called f. angusta, is to be referred to f. lingulata AG. The most common of the forms
is the D. sinuosa of the older authors. In certain parts of the Polar Sea it attains a
considerable size and is surely to be reckoned among the most magnificent alge of
this sea. I have seen specimens more than 30 cm. long, with leaf-shaped branches of
even 18 cm. in length, by 3—4 cm. in breadth. Another form which approaches most
nearly, although it never quite coincides with, the f. quercifolia common in Skagerack,
is less often to be observed. F. lingulata is more common, differing, when most sharply
marked, most considerably from the other forms, with which it is however connected
by intermediate conditions. Such a transition to f. typica, extremely pretty and charac-
teristic, is the variety recorded by KLEEN from Nordlanden. Other intermediate forms,
that I have taken at other places in the Arctic Sea, resemble so closely the figure
KörtzZinG gives of D. Lyallir in Tab. Phyc. 16, t. 14, that they cannot be distinguished
in habit from this species. I have pretty often found individuals of f. lingulata with
some, or most, or all branches of the last order or the last order but one filiform,
upwards of 3—4 cm. long. These branches are sometimes terete in their whole length,
sometimes flattened at the tip. Some specimens found at Spitzbergen lying loose on
loamy bottom are especially remarkable in this respect. HaArvEyr mentions such spe-
cimens from the coasts of Great Britain, cp. 1. ce. Even the typical form has some-
times such branches of the last order, but these are shorter.

Habitat. "This plant everywhere in the Polar Sea is sublitoral or elitoral. It occurs
usually in 10—20 fathoms, sometimes in more shallow water, 13—2 fathoms deep, or
at very great depths. It has been dredged at Spitzbergen quite fresh in 85 fathoms.
When growing in shallower water, it belongs to the formation of Laminariacece, in
deeper places it is mostly found in company with Odonthalia dentata, Polysiphomia arc-
tica, Phyllophora interrupta, Ptilota pectinata and some others. It prefers exposed coasts
and a bottom of solid rock, but is also met with in the interior of deep bays and on
bottom formed of pebbles, shells and Lithothamnia.

During the earlier part of the winter only older specimens were to be found on
the north coast of Spitzbergen, but from the beginning of January young individuals
became common. Although in the older ones the looser parts of the frond were more
or less injured and destroyed, probably by animals, they were however in course of
developing new parts, that were easily distinguished by their greater slenderness and their
lighter and clearer colour. Older specimens bore tetrasporangia throughout the winter,

KE. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 18

138 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

during the months of November, December, January, February and March. Individuals
with sporocarps were found most numerous in February, March, April and May. Older
specimens with sporocarps have been met with in great number also in August on the
coast of Spitzbergen. The development of tetraspores seems here to reach its maximum
in November and December, and it was most probably in tetraspores from this season
that the young individuals occurring during the latter part of the winter had their
origin. However, tetrasporiferous individuals are found here also in summer, in June,
August, and September. KLEEN appears to have met with only sterile specimens at
Nordlanden. I have collected tetrasporiferous individuals on the coast of Finmarken
in September, in the Siberian Sea in August, and specimens with tetrasporangia and
sporocarps in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in the months of June and July.
It would thus seem that this alga bears propagative organs of some kind or other all
the year round. With regard to the present species on the coast of Scandinavia
AÅRESCHOUG says 1. c. »Martii et Aprilis mensibus fructificans», to which may be added
that on the coast of Bohuslän I have found individuals with sporocarps and tetraspo-
rangia at the end of December and plants in germination at the beginning of January.

Geogr. Distrib. "This species occurs both in the Atlantic and the arctic region of the
Polar Sea, being widely distributed in both. It appears to have its maximum of fre-
quency in those parts of the Arctic Sea which extend to the west of the Atlantic. Tts
northernmost known locality is the North Cape of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80? 31".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, very common and plentiful;
Finmarken, common, but not very abundant, as at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of
Magerö, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, common and abun-
dant; the eastern coast of Greenland at several places.

The Murman Sea: on the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-
land, Kolgujew Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, from Matotshin
Shar to Jugor Shar, common and abundant.

The Wiite Sea: common and abundant.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay, Actinia Bay, scanty; Kara Bay.

The Siberian Sea: Cape Jakan and the mouth of Koljutshin Bay, pretty common,
but not abundant.

The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of Western Eskimaux-land.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Godhavn and Dark Head. Here the
species appears to be scarce.

Of the forms mentioned, f. typica is the most common and abundant. Neverthe-
less it does not, as far as I know, occur in the Siberian Sea, being supplied here by
f. lingulata, which is known, besides, from the east coast of Greenland, the north and
west coasts of Siberia, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, and the Norwe-
gian Polar Sea. Forms approaching most nearly to f. quercifolia I have seen on the
west coast of Spitzbergen and of Novaya Zemlya. WAMHLENBERG reports this form from
Nordlanden.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 139

Gen. Nitophyllum (GrzEv.) J. G. AG.
Epicr. p. 446; Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 77; lim. mut.

Nitophyllum punctatum (STACKH.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. 79. Ulva punctata StacKH. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 236.
Descr. Nithophyllum punctatum J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 659.

Remark on the determination of the species. In the collection of algre belonging
to the Copenhagen Museum there are two specimens, sterile and fragmentary, of a Nito-
phyllum, taken, according to the label affixed by WORMSKIOLD, on the coast of Green-
land. I have not been able to determine the species with certainty, but as the specimens
resemble N. punctatum in structure and agree in habit with the plant figured by Köt-
ziING (Tab. Phyc. 16. t. 35) under the name of Aglaophyllum delicatulum, which is re-
ferred to N. punctatum &« ocellatum by J. G. AGarpDE (Epier. p. 448), I believe I may
denominate them N. punctatum.

Habitat unknown.

Geogr. Distrib. and Localities. Nothing more is known on these points than I
have stated above.

Fam. HILDBRANDTIACEAMT- HaAvcK.
Meeresalg. p. 13.

Gen. Hildbrantia NARDO.
Isis 1834, p. 675.
Hildbrandtia rosea Körtz.
Phyc. gener. p. 384.
Descr. Hildbrantia rosea J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 379.

Pig. » »sFöKurz: Tab: CPhyck 1940] OM:
Ewsice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand, exsicc. N:o 159.
Syn. Hildbrantia rosea GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 23.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 4; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 8.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 12.

Habitat. It covers smaller stones, sometimes alone, sometimes together with other
alge, usually Lithoderma fatiscens. On the coast of Norway it occurs within the litoral
zone, in other parts of the Polar Sea I have found it within the sublitoral zone in 5
—I10 fathoms water, most often belonging to the formation of Lithoderma. It grows at
exposed as well as sheltered parts of the coast. Specimens with spores have been
taken in June in the Arctic Sea on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, in the middle
af August at Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. It is found in the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the
Polar Sea, but it is only little spread within the latter. Its maximum of frequency

140 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THB ARCTIC SEA.

is in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northern place where
it has been met with is the north-west coast of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 79” 45".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin-
marken at Maasö, Gjesver, and Talvik, rather local and scanty.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce.

The White Sea, rare (?).

The Murman Sea, local and scarce.

Fam. SQUAMARIACEAE (ZANARD.) HAUCKE.

Meeresalg. p. 13; ZANARD. Synops. p- 133, sec; J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 485; lim. mut.

Gen. Peyssonnelia DCsNE.
BITA Tab itps 68; Classps 14:

Peyssonnelia Dubyi ÖROUAN.
Amns: cd: Sc:p. 303:

Descer. Peyssonnelia Dubyi J. G. AG. p. 384.

Fig. » Di EH ARVS PlycCa BrlIbs bod.
Syn. Peyssonnelia Dubyi DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 15.

Habitat. It has been found in very deep water off the arctic coast of Norway.
Here it is sterile during the latter part of the summer. On the coast of Bohuslän it
develops reproductive organs in great numbers in winter. In Baffin Bay it has been
taken, according to DicKir, in 12—15 fathoms water, attached to stones.

Geogr. Distrib. This alga is known from the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea and from Baffin Bay. Its most northern locality is Cape Adair on the east
coast of Baffin Land about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scattered and rather scarce.

Bafjin Bay: Cape Adair.

Gen. Petrocelis J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 489.

Petrocelis Middendorffi (RurrR.) nob.

Cruoria Middendorffi RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 329.
Descr. Cruoria Middendorffi Rurr. 1. ec. sub OCruoria pellita.
Pig. » pellita » » ot. 18, fig. a—b.

remark on the species. On the coast of Finmarken I have found a species of
Petrocelis, agreeimg very well with that from the Ochotsh Sea described and figured

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 141

1. c. by RurPrecHTt. He compares it — and he is quite justified in doing so — with
Cruoria pellita Harv. Phyc. Brit. pl. 117, but he says that the Ochotsh plant differs
in some respects from the English one. This accords well with my own observations.
The differences between the English-French Petrocelis cruenta and RurPrecut's Cruoria
Middendorffii are in my opinion so considerable, that they ought to be regarded as
separate species. The alga found by me on the coast of Finmarken differs, just as the
Ochotsh form, from the more southern Petrocelis eruenta by a more strongly developed
basal layer, by the vertical cell-rows being often branched, and, above all, by the diffe-
rent shape and position of the tetrasporangia. In P. cruenta these are developed above
the middle of the vertical cell-rows. Cp. LB Jonis Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 3 and Ru-
PRECHT |. c.

Habitat. The present species has been found in the Polar Sea growing on rocks
and stones between tide-marks on exposed coasts. Here it has young tetrasporangia in
course of development in September.

Geogr. Distrib. Within the Polar Sea it is known only from the north coast of
Norway. Its only certain Locality is Öxfjord at the mouth of Altenfjord.

Petrocelis cruenta J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 490.
Descr. Petrocelis eruenta J. G. Ag. I. c.
Pig. » » TrUrR. in Le Jol.) Liste Alg. Cherb. t.' 3, fig. 3—4.

Syn. Petrocelis eruenta KLEEn, Nordl. Aly. p. 14.

Remark on the determination of the species. In KLEEN's collections from Nordlanden
there are some microscopical preparations of that alga in a sterile condition which, in
his list of the alg&e of Nordlanden, he names Petrocelis cruenta. Judging from these
preparations, this plant seems really to be another species of Petrocelis than the P.
Middendorffiv occurring on the coast of Finmarken. But on the other hand I am un-
able to decide with certaimty whether the plant from Nordlanden is identical with the
P. cruenta occurring on the coasts of France and England, or with the P. Ruprechtu
common on the western coast of Sweden. This cannot be decided by means of ste-
rile specimens. Accordingly I think I ought to adhere to the determination made
by KLEN.

Habitat. The present alga grows, according to KLEEN, on rocks between tide-
marks on exposed coasts as well as in the interior of bays. Only sterile specimens
are known from the Polar Sea; they were collected in summer.

Geoyr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region
of the Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant.

142 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Gen. Cruora (FR.) J. G. AG.
Sp. Alg. 2, p. 490; FR. FL. Scan. p. 316; lim. mut.

Cruoria pellita (LynGB.) Fr.

1. c. p. 317. Chaetophora pellita LyncB. Hydr. Dan. p. 193.
Descr. Cruoria pellita J. G. AG. 1. c. p. 491.
Vig. » » THUR. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 4.
ENCSTCC ENE » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 309.

Habitat. The present species, like the preceding one, is a litoral alga, at least in
the Norwegian Polar Sea, attached to stones. Only sterile specimens have been met
with. These were collected in summer. The plant probably here, as on the west coast
of Sweden, develops its reproductive organs in winter. About the habitat of the plant
in Baffin Bay I know nothing.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar
Sea, being only little spread in both. It cannot be determined, by means of existing
statements, how far it goes northwards.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, commonly dispersed, but scanty.

Bafjin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the Royal
Swedish Museum, brought home by Prof. Tu. M. Fries.

Gen. Heemescharia nob.

Frondes depresso-hemispheerice in crustam mucosam confluentes, duobus stratis coutextrer, inferiore tenui
filis decumbentibus, superiore filis verticalibus muco uberiore laxius conjunctis constante. Fila verticalia triplicis
generis: 1:0o longiora et tenuiora vegetativa, 2:0 longiora et tenuiora trichogynas vulgo plures portantia, 3:0
breviora et crassiora partes definitas frondis formantia, quorum articuli, foecundatione peracta, singuli sporam
singulam generant.

Hexmescharia polygyna nob.
IH. frondibus minutis, purpureo-sanguineis.
Tab; 11:

Description. The plant forms small, flattened-hemispherical, gelatinous masses,
which are confluent so as to constitute a crust of about one centimeter in diameter. It
consists of a horizontal, feebly developed basal layer composed of cellular filaments
connected with one another by a gelatinous substance, and of a thickening layer, that
issues from this basal layer and consists of vertical rows of cells held together by a
profusion of gelatine and easily separated in pressing. These rows are generally simple
and vary in different parts of the frond, being sometimes comparatively long (about
250 uu.) and slender (6—8 «.), composed of numerous, 15—20, cylindrical cells, which
are even twice as long as thick. I believe these cell-rows to be vegetative; fig. 1, 3.
In other parts of the frond several of the vertical cell-rows exhibit the appearance
shown by fig. 7 and 8, i. e. from the terminal cell or the articular cells there issues

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 143

a hair-shaped organ, sometimes even two from the same articular cell. These or-
gans resemble trichogynes so much, that I have explained them as such. Again,
other parts of the frond, which may be of comparatively rather wide extent, are formed
exclusively of far shorter, thicker, and more intensely coloured, vertical cell-rows; fig.
2. These rows are in general not even half as long as the vegetative ones, being ge-
nerally about 100 wu. in length. The horizontal rows supporting them are also somewhat
different from those which give rise to the rows of vegetative cells, their cells being
"longer and richer in endochrome. It cannot well be doubted that in these cells spores
are engendered. The figures 4—6 show this decidedly. Accordingly, in my opinion,
they are cystidia. I have not been able to determine the manner of their development.
Two cases seem possible: either they are produced independently of any act of fructi-
fication and are subsequently developed into cystidia after the fecundating substance
has been transferred to them from the trichogynes, or else by the fecundation of
the trichogynes there are developed from the cell-rows by which these are supported
horizontal rows of long cells rich in endochrome, which produce the rows of cystidia.
I have not observed any organ that might be regarded as intended to transfer the
fecundating substance from the trichogynes to the carpogons. It is possible, however,
that the horizontal cell-rows are able to perform this function.

Mature spores are about 10 u. in diameter. Besides these organs I have found
other formations of the kind represented in fig. 9, the nature of which I cannot decide.
They may possibly be young tetraspores that have not yet undergone partition.

I found this little plant occasionally in very little number on stones covered with
Lithoderma fatiscens. The material at my disposition is slight, and, being dried, it
is little fit for a closer examination. If the explanation I have proposed with regard
to the different parts be correct, the present plant cannot be referred to any genus
of the Squamariacew that is known to me.

Habitat. I have found this plant attached to Lithoderma fatiscens and to stones
within the sublitoral zone on an exposed coast. When collected in the middle of
September, it had ripe spores.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known at present only from one place in the Siberian Sea.

Localities: The Siberian Sea: TIrkaypi, scarce.

Fam. RHODYMENIACEAE (Harv.) J. G. AG.

Epicr.'p. 32043 HARV. Brit: Syn. p. VILT; lim. mut:

Gen. Hydrolapathum (STtAcKH.) J. G. AG.

Epicr. p. 369; StACKH. Tentamen. sec. RUPR.. -Alg. Och. .p. 247; char. mut.

Hydrolapathum sanguineum (L.) STACKH.
1]. c. Fucus sanguineus L. Mant. p. 186.

i

Deser. Hydrolapathum sanguineum J. G. AG. I ce. po 370

144 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Fig. - Delesseria sanguinea Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 151.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 73.

Syn. Fucus sanguineus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91.
» » Wc. FL. Lapp. p. 491.
Delesseria sanguinea ARrEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 290.
Wormskioldia sanguinea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.

Habit. At Nordlanden this plant occurs on exposed coasts within the sublitoral
zone, attached partly to various species of Laminaria, partly to stones or shells. It
is known here only as sterile, probably on account of its being observed only during
summer. Its propagative organs are probably developed in winter and early spring
here as well as farther southwards. It grows scattered, in small numbers at each place.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. As
no exact localities have been recorded by others and I have never met with it myself
within the Polar Sea, I cannot fix its northern limit. I have not found it on the coast
of Finmarken.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather rare according to WAH-
LENBERG (1. c.), common according to KLEEN.

Baffin Bay: according to a small specimen in the collections of the Botanical
Museum at Copenhagen. The exact locality is not stated.

Gen. Rhodophyllis Körz.
Bot. Seit. 1847, p. 23.

Rhodophyllis dichotoma (LeErEcH.) GorI.
Algenfl. Weiss. Mcer. p. 35. Fucus dichotomus LEPrcH. Commen. Petrop. p. 479, t. 22.
Descer. Rhodophyllis veprecula J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 362.
Pig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 52. Cfr. tab. nostra 12, fig. 3.
Ewsicc. » » KJIELLM. in ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 404.
Syn. Calliblepharis ciliata DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 4, p. 142.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 14.
Chondrus crispus & pnmilus LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 16.
Ciliaria fusca Rurr. Alg. Och. p. 251.
Fucus pumilus FI. Dan. t. 1066.
Rhodopbyllis dichotoma GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 35.

» veprecula J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10.

» » CraALL, F1. Disc. p. 459.

» » KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 16; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 16.
Rhodymenia ciliata Post et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.

» jubata Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.

» Pphzerococcus ciliatus 8 fuscus LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 13.

Habitat. This species occurs in the lower parts of the sublitoral zone at a depth
of 5—20 fathoms. It prefers pebbly and stony or shelly bottom, but it is usually

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 145

attached to the alg&e together with which it grows, as Laminariacew, Delesseria sinuosa
Piilota pectinata a. o. It is most vigorously and typically developed on exposed coasts,
but enters also into deep bays, where however not seldom it assumes an appearance
very different from the pelagic form. I have figured such a specimen from the interior
of Altenfjord on the coast of Finmarken tab. 12. Sometimes it is found gregarious in
quite large masses, but in general it constitutes a subordinate element in certain for-
mations, such as those of the Laminariacee and Corallinece. At Nordlanden it bears
sporocarps in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at the end of
June and in July, at Spitzbergen in August. I have taken individuals with tetraspo-
rangia at Novaya Zemlya in July.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the
Polar Sea, being widely spread within the latter. However, it reaches its maximum of
frequency in the northern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea and in the White Sea.
The most northern locality where it is known with certainty to grow, is the group of
islands on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. 79” 50' N.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common and abundant;
Finmarken, pretty common, abundant at Maasö, Gjesver and in Magerö sound; scarce
at Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: scarce and local on the coast of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local but, pretty plentiful.

The White Sea: common and abundant.

Baffin Bay: in several places on the western coast of Greenland, as Tessarmiut
LJ Y | , ,
Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Friderichshaab, Godthaab, Egedesminde, Whale Islands; pro-
bably pretty abundant everywhere.

Gen. Euthora J. G. AG.
Alg.:; Liebm:; p.i11; Spec:rAlgi 25 po383.

Euthora cristata (L.) J. G. AG.

1, ce. Fucus eristatus Lin. in Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 48.

f. typica.
Deser. BEuthora eristata J. G. AG. Bpier. p. 360.
Pig. Rhodymenia cristata Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 307.
Hesice. Buthora cristata ArRrscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 308.

f. angustata LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 13.
Descr. Spherococcus cristatus 5 angustatus. LYNGB. I. c. .
Syn. Buthora ceristata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Grönl. Alg. p. 111.
» » CrRoALL, F1. Disc. p. 459.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 19

146 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Euthora cristata DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » Eaton, List, p. 44.

» » GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 33.

» » Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 150.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralg. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p- 16; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 16;
Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 20.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 17.

Fucus coccineus 6 pusillus We. FI. Lapp. p. 500.

» cristatus SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 184.

» » gigartinus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 106; fide syn.
Nereidea cristata RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 255 sub Nereidea fruticulosa.
Rhodymenia cristata AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 299.

» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
» » Post. et Rurr. Ill. Alg. p. II

Habitat. In the Arctic Sea this alga is generally sublitoral or elitoral. According
to KLEEN it sometimes occurs at Nordlanden in rock-pools within the litoral zone. It
prefers an open coast, though it may enter also into deep bays. It is usually attached
to larger alge, as Laminaria digitata, Ptiilota pectinata, Delesseria sinuosa and Litho-
thamnia, more seldom to stones or shells. In most places it grows scattered, with
isolated specimens. In the western part of the Kara Sea f. angustata was found gre-
garious in rather great masses. At Spitzbergen it continues to develop all the year
round. I have found it at Musselbay growing and bearing sporocarps during the
winter, although it attains here its highest development during the summer and the
autumn. It has been found with sporocarps at Nordlanden during the whole summer,
at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and in January, on
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July; with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden during
the whole summer, at Finmarken in September, at Spitzbergen in July, in the White
Sea at the end of June and the beginning of July. It seems thus as if this species
could develop sporocarps in the Arctic Sea all the year round, but tetrasporangia
chiefly during the summer.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region, and is
widely distributed in the latter. However it is not known as yet from the Siberian
Sea. I have found it most abundant in the eastern part of the Kara Sea. Its northern-
most locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. 79” 56' N.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, though not abundant;
Finmarken scattered, but pretty plentiful, at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö,
Öxfjord and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: at several places on the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen,
but everywhere scanty.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land,
Kolgujev Isle, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, at the last-mentioned
places scattered "and rare.

The White Sea: pretty common.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 147

The Kara Sea: in Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, abundant.

The American Arctic Sea: according to Harv. Ner. Am. 1. c.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Godthaab, Hol-
stenborg, Hunde Islands, Jakobshavn and Disco Island (?).

Of the two forms the more common one is f. angusta, as far as my observations go.

Gen. Plocamium (LAMOUR.) LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 39; LAMoUuRr. lss. p. 137; lim. mut.

Plocamium coccineum (Hups.) LYNGB.

1. c. Fucus coccineus Hups. FI. Angl. p. 586.

f. typica.
Descer. Plocamium coccineum J. G. AG. Epicer. p. 339.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 44, fig. 1—38.
Ewsicc. » » AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 203.
f. uncinata AG.
Delesseria Plocamium d uncinata AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 181.
— Descr. Plocamium coccineum var. uncinatum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 339.
Fig. » » p uncinata Harv. Phyc. Brit, t. 44, fig. 9.

Syn. Plocamium coccineum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 17.

Habitat. According to KLEEN it grows on deep stony and shelly bottom, and
bears sporocarps and tetrasporangia in July and August at Nordlanden.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, the most northern locality of
the plant. It is generally pretty scarce here, being reported common by KLEEN only
from one place, viz. Röst. Both the typical form and f. uncinata are to be found in
KLEEN's collections.

Gen. Rhodymenia (GRrREv.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Liebm. p. 15; Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 84; char. mut.

Rhodymenia palmata (L.) Grev.
1. c. p. 93. Fucus palmatus L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1162.

f. typica.

«e. nuda nob.
f. fronde a stipite cuneatim dilatata, dichotoma, subpalmata, margine nudo.

Descer. Fucus palmatus Turn. Hist. Fuc. 2, p. 114.
Pig. » » » » ut AMD fig. a,

148 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Pp. marginifera Harv.
Rhodymenia palmata 5 marginifera Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 217.
f. antecedenti similis, at fronde c margine parcce prolificante, prolificationibus oblongis.
Cfr. Rhodymenia palmata Arrsocn. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 154, que est forma inter hanc et f. proli-
feram intermedia.

f. sarniensis MERrRtT. (GREV.)
Alg. Brit. p. 93. Fucus sarniensis MeErrt. in Roru. Cat. Bot. 3, p. 103.

e&, latiuscula nob.
Descr. Rhodymenia palmata 6 sarniensis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 377.
Fiy. Spheerococcus sarniensis Körz. Tab. Phyc. 18, t. 88.

BP. tenurissima TURN.
Descr. Fucus sarniensis 6 tenuissimus Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 96.
Exsice. Rhodymenia palmata var. sobolifera AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 155.

f. prolifera Körz.

Descr. Spheerococcus palmatus y prolifer Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 781.

D

«e. purpurea nob.
f. fronde intense purpurea, prolificationibus vulgo oblongis, latitudine 2—3 cm. et ultra metientibus,
raro iterum prolificantibus.

6. pallida nob.
f. antecedenti similis at tota planta colore pallido, prolificationibus in lilacinum vergentibus.
Descr. Rhodymenia palmata ArREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 298.
Ewsicc. » » Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 9.

f. angustifolia nob.
f. fronde intense purpurea, prolificationibus oblongo-lanceolatis, angustis centimetrum latitudine vix ex-
cedentibus, vulgo iterum prolificantibus.
Syn. Fucus caprinus F1. Dan. t. 1128.
» Ovinus GUNN. F1. Norv. 2, p. 96.
» — palmatus WG. F1. Lapp. p. 497.
Halymenia palmata LinpBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.

» » Post: et. RUPR: TINAS: ip ok
» » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise, p. 547.
Rhodymenia palmata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28; Grönl. Alg. p. 111.
» » ArREscH. Phyc. Scaud. p.: 298.
» » CROaALL, Fl. Disc. p. 460.
» » DicKir, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.
» » EATON, List, p. 44.
» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 33.
» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 15; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 15.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
Ulva caprina GUNN. Fl, Norv. 2, p. 127.
» — delicatula » » Si H»rlpstkad
» » El Dan: to 1190!

» palmata SoMMERF. Spitsb. FL p. 232.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 149

Remark on the determination and the synonymy of this species. In the above attempt
to group the arctic forms of this many-shaped species the forms constitute two series.
The former of these, comprising f. typica and sarniensis, is characterized by the ma-
jority of the secondary axes of the frond being formed by repeatedly subdichotomous
branching, the latter, comprehending f. prolifera and f. angustifolia, by all, or most,
secondary axes being so-called prolifications. The specimens of the typical form,
most common in the arctic parts of the Polar Sea, are very magnificent, large, and
high-coloured. They are undoubtedly the largest Floridecw of this region. The typical
form occurs more rarely in the habit represented by pl. 217 in Harv. Phyc. Brit. and
named by HarveY f. marginifera. It is easily seen, however, that the diagnosis, borrowed
from Stackh. Ner. Brit. (p. 54), which accompanies the figure in HARVEY does not
accord with the plant delineated The forms sarniensis and prolifera are sometimes
rather difficult to distinguish from each other. The form distributed by ÅRESCHOUG in
his work of Scandinavian exsiccates under the name of f. sobolifera approaches more
nearly to f. sarniensis, especially to f tenuisstma. I have assumed that Körzina by his
Spherococcus palmatus y prolifer means the arctic broad-fronded, high-coloured form
(« purpurea nob.). But I am not certain of it. This form is nearly related to what I
have called f. prolifera 6 pallida, whieh is common in Kattegat and Skagerack and is
possibly to be found also in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea. However,
BP pallida differs so much in colour as to deserve special mention. Another form, very
beautiful, which connects the two series with each other, but accords most closely with
f. prolifera, is f. angustifolia, a prolificating form with narrow frond, that attains some-
times half a foot in length and becomes much branched by repeated prolifications.
Sometimes it is very little, 1—2 inches long, with very small prolifications. It is pro-
bably a stunted form either of f. angustifolia or of f. prolifera that J. G. AGARDH has
named f. microphylla in his list of the alge brought home from Spitzbergen by the
Swedish expedition of 1868 and distributed by him.

Habitat. In the Greenland Sea and the eastern part of the Murman Sea as well
as on the west coast of Sweden the present species is sublitoral, in the Norwegian
Polar Sea it is litoral. I do not know how it is in the other parts of the Arctic Sea.
In the first-mentioned seas it grows on stony bottom at a depth varyimg between 3,
seldom less, and 15 fathoms, sometimes gregarious, sometimes scattered together with
Fucoidee. On the coast of Norway it keeps chiefly to the lower part of the zone of
the Fucacew, usually covering stones and rocks in large, dense masses together with
Fucacecw. At more free places where it is less covered and oppressed by other alge2e,
it appears here in its typical form or as a large-sized f. prolifera « purpurea. When
growing, on the contrary, among dense masses of Fucacece, by which it is covered at
low-tide, it assumes the habit charakteristic of f. sarniensis, angustifolia, or dwarfed
prolifera. It occurs chiefly on exposed coasts, but enters also into deep bays, even
where the water is comparatively little salt during some parts of the day. Cp.
KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 17. On the north coast of Spitzbergen the present plant is
developing all the year round, even in winter. During the whole time from the
beginning of November to May, accordingly during the whole dark and cold season, I

150 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

have found here partly young plants, from such ones as were in germination to indi-
viduals of about one inch in length, partly older plants, some of which were in full
vigour, developing new shoots, while others were more or less corroded and dissolved.
From the beginning of December to the middle of May young individuals were common;
most of them were sterile, others developing tetrasporangia. The older specimens
during this period were almost always furnished with tetrasporangia. As far as I could
see, the present alga on the coast of Spitzbergen is only annual, but during its life
produces tetrasporangia at least twice, once when young, the other time immediately
before dying. It is possible, however, that it develops such organs several times, for
on the north and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen it bears ripe tetrasporangia also
during the summer and the earlier part of the autumn, in July and October, espe-
cially in July, when it reaches its highest vegetative development. On the coast af
Finmarken I have found only sterile specimens. At Nordlanden it seems also to be
sterile in summer. KLEEN does not mention having found any individuals with repro-
ductive organs during his summer visits there, nor are any to be found in his collections.
The season for developing the tetrasporangia is probably here as farther southwards
the winter. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have collected specimens richly
furnished with tetrasporangia in June and July.

Geogr. Distrib. The species appears to be limited to those parts of the Polar
Sea which are situate north of the Atlantic. Although certainly attaining its maximum
of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea, it is commonly spread and often met with
in very large numbers even in the arctic parts of the Polar Sea. The northernmost
place where it has been found as yet is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen
Lat. 79” 53' N.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin-
marken, common and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Öx-
fjord, Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and abundant at
least at the latter place.

The White Sea: rare, according to Gomi 1. c.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, the west coast of Greenland in several places,
as Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Kakortok, Sukkertoppen, and Jakobshavn.

All the forms of the present species are met with in the Norwegian Polar Sea;
besides, f. typica is found in the Greenland Sea, the eastern Murman Sea, and Baffin
Bay, f. sarniensis, or a form most nearly related to this, in the western Murman Sea.

Rhodymenia pertusa (Post. et RuPr.) J. G. AG.

Spec. Alg. 2, p. 376; Porphyra pertusa Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. 20.
Diser. Rhodymenia pertusa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 376 et Epicr. p. 329.
Fig. Porphyra pertusa Post. et RuPr. l. c. t. 36.

Syn. Rhodymenia pertusa KIRLLmM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 15.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 151

Habitat. It grows within the sublitoral zone on exposed coasts, scattered, as an
element of the formation of Laminariacew. I have found individuals with tetrasporangia
in August on the north coast of Spitzbergen.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the arctic region, where it is but little
spread. Its maximum of frequency is probably in Baffin Bay. Its northernmost locality
is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 49".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the northwest coast of Spitzbergen, scattered and scanty.

Baffin Bay: on the west coast of Greenland. Here it appears to be pretty com-
mon. However, I know with certainty only one locality where it is found, namely

Godthaab.

Fam. CHAMPIACEZA J. G. AG.
Epic. p. 290:

Gen. Chylocladia (GrREv.) J. G. AG.
Wes pir2 9565 GREY: in; Hook öBriti (PE 2II pp 2976

Chylocladia clavellosa (TURN.) GREV.

Il. ce. Fucus clavellosus TuRN. Linn. Trans. 6, p. 1383.
Descer. Chylocladia clavellosa J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 297.
Fig. Chrysymenia clavellosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 114.
Exzxsicce. Chylocladia clavellosa ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 72.

Syn. Lomentaria clavellosa KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.

Habitat. It grows according to KLEEN in deep water on stony bottom, bearing
sporocarps and tetrasporangia in July and August at Nordlanden.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region
of the Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, generally scarce.
2

Chylocladia articulata (Hups.) Grev.

in Hook. Brit. Fl. 298. Ulva articulata Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 569.
Descr. Chylocladia articulata J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 301.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 283.
Ezsice. Lomentaria articulata ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsiece. N:o 7.

Syn. TLomentaria articulata KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 16.

Habitat. At that place where it has been found in the Polar Sea, it is litoral
growing beneath Fucus and Ozothallia, according to KrErs. Only small sterile
specimens are known from the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. It has hitherto been recorded only from one locality in the southern
part of the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Fleinver Isles.

152 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA

Fam. DUMONTIACEZAE J. G. AG.
Epier. p. 249. Spec. Alg. p. 346; char. mut.

Gen. Sarcophyllis (Körtz.) J. G. AG.

Epicr. p: 263; Körz. Phyc. gener. p. 401; char. emend

Sarcophyllis edulis (StAcKH.) J. G. AG.
1. c. p. 265. Fucus edulis StaAcKH. Ner. Brit. p. 57.
Descr. Sarcophyllis edulis J. G. AG. 1. c.
Pig. Irideea edulis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 97.
Hasicc. » » ArREscCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N.o 78.

Syn. Tridaea edulis Post et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.
Sarcophyllis edulis GoBr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 39.
Schizymenia edulis KIruim. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 23.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 19.

Habitat. Growing scattered on stony bottom in the deeper parts of the sublitoral
zone, in localities exposed to the open sea. Found with tetrasporangia in July at
Nordlanden.

Geogr. Distrib. "Though this species is found in the Atlantic as well as the arctic
region of the Polar Sea, it is rare here and beyond its proper sphere. The most nor-
thern locality where it has been collected is Geese Islands in Icefjord on the west coast
of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 78” 30"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Giveer.

The Greenland Sea: at the place just mentioned on the west coast of Spitzbergen.
One individual found.

The White Sea: Tri-Ostrowa. One specimen.

Sarcophyllis arctica KJELLM.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 17.

Descr. Sarcophyllis arctica KILLLM. 1. c.

» Kallymenia? imtegra = » Spetsb: kall po
Pig. » » » » » bare fig. SEOR
» Sarcophyllis arctica tab. nostra 14, fig. 1—3.

Syn. Sarcophyllis arctica GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 39, sub. S. eduli sec. spee. benevole communic.
Kallymenia? integra KIELLM. Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 21.
» Pennyi DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238; saltem ex parte.

Habitat. This species is sublitoral, usually growing scattered within different
formations of aloe. I have found it most numerous and luxuriant together with La-
minariacece in the most easterly part of the Siberian Sea. It prefers exposed coasts,
but enters also into deep bays. On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have found only
young individuals in winter. On the coasts of Spitzbergen as in other parts of the
Arctic Sea it reaches its highest development in summer and early autumn. At this
time it possesses in great numbers those organs which are explained as procarps by

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 153

J. G. AGARDH. From this fact we may conelude that late autumn is its proper period
for producing carpospores. I have never had the opportunity of examining the plant
at this time. In my collections from the west coast of Novaya Zemlya there is a
specimen with almost mature sporocarps taken in July. These are figured in the plate
quoted above. Tetrasporangia are unknown.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species is a purely arctic alga very widely distributed
within the arctic region. It is not known from the northern Atlantic, but in the nor-
thern part of the Pacific I have collected specimens of it. With the exception of the
American Arctic Sea, it is known to me from all larger stretches of the Arctic Sea
that have been investigated. Its maximum of frequency is in the eastern part of the
Siberian Sea. Its northernmost locality, as far as is ascertained at present, is Musselbay
on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 53".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, local
and scarce.

The Murman Sea: Cape Kanin according to specimens in RUPRECHT'S herbarium ”);
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar,
common and pretty abundant.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce.

The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay, Tjakpa; at Pitlekay plentiful.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound. I have supposed that the alga described by
DicKIE from here under the name of K. Pennyi is S. arctica, at least partly. The de-
seription accords perfectly with this, but it is too incomplete to afford full certainty.

In the above-mentioned collection of alg&e made by Moravian missionaries there
were also found a couple of specimens of Sarcophyllis arctica. "These had come either
from the west coast of Greenland or from Labrador.

Gen. Halosaccion (Körtz.) RUPR.

Alg. Och. p. 292; Körz. Phyc. gener. p. 439: char. mut.

Halosaccion ramentaceum (L.) J. G. AG.

Spec. Alg. 2, p. 358. Fucus ramentaceus. &L. Syst. Nat. 2, p. 718, sec. Turns. Hist. Fuc. 3, p. 33.

f. robusta nob.

Planta annotina solitaria, thalli parte cauloidea simplici, prolificationes simplices, raro furcatas, distantes,
apicem versus crebriores, usque pedales, diametro 0,5—2 mm., tetrasporangiis evolutis dejiciendas emittente.
Fig. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta tab. nostra 12, fig. 4 et tab. 13, fig. 1—2.

Syn. Fucus graminifolius LEPEcH. Comment. Petrop. p. 481.

!) I am under the greatest obligation to Dr CHR. GoBI for having had the advantage of examining these
specimens.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5. 20

154 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OUF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. ramosa nob.

Planta annotina solitaria, thalli parte cauloidea parce vage ramosa, axi primario ramisque prolificatioues
simplices, raro furcatas, distantes usque digitales et ultra, diametro 0,5—2 wm., tetrasporangiis maturis deji-
ciendas emittentibus.

Fig. Halosaccion ramentaceum f. ramosa tab. nostra 13, fig. 4.

a. major nob.
Prolificationes digitales et ultra, diametro circa 2 mm.

Syn. Fucus tubulosus LEPEcH. Comment. Petrop. p. 476.

Pp. minor nob.

Prolificationes pollicares, diametro 0,5—1 mm.

f. subsimplex RUPR.
Alg. Och. p. 270.

Descr. Halosaccion soboliferum var. subsimplex RUPR. 1. c-
Fig. » ramentaceum f. subsimplex tab. nostra 13, fig. 3.

f. densa nob.

Descr. Scytosiphon ramentaceus LYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 61.
Pig. Fucus ramentaceus TURN. Hist. Fuc. t. 149.
Exsice. Halosaccion ramentaceum AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 205.

Syn. Dumontia Lepechini Post et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.

» ramentacea AREsSCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 313.
» » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
» sobolifera DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 191.

Fucus barbatus GUNN. F1. Norv. 2. p. 129.
» ramentaceus GUNN. Fl. Norv. p. 79.
» » WG. F1. Lapp. p. 504.
Gracilaria confervoides J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11, sec. spec.

» » BP procerrima Post. et Rurr. Ill. Alg. p. II—III sec. RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 274.
Halosaccion fistulosum Rurr. Alg. Och. p. 273.
» ramentaceum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11; Grönl. Alg. p. 111.
» » CroaALL, Fl. Disc. p. 460.
» » DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143.
» » GoBrI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 38.
D » Harv. Ner. Amer. 2, p. 194.
» » KJIELLM:. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 17; Algenv. Meer. p. 17.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 18.
» soboliferum RUPR. ALG. Och. p. 268.

Halymenia ramentacea LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.
Scytosiphon ramentaceus LYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 61.
Soliera chordalis AstMm. Alg. Hayes, p. 96(?) Cfr. FArL. New Engl. Alg. p. 148.

Remark on the definition of the form. Halosaccion ramentaceum is a very multiform
species in the Arctic Sea. The forms I have recorded and tried to echaracterize above
are far from being the only ones that occur, but the others may be grouped round
them. Though it may certainly seem as if the form named by me f. robusta and the

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 155

most known form, f. densa, were so essentially different from each other that they
ought to be regarded as distinct species, still they are connected by numerous inter-
mediate forms.

I have based the determination of the forms on the first year's plant, because it is
in the first year, i. e. at the first time when the plants bear the prolifications producing
tetrasporangia, that the difference between them comes out most sharply. These proli-
fications having for the greatest part fallen off and new, shorter ones being developed
from the remaining stumps, especially the forms robusta and ramosa become very like
f. densa in habit.

Besides the branching and the size and shape of the prolifications, there are other
differences in colour and consistency between these forms, but these characteristics are
found to change in the same individual at different stages of its development. It may
be stated in general that f. densa is more cartilaginous than the others and that the
prolifications in f. robusta are almost membranaceous, so that in drying they fall together
and become flat. Younger individuals are more intensely coloured than older ones
and pelagic forms more so than such as have grown in sheltered places.

The forms robusta and ramosa are in all probability not before unknown, no more
than f. subsimplex and f. densa. For it does not appear doubtful to me that f. robusta
is LEPECHIN'S Fucus graminifolius figured in Comment. Petrop. pl. 23, and that f. ra-
mosa is the same author's Fucus tubulosus given in pl. 20. GorIi is indeed of opinion
that F. graminifolius is a H. ramentaceum, but on the other hand he assumes Fucus
tubulosus, which J. G. AGARDH and RUPRECHT refer also to this species, to be Dumontia
Jiliformis. GoBI rests this assumption on the resemblance that is to be seen between
LEPECHIN'S figure of Fucus tubulosus and HARVEY's figure of Dumontia filiformis in Phyc.
Brit. It is easily perceived that the strength of this demonstration is considerably weakened
by that figure of what is assuredly a specimen of Halosaccion ramentaceum from Spitz-
bergen which I have given in pl. 13, fig. 4, and which might almost be thought to
be a copy of the above-mentioned figure by LEPECHIN. However, there being still
some uncertainty with respect to LEPECHIN'S two species of Fucus and his names
being moreover, in case these so-called Fuci are identical with the Halosaccia in
question, unsuitable and misleading, because the leaves in neither of them are flat and
resemble the leaves of grasses, but are tubulous in both, although the wall has a more
solid structure in the one than in the other, I have thought fit to choose new names
for the forms now distinguished, stating however expressly at the same time that I
hold Halosaccion ramentaceum f. robusta mihi to be most probably identical with Fucus
graminifolius LePEcH. and f. ramosa mihi with Fucus tubulosus LEPECH.

Habitat. The form densa is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sca, but in the other
parts of the Aretic Sea it is, like the other forms of the present species, sublitoral, as
far as my experience goes. Forma robusta and f. ramosa & major, probably also f. sub-
simplex, may be regarded as chiefly pelagic; even f. densa is most richly developed on
exposed coasts, although it enters also into deep bays; f. ramosa P minor, on the con-
trary, prefers sheltered places, being most typically developed in bays with a loose
bottom consisting of pebbles and small stones. It keeps generally in shallow water,

156 KJELLMAN, THE ALGJ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

at a depth of 1—4 fathoms, whereas the larger and more vigorous pelagic forms are
often met with at a depth of 6—10 fathoms. The litoral form, f. densa, occurs gre-
garious, the others grow scattered, often constituting an element of the the Laminariacce-
formation.

On the north coast of Spitzbergen the plant is to be found during the whole
winter, partly with the prolifications fallen off — this is often the case —, partly with
prolifications in course of development from the remaining portions — this is the case
especially in March —, partly with older prolifications remaining and furnished with
tetrasporangia. However, it reaches its highest development at Spitzbergen in July and
August and at this season is also most richly provided with ripe tetrasporangia. At
Spitzbergen specimens with tetrasporangia have been collected in April, July, August,
October, November and Decemher, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July, on
the north coast of Norway in July and August, in the Siberian Sea in September, on
the west coast of Greenland in February. With regard to those peculiar outgrowths
resembling nemathecia which are sometimes to be found in this plant, and the nature
of which I am as yet unable to explain, I refer to my paper on the Floridew of Spitz-
bergen (Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 18).

Geogr. Distrib. This species is circumpolar. It has its maximum of frequency
in the northern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, the eastern part of the Greenland
Sea and the eastern part of the Murman Sea. The collections of alge from Greenland
contain a considerable number of individuals of this species, so that it may be supposed
to be common and abundant there. Already in the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea it is scarce. The most northerly place where it has been found is Low Is-
land on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 80? 20"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, local and scarce; Tromsö amt
at Renö; Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, Talvik,
common and abundant; at Vardö and Vadsö according to GUNNERUS 1. c.

The Greenland Sea: common and abundant along the west and north coasts of
Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, common and pretty abundant.

The White Sea: rather local and scarce.

The Kara Sea: Cape Palander and Actinia Bay, local and rather scarce.

The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, and Pitlekay, scanty, but pretty common.

The American Arctic Sea. Cp. HARrRveY, 1. c.

Baffin Pay: Cumberland Sound, pretty abundant; the west coast of Greenland:
Nanortalik, Smallesund, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Disco
Island, Jakobshavn, Sakak, Rittenbenk, Whale Island (washed ashore), Lat. N. 73? 26'
and (?) in Smith's Sound between Lat. N. 78 and 82”, if, as I suppose, the plant
reported from there by ASHEMEAD under the name of Soliera chordalis is some form
or other of Halosaccion ramentaceum.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 157

Halosaccion saccatum (LEPECH.)
Fucus saccatus LEPECH. Comment. Petrop, p. 478.
Descr. Fucus saccatus LEPEcH. 1. c.
Pig. » » » tab. 21.

RBemark on the species. "There is no doubt but that LEPePEcHiN's Fucus saccatus is
a species of Halosaccion, resembling those species of this genus which are to be found
in the northern part of the Pacific. The occurrence of such a species on the arctic
coast is not at all impossible and the statement about the locality seems to be reliable.
Accordingly this species ought to be recorded now, I think, in the Flora of the
Arctic Sea.

Habitat. LEPECHIN says: ad instar glomerum integros investit lapides.

Geogr. Distrib. and Locality. It is reported by LEPECHIN from the Tri-Ostrowa
Islands in the White Sea.

Gen. Dumontia (LAMOUR.) J. G. ÅG.

Spec. Alg. 2, p. 348; LAMOUR. Ess. p. 133; char. mut.

Dumontia filiformis (FI. Dan.) GRrREVv.
Alg. Brit. p. 165. Ulva filiformis F1. Dan. t. 1480.
Deser. Dumontia filiformis J. G. AG. Epicr. p.: 257.

Fig. » » Kur Lab FPhyck 65 ts
Ezgsicc. » » AREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 79 et 157.

Syn. Dumontia contorta RuPRrR. Alg. Och. p. 295.
» filiformis AREscH, Phyc. Scand. p. 312.
» CroaLL, F1. Disc. p. 459.
» GoBr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 37.
» Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Mus. Fenn. p. 74.
Ulva filiformis Sommerr. Suppl. p. 187.
» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 508.

Habitat. This is a litoral alga, usually occurring in rock-pools between tides.
It prefers sheltered places and is generally found somewhat gregarious. KLEEN has
found it with sporocarps and tetrasporangia in the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea in the month of June.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the
Polar Sea, but is not much spread in the latter. Its maximum of frequency is in the
most southerly parts of the Polar Sea. I did not see it anywhere at Finmarken, but
this may possibly have been caused by my investigations being carried on there too
late in the year. For it is not unlikely that the development of this alga, here as well
farther southwards, is finished within the earlier part of the year. It has been found
here by WAHLENBERG in Altenfjord, which is the northernmost known locality of the
species.

158 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Tromsö amt at the
town of Tromsö, pretty common and abundant; Finmarken in Altenfjord.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Jakobshavn and Rittenbenk.

Fam. FURCELLARIACEZAE J. G. AG.
Epicr. p. 240.

Gen. Furcellaria LAMOUR.
Ess. p. 45.

Furcellaria fastigiata (L.) LAMOUR.
cp: 46; Fucusifastioiatus Im, Specs pi.E20 puti62.

f. typica.
Descr. Furcellaria fastigiata J. G. AG. Epier. p. 241.
Fiy. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 94 et 357 A.
Ewsicc. ” » AREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 256.

f. tenuior ÅRBSCH.
Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 257.
Syn. Fastigiaria furcellata GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 43.
Fucus caprinus GUNN. FI. Norv. 1, p. 96.
» furcellatus » » EE MRS.
» lumbricalis 8 We. FI. Lapp. p. 503.
Furcellaria fastigiata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 19.
» » Nyl. set Seel, Heby Fenn..p. 4:
» » POST: etöRUeRS IÄATS Sp ske

Habitat. I have failed myself to find this species in 'the Polar Sea. According
to KLEEN and WAHLENBERG it is litoral or sublitoral in the southern part of the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea. In the other parts of the Polar Sea it probably keeps within the
sublitoral zone. KLEEN has found it with sporocarps at Nordlanden in June, which is
a remarkable fact, because farther to the south the plant seem to fruit in winter.

Geogr. Distrib. It is recorded from the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of
the Polar Sea. Its maximum of frequency is in the southern part of the former; in
the latter it is certainly rare. The northernmost place where it has been found is on
the coast of Spitzbergen.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar "Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; the
north coast of Norway, BERGGREN, according to specimens in the herbarium of the
Swedish Royal Museum.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen; the exact place is not stated.

The Murman Sea: Kolgujew Isle and the coast of Novaya Zemlya.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 159

The White Sea: Cp. GoBi 1. ce. p. 12 and 43.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Neuherrnhut.

At Nordlanden the species occurs in its typical form, at other places, as far as
I have been able to ascertain, in a finer and more slender form, which agrees with that
distributed by ARrEscHouG l. c. as F. fastigiata f. tenuior.

Fam. GIGARTINACEZE (Körz.) J. G: AG.

Epicr. p. 173; Körz. Phyc. gener. 389; char. mut.

Gen. Cystoclonium Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 404.

Cystoclonium purpurascens (Hups.) Körz.
I. ec. Fucus purpurascens Hups. F1. Angl. p. 589.

f. typica.

Descr. Cystoclonium purpurascens J. G. AG. Epier. p. 239.
Fig. Hypnea purpurascens Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 116.

» Cystocelonium purpurascens Körtz. Tab. Phyc. 18, tab. 15.
Evsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 76.

f. dendroidea nob.

f. pumila, 7—10 cm. alta, thalli axi primario crassiusculo, inferne subnudo, supra medium decomposito-
ramoso, ramis fasciculum densum, circumscriptione semicircularem vel sustriangularem formantibus. Polysipho-
njam elongatam var microdendron habitu revocat. In formam typicam aperte abiens.

Syn. Cystoclonium purpurascens GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 40.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 18.
» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85.
Fucus confervoides We. F1. Lapp. p. 504.
Gigartina purpurascens Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
Hypnea purpurascens CRoaALL, FI. Disc. p. 459.
Soliera chordalis Asum. Alg. Hayes p. 64? Ofr. FaArRL. New Engl. Alg. p. 148.

Habitat. I know nothing about the habitat of the present species within the
arctic region of the Polar Sea. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is litoral. The typical
form lives usually within the lowest part of the litoral zone, attached to other algee
or to steep rocks. In the upper part of this zone it is found chiefly in deep rock-
pools between tide-marks. The form dendroidea I have met with only in the upper
part of the litoral zone. It assumes here its most peculiar appearance, when growing
on the walls of shallow rock-pools where Mytuius edulis lives in great numbers. The
species flourishes both on exposed coasts and in sheltered places. It has been found
with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in summer, with sporocarps in August.

Geogr. Distrib. This species occurs in both divisions of the Polar Sea, but it is
scarce in the arctic. It reaches its maximum of frequency in the southern part of the

160 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Norwegian Polar Sea. The northernmost place where it has been found is North Cape
on the north coast of Norway. If the supposition of FARLOW be right that ÅSCHMEAD'S
Soliera chordalis is the present species, it would, on the west coast of Greenland, go
up into Smith Sound to Lat. N. 78”—82”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken: Öxfjord, Gjesver, and Altenfjord.

The Murman Sea: the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
Kolgujew Isle.

The White Sea: pretty common, but probably scanty.

Baffin Pay: the west coast of Greenland, at Neuherrnhut, Julianeshaab, and
Egedesminde. Smith Sound?

The form dendroidea has been found at Gjesver in the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Gen. Callophyllis Kurtz.
Phyc. gener. p. 400.

Callophyllis laciniata (Hups.) Körz.
1. c. p. 401. Fucus laciniatus Hups. Fl. Angl. p: 579.

Locality: Dickir in Alg. Suth. 1, p. 143 states C. lacinata Körtz. to have been
found foating in the sea and washed ashore at Whale Islands in Baffin Bay.

Gen. Kallymenia J. G. AG.
Alg. Med. p. 98; Epicr.- p. 219.

Kallymenia rosacea J. G. AG.
Epicr. p. 220. Halymenia rosacea Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 45.
Descer. Halymenia rosacea J. G. AG. Epier. LI. c.

Syn. Halymenia rosacea KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 24; ex. parte.

Habitat. I have stated, in the passage quoted above, that I have found some
young individuals of this species attached. I am now obliged to recall this statement,
because I have convinced myself that those young individuals must be referred to
another species of Kallymenia occurring in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Accordingly
Kallymenia rosacea has been found at present only lying loose at the bottom within
the sublitoral zone in 5—10 fathoms water, sometimes in larger masses together with
other alge: Delesseria snucsa, Phyllophora interrupta a. o. It has been met with both
on exposed coasts and in the interior of bays. Sporocarpiferous specimens have been
collected in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea.
Its northernmost known locality is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen
Hat O6G

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 161

Localities: The Greenland Sea: at two or three places on the north and west
coasts of Spitzbergen.

Kallymenia septemtrionalis nob.

Fronde callo radicali minuto affixa, stipite brevissimo, eramoso, lamina vulgo usque a primo initio orbi-
culari vel late reniformi, longitudine circa 6 cm. attingente subearnoso-membranacea, crassitudine 100 gu, in
statu adultiore parce vage lobata, lobis varize forma at semper basi latis, numqvam foliola propria stipite suffulta
constituentibus, margine integerrimo vel leviter crenulato; colore planta Sarcophyllidi eduli simillima, sanguineo-
purpurea. Tab. 14, fig. 4—6.

Syn. Halymenia rosacea KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 24; ex parte.
Kallymenia reniformis CrRoaur, F1. Disc. p. 459 (2).
» » KJIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 20.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 18.

Remark on the species. It seems to me probable in the highest degree that the
species of Kallymenia occurring in the Polar Sea, called K. reniformis by KLEEN and
formerly even by myself, is not identical with the species of this name occurring farther
to the south, but rather a northern species differing from it in the shape of the frond,
in colour and in consistency.

The arctic form does not apparently attain any considerable size. The largest
specimen I have seen is one taken by KLEEN at Nordlanden and figured by me in pl.
14 fig. 5. It is 6 cm. in length by 7 cm. in breadth. Individuals almost as large as
this have been collected by me on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and at Spitzbergen.
These appear to be full grown. The stipe is always very short, sometimes impercep-
tible. The lamina, even when very young, that is to say, when it has a length of 1-—2
mm., is circular or reniform, rarely broadly ob-ovate; fig. 4. It becomes lobate only
after having attained a more considerable size. The lobes are of different shape and
size, but yet always have a broad base, being never sharply divided from the main
lamina, as is the case in Kallymenia reniformis. It is distinguished from this species
at first sight by means of its colour, which is the same as in Sarcophyllis edulis, in
young individuals possibly somewhat darker than in this alga. This tone of colour is
generally designed as »sanguineo-purpureus». According to J. G. AGARDH the thallus
of K. remniformis is »pulehre coccineus», which seems to me to he the colour also of the
figure of the species in HaArvEY's Phyc. Brit., although it is said in the description to
have the same colour as Sarcophyllis edulis 1. e. blood-red. Even in respect to consi-
stency the northern species appears to differ from the more southern, the former being
membranaceous, slightly fleshy. K. reniformis is stated to be »gelatinoso-carnosa» (J. G.
AG. Spec. Alg.), »gelatinoso-membranacea» (J. G. AG. Epicr.), »thickisk-membranaceous»
(Harv. Phyc. Brit.) etc.; accordingly K. reniformis is in general thbicker and more fleshy
than K. septemtrionalis. In this species the central layer of the frond is feebly deve-
loped. The cells are few, the mass of gelatinous substance is considerable, the middle
layer is distinct, more strongly developed in younger than in older individuals. The

€
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 2

162 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

cortical layer consists of small cells the greatest extent of which is at right angles to
the surface of the frond; fig. 6.

Reproductive organs are unknown.

I have supposed CRrRoaLrr's K. reniformuis to be the present species, but I have not
seen any specimens of it.

Haubitat.- This plant is sublitoral, attached to other alg&e, as Piilota pectinata and
Lithothamnia, or to small stones and old shells. It grows scattered on exposed coasts.
The species probably develops its reproductive organs later in the year than it has
been observed hitherto. Most of the specimens found by KLEEn at Nordlanden in July
were young. At Finmarken at the beginning of August I met with only very small
and young individuals. But in the arctic region I have collected some older and, I
suppose, full-grown specimens in July.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the
eastern Greenland Sea, and the eastern Murman Sea. It has been found most common
on the north coast of Norway. Its most northerly known locality is Treurenberg Bay
on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 56'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, not rare; Finmarken, at Maasö,
very plentiful, but local.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen at South Cape, washed ashore;
the north coast at Musselbay and Treurenberg Bay, local, scarce.

The Murman Sea: BRBogatshew Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, scarce.

Baffin Bay: without the locality being definitely stated, in case CRoALL's Å. rent-
formis belongs to this species. Cp. CROoALL, 1. c.

Kallymenia Pennyi Harv.

ING re AM Ip ras
Descr. Kallymenia Pennyi J. G. AG. Epier. p. 223.

Syn. Kallymenia Pennyi Dickie, Alg. Walker. p. 86; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 192; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238 (2).

» » FARM SNC:

Remark on the determination of the species. I have referred to this species two
specimens of Kallymenia from Greenland, preserved in the herbarium of the Copenhagen
Museum, taken by WORrMsKIOLD and determined by MERTENS as Fucus palmatus. HaARr-
vEY'S description of the present species accords well with them. They resemble much
K. remiformis, but they are thinner than individuals of this species and their inner
central cell-filaments are less dense. In colour they are pale red-brown. The one
specimen is elongated in circumference, the other broadly reniform, the former is
deeply divided, almost palmate, the latter irregularly lobed with slender or broad ob-
ovate, or linear, entire or subdivided lobes. The edge bears a few triangular teeth.
The sporocarps are immersed in the upper part of the lobes near their surface, but
not prominent above it, numerous, small, containing few spores with rounded angles.
If my determination of these specimens is correct, K. Pennyi is nearly related on the
one side with K. reniformis, on the other with &. ornata Post. et Rurr. It is distingui-

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 163

shed from the former by its greater thinness, less dense central layer, thicker cortical
layer, and more superficial sporocarps. The latter differs by its richer prolification and
differently shaped sporocarps.

Habitat. The only fact known as to its habitat is that the plant has been taken
in 15—20 fathoms water on a bottom of slate-shingle.

Geogr. Distrib. The species is known from the American province of the arctic
region. Its northernmost known locality is Assistance Bay in arctic America, Lat. N.
74” 40".

Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy and Assistance Bay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?), the west coast of Greenland.

Gen. Phyllophora (GREV.) J. G. ÅG.
Alg. Med. p. 93; Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 135; lim. mut.

Phyllophora Brodizi (TURN) J. G. AG.
Ice: Fucus Brodiei Turn, Hist. Puc! 2, ps 1
Descr. Phyllophora Brodizei J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 216.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 20, fig. 1.
Easicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 207.
Syn. Chondrus membranifolius Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II. sec. GoBt, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 42—43.
» truncatus Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.
Coccotylus Brodizi ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. 85.
Fucus truncatus PALL. Reise 3, p. 34. Cfr. GoBr, Algenfil. Weiss. Meer. p. 43 et AG. Spec. Alg.
Tp 239
Phyllophora Brodizei (?) J. G. AG. Spetsb: Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11.
» » GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 42.
» » KJELLM. Spetsb. Alg. Thall. 1, p. 23; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 21; Kariska
hafvets Algv. p. 22.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
Spharococcus Brodisgi SCcHUBELER, in Heugl. Reise p. 317.

Remark on the species. Already in my account of the marine vegetation of Spitz-
bergen I have mentioned that I have found there a certain form of Phyllophora which
may be referred with as good reason to Ph. interrupta as to Ph. Brodici. I have
collected specimens of the same character also on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya,
and GoBi has found others of the same habit amongst the collections of alga from the
White Sea and the western Murman Sea examined by him. Even on the west coast
of Norway I have seen a Phyllophora of rare occurrence, most individuals of which
coimcided with the Ph. Brodiwi occurring in Kattegat, while some resembled the arctic
P. interrupta with regard to the shape of some of the branches. It cannot be doubted
that these two species are very closely allied to each other. Probably one of them —
in my opinion Ph. Brodiei — has had its origin from the other. But as they are

164 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

in general characteristically different from each other, it is more fit, I think, to treat
them as different species than as forms of the same species.

Habitat. This alga in the Arctic Sea is sublitoral, sometimes elitoral, usually
occurring among the formation of Laminariacecw. It grows in general scattered, some-
times somewhat gregarious, attached to small stones and shells. Although preferring
exposed coasts it does not limit itself exclusively to such localities. I have found it
with young nemathecia at Finmarken in August, on the west coast of Waygats at the
end of July.

Geogr. Distrib. According to my experience, this species has its maximum of
frequency in the most south-eastern part of the Murman Sea. It is rare in the Atlantic
region of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known locality is on the north-west coast
of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 45'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken: Gjesver, Ösfjord, Talvik, local
aud scarce.

The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare; the east coast of
Greenland.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Island, the
west coast of Novaya Zemlya from S. Gusinnoi Cape and the west coast of Waygats,
at the latter place common and abundant; Jugor Shar.

The White Sea: at several places.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of northern Novaya Zemlya; Karabay.

Phyllophora interrupta (GrREv.) J. G. AG.
Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Spherococcus interruptus Grev. Act. Leop. 14,2, p. 423.
Descr. Phyllophora interrupta J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 217.
» » KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1. p. 21.
Fig. Spheerococcus interruptus Kitz. Tab. Phyc. 19, t. 20.
Excsicec. Phyllophora interrupta KIELLM. in ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 405.
Syn. Phyllophora Brodizei Harv. FI. West-Esk. p. 49.(?)

» » WirtTR. in Heugl. Reise p. 284; sec. spec.

» interrupta J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11.

» » Eaton, List, p. 44.

» »” GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 41.

» » KJELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p- 20, Algenv. Murm. Meer. p-

20; Kariska hafvets Algv. 21.

Rhodymenia interrupta AsHM. Alg. HaAYEs, p. 96.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Walker, p. 86.
» » Harv. Ner. Am. 20 P: HANNE

Habitat. A sub- or e-litoral species, growing scattered within the formation of
Corallinex, Lithoderma, and, not unfrequently, even of Laminariacece, generally on
exposed coasts, but even in sheltered places. It has been mentioned before, that it is
sometimes found lying loose on the bottom in great masses, cp. p. 17. On the north
coast of Spitzbergen it continues to develop all the year round. I found plants in

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 165

germination in January, and during all the winter specimens with young prolifications
were common. Individuals bearing nemathecia were collected in November, December,
January and March. The plant occurring here with such organs even at other season,
I think it may be assumed to develop reproductive organs throughout the year. In the
eastern Murman Sea, the Kara Sea, and the Siberian Sea I have seen individuals with
nemathecia in the months of July, August, and September.

Geogr. Distrib. One of the commonest and most widely spread alge of the Arctic
Sea. It is circumpolar, with the exception of not being found within the Atlantic
province. It has been met with in the greatest number at Spitzbergen and in the
eastern part of the Kara Sea. The most northerly place where it is known with cer-
tainty to occur is Treurenberg Bay, Lat. N. 797 56. It may possibly go still farther
northwards on the west coast of Greenland, as it has been reported from Smith Sound
between Lat. N. 78 and 82.

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the coasts of Spitzbergen, common, sometimes
plentiful.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; Kolgujew Isle; the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya and wWaygats, common, but not plentiful.

The White Sea: common and abundant according to GoBr.

The Kara Sea: the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, Lat. N. 76” 8, Long. O. 90? 25',
Lat. N. 76? 16', Long. O. 92? 20', Cape Palander, Actinia Bay, in the last two places
common and abundant.

The Siberian Sea: to the west of Blishni Isle, Lat. N. 73” 40', Long. O. 140? 6',
loose on the bottom; Irkaypi, common, but not abundant.

The American Arctic Sea: remarked at several places.

Baffin Bay: north of the 78:th latitude in Smith Sound.

Phyllophora membranifolia (Goop. et Woopw.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Med. p. 93. Fucus membranifolius Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 120.
Descr. Phyllophora membranifolia J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 218.

Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 163.
Ewgsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 206.

Syn. Phyllophora membranifolia KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 17.

Habitat. Litoral or sublitoral in the interior of deep bays in the Polar Sea,
fastened to stones, muscles, or shells. It has been met with here only as sterile. It
probably here, as farther to the south, bears reproductive organs in winter.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the
Polar Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden in Skjersta Bay.

166 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Gen. Ahnfeltia (Fr.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Liebm. p. 12; Fr. Fl. Scan. p: 309; spec. excl.

Ahnfeltia plicata (Hups.) FR.
1. ec: p. 310. Fucus plicatus Hups. F1. Angl. p. 589.

Descr. Ahnfeltia plicata J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 206.
Fig. Gymnogongrus plicatus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 288.
Ewxsicc. Ahnfeltia plicata ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 77.

Syn. Ahnfeltia plicata DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » > GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p- 39
» » Harv. Fl. West. Esk. p. 50.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 20.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 17.

Fucus albus GUNnns. F1. Norv. 2, p. 92.
» plicatus We. FI. Lapp. p. 504.
Gigartina plicata Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
» », Post et” Rver. IN Algip.cIk
Gymnogongrus plicatus DicKiE, Alg. Walker, p. 86.
» » RurPr. Alg. Och. p. 326.
Spheerococcus plicatus ScHRENK, Ural. Reise. p. 547.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea it is litoral, growing scattered in rock-pools
between tide-marks; in the rest of the Polar Sea it is sublitoral, generally occurring
in 1—5 fathoms water on stony or pebbly bottom together with the usual elements
of the Laminariaceexe-formation. It is to be met with both on exposed coasts and in
sheltered places, and is known only as sterile.

Geogr. Distrib. The plant is certainly circumpolar, but occurs nowhere in the
Polar Sea in greater numbers. Its maximum of frequency is in the Norwegian Polar
Sea. The northernmost locality where it has been found is Skansbay Lat. N. 78? 30"

Locality: The Norwegian: Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Finmarken: Altenfjord
and elsewhere according to Wahlenberg.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-
land; Kolgujew Isle, Jugor Shar.

The White Sea: one of the most common alge.

The Siberian Sea: the mouth of Koljutshin Bay, local, but pretty abundant; the
Tshutsh village Tjapka.

The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of western Eskimaux-land; Port Kennedy
in the arctic American archipelago.

PBaffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, plentiful.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 167

Gen. Gigartina (LAMOUR.) J. G. ÅG.

Epicr. p. 189; Lamour. Ess. p. 134; char. mut.

Gigartina mamillosa (Goop. et Woopw.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Med. p. 104. Fucus mamillosus Goop. et Woopw. Linn. Trans. 3, p. 174.
Descer. Gigartina mamillosa J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 199.

Fig. » » Harv. Phlyc. Brit. it. L99:
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 10.

Syn. Fucus mamillosus SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 183.
» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 496.
Gigartina mamillosa KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 18.
Rhodymenia mamillosa ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p 296.

Habitat. On the coast of Norway the plant is litoral, attached to rocks or stones
above low-water mark, or growing in rock-pools between tide-marks. It belongs chiefly
to the lower portion of the sublitoral zone and is almost exclusively pelagic. Most
often it occurs gregarious in large masses. In the southern part of the Norwegian
Polar Sea it has been found with sporocarps in July and August, in the northern part
with young organs of that kind in the latter part of August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. It has
probably its maximum of frequency within the former region. Its most northerly
certain locality is Gjesver near North Cape about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken at Öxfjord, Maasö, Gjesver, and the southern coast of Magerö, pretty common
and abundant.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the herbarium
of the Copenhagen Museum.

Gen. Chondrus (STACKH.) J. G. AG.

Spec. Alg. 2, p. 244; StAGKH. Ner. Brit. see. J. G. AG. 1. c.; char. mut.

Chondrus crispus (L.) LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 15. Fucus crispus L. Mant. p. 134.
Descer. Chondrus crispus J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 178.
Fig. » ” Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 63.
Ewsicce. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 156.
Syn. Chondrus crispus AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 308.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 18.
Fucus crispus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91.
» » We. F1. Lapp. p. 497.

168 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. On exposed coasts this alga is litoral, growing scattered on rocks and
stones, above low-water mark, or more usually in rock-pools between tide-marks. In
the interior of Alten Bay it was found in the upper part of the sublitoral zone at a
depth of about one metre. It has been found with tetrasporangia on the coast of the
Norwegian Polar Sea in June and August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, in the
southern part of which it is commonly distributed. The northernumost place where it
has been met with is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken, pretty common, but not plentiful, as at Maasö, Gjesvar, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

Fam. CERAMIACEZE (AG.) HaAUcCK.
Meeresalg. p. 15. AG. Syst: Alg.: p. XXVIILI; char. mut.

Gen. Microcladia GREY.
Allocb Brit: op. 09:

Microcladia glandulosa (SoLAND.) GREV.
]. ce. Fucus glandulosus SoLtAnD. in Turn. Hist. Fuc. 1, p. 81.

Descr. Microcladia glandulosa J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 109.
Fig. » » ElSRv. (Phyci Britsitin29:

Addition to the description of this species. "The figures of the structure of the plant
given by HARVvEY 1. c. are very unsatisfactory. The corresponding figure in KÖTZING'S
Tab. Phyc. 13, t. 21 is better. This seems to represent a transverse section of some
younger portion of the plant. In transverse sections of older portions I have found
the central cell as well as the large cells of the parenchyma much more thick-walled, the
latter cells being moreover surrounded with more or less numerous small cells, which
are rich in endochrome. The Scandinavian specimen of the species that I have seen
was furnished with tetrasporangia. These were cruciate, lying without order as stated
by J. G. AGARDH 1. c., numerous in the outermost or next to outermost segment. The
first tetrasporangia are formed at the external margin of the segment, but afterwards
new ones are produced within these, until the whole surface of the segment is occupied.

Habitat. I have seen a single individual of this species, which is new to the Flora
of Scandinavia. It had been brought home from Nordlanden by KLEES, but had been
overlooked by him. It was found amongst a great number of Plocamium coccineum.
If it had really grown together with these, as is possibly the case, the present species
would occur on exposed coasts in deep water on stony or shelly bottom. The spe-
cimen had been taken in summer.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, without any note of its special
locality.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 169

Gen. Ceramium (LYNGB.) Harv.

Man. p. 98; LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 117; spec. excl.

Ceramium Deslongchampii CHAuv.
Alg. Norm. N:o 85.

Deser. Ceramium Deslongchampii J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 97.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 219.
Ewsicc. » » CHauv. 1. ec.

Syn. Ceramium diaphanum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; ex parte.

Habitat. It grows seattered within the lower part of the litoral zone, attached to
other alge, both on exposed coasts and in the interior of bays. It bears tetrasporangia
in abundance during August on the north coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs exclusively to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, but
is rather uncommon. The northernmost place where it has been met with is Öxfjord
in Finmarken about Lat. N. 70?.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, according to specimens in
KLEEN'S herbarium; Finmarken, at Oxfjord and Talvik, local and scarce.

Ceramium circinatum KörTz.

Hormoceras circinatum Körz. Linnea p. 733.

Descer. Ceramium cireinatum J. G. AG. Epiecr. p. 99.
Fig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 12, t. 7
» decurrens » » » DI br Il

Syn. Ceramium diaphanum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; ex parte.

Remark on the determination of tlis species. I have only seen two fragmentary
individuals of this plant from the Polar Sea. They are to be found in KLEEN's collections
of aloe from Nordlanden under the name of C. diaphanum. It cannot be denied that
they resemble this species in habit, but nevertheless they cannot be referred to it, on
account of the distinct, decurrent, cortical layer. Their habit and the shape of the upper
branches agree well with fig. a and b in the quoted plate 71 of Körtzing's Tab. Phyc.
12. Fig. d, tab. 70 of the same work shows the form and cortication of the lower
branches. These two plates referring, according to J. G. AGARDH, to C. circinatum, I
have called the present alga from Nordlanden by that name.

Habitat. Unknown to me.

Geogr. Distrib. According to specimens in KLERN's herbarium this species occurs
in the southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea at Nordlanden.

rr äns 29
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. FE

170 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Ceramium rubrum (Hups.) AG.
Disp. Alg. p. 16. Conferva rubra Hups. F1. Angl. p. 600.

f. decurrens J. G. ÅG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 127.

Descr. Ceramium rubrum «&« decurrens J. G. AG. Epier. p. 100.
Exsicc. » decurrens ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 208.

f. genuina.

f. interstitiis et juvenilibus et adultis densius corticatis; ramis lateralibus paucis, conformibus, dichotomis.

f. prolifera J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg: 2; p. 127.
Deser. Ceramium rubrum 8 proliferum J. G. AG. Bpicer. p. 100.
Pig. » secundatum LynGB. Hydr. Dan. t. 37 A.
» botryocarpum Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 215.

f. pedicellata DuBY.
sec. IJ.NG) AG. Spec. lAlg. 2, p. 128:

Deser. Ceramium rubrum » pedicellatum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 101.
Fig. » » Kurtz. Tab) Ehyck 13, t. £) fis: a. et. Db.

f. squarrosa Harv.
Ner. Am. 2,pir214.

Deser. Ceramium rubrum e&. squarrosum HaARrV. 1. c.

Fig. » » f. squarrosa tab. nostra 15, fig. 7.
Syn. Ceramium rubrum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.

» » CrRoaLL, F1. Disc. p- 460.
» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 46.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 25; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 23.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 74.
» » virgatum Posrt. et Rurr. II. Alg. p. II.

Jonferva diaphana We. Fl. Lapp. p. 511.

Remark on the definition of the forms. Ceramium rubrum, in the Polar Sea as well
as elsewhere, is multiform. The rather few specimens from the former region which
I have had the opportunity of examining, appear however to be referable to the above-
mentioned forms. The specimens determined by me as being f. decurrens are in all
essential points similar to those from the northern portion of the Atlantic. This form
is. easily known by its articular cells being at first uncorticated, by the absence of
prolifieation and by its poverty in lateral branches, which, if existing, branch in the
same manner as the main axis. Besides, the frond is more strongly attenuated upwards
than in any other form. The form designated by me as f. genuina resembles the former
in habit, branching etc., but differs from it by its darker colour and the strongly
corticated articular cells. Nearest this there stands a robust and large-sized form, well
represented by fig. a, table 4 in Körtzing's Tab. Phyc. 13 and certainly belonging to
the same series of forms of Ceramium rubrum as the plant figured pl. 181 in Harv.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 171

Phyc. Brit. This must be the form recorded by J. G. AG. under the combined names
of C. rubrum 2 pedicellatum. It seems to be easy to recognize by having numerous,
but short and not dichotomously compound lateral branches. This form leads over to
f. prolifera with its more or less richly prolificating thallus. Some of the specimens
from the Polar Sea, that I have seen, are most nearly related to the Ceramium secundatum
figured by LYNGBYE, others to Harvey's C. botrycarpum. Of all the arctic forms that
one which I have had delineated in table 15 fig. 7, is perhaps the most peculiar. I
have thought to recognize in it a form of C. rubrum described by Harvey under the
name of f. squarrosa. It is a small-sized, rather slender form, most easily recognizable
by the upper segments being strongly spreading from one another, those of the last
order, which bear tetrasporangia, being recurvate.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this alga is mostly litoral, in the otber
parts of the Polar Sea that I have myself examined, it is sublitoral, belonging here to
the Laminariace-formation. It is generally attached to other alg&e, growing scattered on
exposed coasts, and more abundant in sheltered localities. At Nordlanden it has been
found with sporocarps and tetrasporangia during all summer, at Spitzbergen with tetra-
sporangia at the end of July and the beginning of August. At Novaya Zemlya and
Waygats in June and July, and at Finmarken in July, August, and September, I have
met with only sterile individuals. At Russian Lapland, on the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-
land, and in the White Sea, it appears often to bear plenty of tetrasporangia in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the
Polar Sea, reaching its maximum of frequency within the southern part of the former
and not being widely spread within the latter. Its northernmost known place of growth
is on the west coast of Spitzbergen about Lat. N. 76” 30"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken, pretty local and scanty at Gjesver and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, generally local and scanty, in
one place abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
Kolgujew Isle; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, from M. Karmakul Bay
to Jugor Shar, local and scarce.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Neuherrnhut, Godhavn.

At Nordlanden all the forms mentioned are to be found. North of this region
only f. decurrens and f. genuina are met with, most commonly the former or transitions
between this and the typical form.

Ceramium acanthonotum CARM.
im JG. AG. Advers.” p. 26:

f. typica.
Descr. Ceramium acanthonotum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 103.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 140.
Eugsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 12.

172 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. coronata KLEEN.
Nordl. Alg. p. 19.

Descr. Ceramium acanthonotum var. coronata KLEEN 1. c.
Fig. » » » » » tä l0; ND

Remark on the form coronata. In KrerN's collections only the typical form of
Ceramium acanthonotum is to be found, but some specimens have the spines in certain
parts of the frond so arranged as in the variety distinguished by KrErEs. This variety
resembling the typical form in all other respects: branching, colour, structure of the
cortical layer, shape and disposition of the tetrasporangia etc., it may be considered
as rather little independent, though it deserves perhaps to be specially mentioned.

Habitat. "This alga is litoral, pelagic, and somewhat gregarious in the Polar Sea.
It keeps chiefly to such places as are left dry at low-tide, but is also to be found in
rock-pools between tide-marks. In the localities where it has been observed as yet, it
bears plenty of tetraspores in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of the
Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant. This is
the northernmost known locality of the species. The form coronata has been found
together with the typical form.

Gen. Ptilota (AG.) J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p- 92; Ag. Syn. Alg. p. XIX: ex parte.

Do

Ptilota elegans BONNEM.

Hydr: loc: p. 22, sec. J. G. Spec. Alg. 2; p. 94.

Descr. Ptilota elegans J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 74.

Fig. » sericea Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 191.
Eigsicc. I» elegans ARrREScH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 11.

Syn. Ptilota elegans KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20; excl. syn.

Habitat. The present species is litoral, pelagic, and somewhat gregarious, and
usually grows on steep rocks between tides under beds of Fucus and Ozothallia, or on the
walls of grotto-shaped cavities, which it covers, in company with Delesseria alata, with
a dense mat. Even on the coast of Finmarken it reaches a considerable size. I have
seen very luxuriant individuals more than 10 cm. high near North Cape. In the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea it bears tetraspores during the summer, sporocarps in August.

Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its
most northern known locality is Gjesvwr about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities:- The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scarce. Finmarken: Maasö,
Gjesver, Öxfjord, local, but pretty abundant.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. NS

Ptilota plumosa (L.) AG.
Syn. Alg. p. 39, excel. 6. Fucus plumosus L. Mant. p. 134.
Descer. Ptilota plumosa J G. AG. Epicr. p. 75.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 80.
Ersiee. > » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 160.
Syn. Fucus plumosus R. Br. in ScoREsBY, Account., 1, p. 132 et append V? Nonne Pt. pectinata?
» » GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 91.
» » « et 8 We. Fl. Lapp. p. 501.

» — ptilotus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 135.
Plumaria pectinata var. tenerrima RurPr. Alg. Och. p. 336.
Ptilota plumosa J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11.

» » ArRBscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 319.

» » &« typica GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 44.

» » Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 224.

» 0 KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 22.
NTE » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20.

» » LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 38.

» » var. tenuissima SCcHUBELER in Heugl. Reise, p. 317.

» » Wirrtzr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.

Habitat. This species is generally sublitoral, occurring in 5—20 fathowms water
on stony or pebbly bottom. Sometimes it is found in more shallow water, even within
the litoral zone in rock-pools between tides. It is attached sometimes to other algee,
usually to stones, and grows on exposed coasts as well as in the interior of bays and
at other sheltered places. I never found it gregarious. On the coasts of Spitzbergen
and Novaya Zemlya it usually constitutes an element of the Laminariacre-formation; on
the west coast of Norway I have generally found it in company with purely arctic
alge. Here it attains a high degree of luxuriancy. The largest specimens I ever
saw, from the interior of Altenfjord, had a length of 20—25 cm. The plant has not
been examined in winter in the Polar Sea. Individuals with sporocarps have been
found at Nordlanden in July and August, at Finmarken at the end of August and in
the earlier part of September, at Spitzbergen in July, on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya and Waygats in August and at the end of June. Specimens with tetrasporangia
have been collected in most of these parts of the Arctic Sea in July and August.

Geoyr. Distrib. -The present species belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic
region of the Polar Sea, having its maximum of frequency within the former. Its most
northerly known locality is the outer Norse Island off the north-western coast of Spitz-
bergen Lat. N. 79? 50'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful; Fin-
marken: Maasö, Gjesver, Magerö Sound, Öxfjord, and Talvik, abundant, but local.

The Greenland Sea: According to my experience, local and scanty on the coasts
of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of No-
vaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, pretty common and
abundant.

174 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The Wiite Sea, probably scarce.

The American Arctic Sea, see HArRveY 1. c.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to LYNnGBYE and specimens in
the collections of the Copenhague Museum without any special locality being noted.

Ptilota pectinata (GUNN.) nob.
Fucus pectinatus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 122.

f. typica.
Descr. Ptilota serrata J. G. ÅG. Epicr. p. 76.

Pig. » — plumosa var. serrata Körz. Tab. Phyc. 12, t. 55.
Ewxsice. » serrata KJELLM. in ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 406. :

f. integerrima RUPR.
Alg. Och. p. 334.
Descr. Plumaria pectinata var. integerrima RUPR. 1. c.
Fig. — Ptilota pectinata f. integerrima tab. nostra 15, fig. 1.

f. litoralis nob.

f. laxe cespitosa, minuta, 3—4 cm. alta, inferne diametro maximo 300—380 .; ramis confertis, alteris
lanceolato-falciformibus, parce serratis vel integris, alteris multo brevioribus, lincearibus, simplicibus vel infra
apicem parce et irregulariter pinnulatu-ramulosis. Tab. 15, fig. 2—5.

Syn. Fucus plumosus y. tenerrimus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 501.

Ptilota plumosa 9. asplenioides LynGB. Hydr. Daun. p. 38.

» » Posr et Rurr. lll. Alg. p. II, sec. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 44.

» serrata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11; Grönl. Alg. p- 111.

» » CROoALL, F1. Disc. p. 460.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.

» » EaATON, List. p. 44.

» » P5 aretica, GOBL Et:

» » Harv. Ner; Am. 2; p. 222.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 22;
Kariska hafvets algv. p. 22.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 20.

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85. 5

Remark touclung the name and the forms of the species. It seems to be beyond a
doubt that the plant figured and described by GunnErus under the name of Fucus
pectinatus 1. c. and tab. 2 fig. 8, is the same that goes at present commonly under the
name of Pit. serrata Körtz. For this reason I have adopted that denomination. GoBI
denies its right to be regarded as a separate species, and I must allow that among the
specimens, certainly several thousands in number, that have passed between my hands,
there have been some few that were allied in character both to Pi. plumosa and Pt.
pectinata, although it was scarcely ever difficult to decide to which of these species
they ought with more reason to be referred. Having in general found Pit. pectinata
independent, I do not hesitate to let it remain a separate species.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 175

Of the form integerrima I have only seen a couple of specimens. Though I have no
reason to suppose it to be any very constant or independent form, I have wished to
call attention to it, because, as has already been pointed out by RUPRECHT, it shows a
remarkable approximation to Pt. asplenioides and, on this account, might possibly be
considered as a proof of phylogenetic connection between this species and Pt. pectinata.
It differs from typical Pt. pectinuta by its almost complete want of so-called rami com-
positi and by more spreading, generally perfectly entire ramt foliiformes, which makes
it very dissimilar to typical Pt. pectinata. Judging from some few cases observed,
the sporocarps issue generally from the outer side of the leaf-shaped branches, sitting
on distinet, unarticulated stalks, sometimes from the middle of the rhachis itself.

The pretty form litoralis I have met with on the north coast of Norway among
Pt. elegans, which it resembles rather much on a cursory examination. As is shown
by the figure given, it differs most considerably from typical Pi. pectinata; however,
from its agreeing essentially with this species in structure and ramification, I suppose
it to be a variety of it produced by different conditions of life. It differs from Pi.
pectinata by being somewhat, though only slightly, tufted and by its smallness, slender-
ness and far denser branching. How considerable the difference of thickness is between
f. litoralis and the typical form, is seen on comparing the figures 4 and 6 in tab. 15,
which exhibit transverse sections of corresponding portions of the thallus of these two
forms. These figures moreover show that there exists a certain difference in structure
between these forms. In the typical Pi. pectinata the central cell of the transverse
section in the fullgrown branches of the last order but one, is surrounded with a complete
cirele of large cells poor in endochrome, between which cells and the small cortical
cells rich in endochrome there lie other smaller cells poor in endochrome. The structure
of f. litoralis differs from this in so far that the central cell adjoins large cells poor in
endochrome only in the direction of the longest axis of the transverse cut, whereas
along the short axis it is immediately contiguous to small cells rich in endochrome.
In consequence of this, in a fullgrown axis of the last order but one in a Pt. pectinata
f. litoralis the row of axial cells along the middle of the axis is translucent, which is
not the case in typical Pt. pectinata. A comparison of fig. 4 with fig. 5 shows the
structure of older and younger portions of the frond in the former to differ rather
much. It is to be seen also in the latter figure that the row of axial cells is not sur-
rounded with a complete circle of large cells poor in endochrome, even in the older
parts of the branches. Only sterile individuals are known.

Habitat. The typical form and f. integerrima are decidedly sublitoral or elitoral.
I have usually found the former in 10—20 fathoms water within the arctic region; but
it belongs to those Florides which descend to the greatest depths. On the coast of
Spitzbergen I have dredged specimens in one place from a depth of 150 fathoms, in
two other places at 80—100 fathoms. According to KLEEN it is a deep-water form
at Nordlanden. I have met with it at Finmarken on exposed shores at a depth of 15
—20 fathoms, in the interior of Altenfjord in 5—6 fathoms water. In the White Sea
it occurs at pretty varying depths, from one and a half to 10 fathoms. In the eastern
part of the Murman Sea it is generally found at 10—20 fathoms. It thrives on bottoms

176 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/É OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

of various kinds, but appears to prefer solid rock or shingle. In the Norwegian Polar
Sea it belongs to the so-called arctic formation, in the arctic region proper it forms a
common element of the Corallineace-formation, although it is not wanting in other for-
mations. Here it occurs sometimes gregarious in large masses. It prefers exposed
coasts and in the glacial part of the Polar Sea seems not to enter into the interior of
deep bays. However, on the north coast of Norway I have found it in the interior of
Altenfjord. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it is found in full vigour throughout
the year, developing plenty of propagative organs in winter. During this season I have
found individuals with tetrasporangia in November, December, January, February, and
March; individuals with sporocarps have been met with in November in plenty and in
December. Besides, specimens with tetrasporangia have been observed on the coasts
of Spitzbergen in June, July, August, and October. At Nordlanden individuals with
tetrasporangia and sporocarps have been collected in July and August, on the coast of
Finmarken in August; on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya specimens with sporocarps
have been taken in July, with tetrasporangia in June and July.

The form litoralis belongs to the litoral zone, as is designated by the name. It
grew together with Ptiilota elegans on the sides of a shallow, grotto-shaped cavity in
a rock.

Geoyr. Distrib. "The present species seems to have its maximum of frequency in
the Greenland Sea. It grows here where so ever the locality is suitable, in great numbers
and with large, luxuriant individuals. It is common also on the coasts of Novaya
Zemlya, although not so much so as in the Greenland Sea, being replaced in the former
region by Pt. plumosa. On the coast of Finmarken and at Nordlanden it is decidedly
more scarce than Pi. plumosa, contrary to what seems to be the case in the White
Sea. The most northerly place where it has been found up to the present time, is
Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 56'. It is not known
from the Siberian Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, according to KLEEN;
Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Talvik, local, but pretty
plentiful.

The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland; on the :coasts of Spitzbergen
common and abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar common, but less abundant.

The White Sea: common and abundant.

The Kara Sea: on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce.

The American Arctic Sea: taken by RICHARDSON, according to HARVEY.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, pretty common; the west coast of Greenland at
Tessarmiut, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Claushavn, Jakobshavn,
Godhavn, Rittenbenk.

The herbarium of the Copenhague Museum contains several specimens of this
species without any locality being noted. 'The form integerrima is known to me only

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. PT

from the outer Norse Isle and on the north-western coast of Spitzbergen, f. litoralis
from the Norwegian Polar Sea at Maasö.

Gen. OCallithamnion (LYNGB.) THUR.

in Lr Jor. List. Alg. Cherb. p. 17; LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 123; lim. mut.

Callithamnion polyspermum BONNEM.
in Ag. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 169.

Descr. Callithamnion polyspermum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 32.

Fig. Phlebothamnion polyspermum Kötz. Tab. Phyc. 11, t. 97.
Syn. OCallithamnion polyspermum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22.

Remark on the determination of this species. The individuals from the Polar
Sea that I have seen, agree more with the quoted figure in KöTtzInG, than with
the figure on pl. 231 in Harv. Phyc. Brit. They differ from English specimens by
being less decompound, so that those branch-systems which are called plumulae in
the descriptions are comparatively rare, being supplied by simple branches. From this
cause those arctic specimens present an aspect differing from typical C. polyspermum.
However, they ought probably to be referred to this species. This is also the opinion
of KLEEN.

Habitat. Pelagic, growing scattered, fastened to litoral alge, as Polysiphonia fasti-
giata, Furcellaria fastigiata, and Rhodymenia palmata. It has been found with scarce
tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in August.

Geoyr. Distrib. Found only within ithe Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden in several places. This is the
northernmost place where it is known to grow.

Callithamnion Hookeri (DinLw.) AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 190. Conferva Hookeri Ditnirw. Brit. Conf. t. 106 sec. AG. 1. c.
Descer. Callithamnion Hookeri J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 33.

Pig. Phlebothamnion Hookeri Körz. Tab. Phyc. 11, t. 94.
Eesice. Callithamnion Hookeri ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 311.

Syn. Callithamnion Hookeri KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 21.

Habitat. In that part of the Polar Sea where it has been as yet observed, this
plant is litoral, growing attached to Polysiphomia fastigiata. It has been found here
with tetrasporangia in June, with sporocarps in July.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern border of the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Seå: Nordlanden at Bodö.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5.

178 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Callithamnion arbuscula (DILLw.) LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. 123. Conferva arbuscula DiuLw. Brit. Conf. t. 85.
Descer. Callithamnion arbuscula J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 37.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 274.
Eusicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 14.

Syn. Callithamnion arbuscula KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 21.

Habitat. "The present species grows litoral on exposed coasts, partly on rocks
between tides, partly in rock-pools. Occurring often in great masses, it contributes
essentially to mark the character of the vegetation. KLEEN states that on the coast of
Nordlanden it begins to appear at the beginning of July and develops tetrasporangia
already in the same month, carpospores in August. It seems to follow from these
statements that the species is annual here. On the coasts of Britain it is perennial
according to Harver, attaining its highest development during the summer and the
autumn.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and plentiful.

Callithamnion roseum (RotH) HaARV.

in Hook. Brit. FI 2, p. 341. Conferva rosea RotH, Cat. Bot. 2, p. 182.
Descr. Callithamnion roseum J. G. AG. Epier. p. 39.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 230.

Syn. Callithamnion roseum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22.

Habitat. It has been found by KLEEN in rock-pools between tide-marks. Taken
with tetrasporangia in August.

Geogr. Distrib. Like the preceding species, this is known only from the Atlantic
region of the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: at Giver in Nordlanden, its most northerly
place of growth.

Callithamnion corymbosum (SM.) LYnGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 125. Conferva corymbosa Sm. Engl. Bot. t. 2352.

Descr. Callithamnion corymbosum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 40.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 272.
Eixsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 15.

Syn. Callithamnion corymbosum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 21.

Habitat. It grows scattered on exposed coasts, sublitoral, attached to old shells
and deepwater alge, as Desmarestia aculeata, Ptilota pectinata a. o. It attains a consi-
derable size even in the Polar Sea. KLEEN'S collections contain specimens of very luxu-
riant growth and a height of even 6 cm. In the Polar Sea it has as yet been found
only sterile.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 179

Geogr. Distrib. Found only in the southern part of the Polar Sea on the north-
west coast of Norway.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, scarce.

Gen. Antithamnion (NäG.) THUR.
in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 111; Nc. N. Algensyst. p. 200; char. mut.

Antithamnion floccosum (MöLL.) KLErn.
Nordl. Alg. p. 21. Conferva floccosa MuörL. Fl. Dan. t. 828, fig. 1.

f. atlantica J. G. AG.

Descer. Callithamnion floccosum var. & atlanticum J. G. AG. Epiecr. p. 22.
Fig. » » HaARV. Phyc. Brit. t. 81.
Ewusicc. » » HoHENACK. Alg. Mar. N:o 325.

Syn. Antithamnion floccosum KLEEN, 1. c.

Habitat. The present plant has been found in the Polar Sea both litoral, growing
in rock-pools, and sublitoral, in the lowest part of this zone, being attached here to
Lithothamnia. On the coasts of Europe only a few sterile individuals have ever
been found.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and, according to J. G.
AGARDH, from the sea off Greenland. The northernmost known locality of this species
is Maasö on the north coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, local, very scarce; Finmarken
exceedingly rare at Maasö.

Baffin Bay: Öp. J. AG. Epier. p. 22 in the note under the species in question.

Antithamnion Pylaisei (Mont.) nob.
Callithamnion Pylaisei Mont. Pl. Cell. N:o 11, sec. J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 22.
Descr. Callithamnion Pylaisei Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 239.

Fig. » » » » » ot 36 B.
» » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 11, t. 90.

f. norvegica nob.

Planta minuta, vix semipollicaris, articulis mediis axis primarii et ramorum quam in forma typica bre
vioribus, diametro vix 4-plo longioribus. Tab. 16, fig. 1.

Remark on the form norvegica. If one compares the above-quoted figures in
HarveyY and Körtzine with figure 1 in tab. 16 in the present work, representing an
alga from the north coast of Norway, one cannot well doubt but that the plant called
C. Pylaisei exists on the coast of Scandinavia, though in a somewhat different form.
I have seen the same form also in collections from Greenland. The form from the
high North differs from the American by its smaller size and by its growing scattered,

180 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

and, above all, by the middle cells of the main axis and the long branches being only
half as long as in the latter. It can hardly be a distinct species. The length of the
cells is subject to variation. Nevertheless I have thought fit to record it at present
under a special name.

Habitat. Those few individuals, which I have myself collected, grew in 10—13
fathoms water, attached to ÅLithothamnion soriferum. On the coast of Greenland it
appears to be litoral, as J. VAHL has noted on the label belonging to it »inter caespites
Gigartine subfuscw» From the Polar Sea it is known only as sterile.

Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. Its northern-
most locality is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. about 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhavn, according
to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum.

Antithamnion boreale GoBi (nob.)

Antithamnion plumula var. boreale GoBt, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 47.

f. typica nob.
Descr. Antithamnion plumula var. boreale GoBrt, I. c. p. 47 et sequent.
Fig. » boreale f. typica tab. nostra 16, fig. 2, 3.

f. lapponica Rurr. (nob.)

Descr. Callithamnion lapponicum RuPrr. Alg. Och. p. 343. Cfr. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 48—49 sub A.
plumula var. boreali.

f. corallina RurPr. (nob.)

Deser. Callithamnion corallina RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 340—341.
Antithamnion corallina KJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. ”p. 24.

Fig. Antithamnion boreale f. corallina Tab. nostra 16, fig. 4, 5.
Syn. Antithamnion corallina KJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 24.
» plumula KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 26; Algenv. Murm. Meer.

p- 24; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 23.
» KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 21.
Callithamnion corallina RUuPR. 1. c.
» lapponicum Rurr. 1. c.
» plumula J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.

Remark on the deternunation of the species and its forms. I have mentioned already
in my account of the Floridex of Spitzbergen, that the plant collected here which I
named Åntithamnion plumula in accordance with J. G. AGARDH, differs in certain respects
from the southern species of that name. I have found later in the eastern Murman
Sea and in the Kara Sea a form resembling that from Spitzbergen, and, besides, in
the first-mentioned sea another form that I have considered and still consider identical
with RuprecHTtT's Callithamnion corallina. GoBi has subsequently, in his account of the
marine Flora of the White Sea, made a detailed and most excellent exposition of the
arctic alge that are most nearly related to Antithamnion plumula. He proves the form

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 181

of Antithamnion found in the White Sea to differ in certain points from the typical A.
plumula, and on this account he sets it down as a variety of this, by the name of var.
boreale. He further elucidates Callithamnion lapponicum, which RUuPRreEcHT has first de-
seribed, though scarcely in such a manner as to make it possible to recognize it. This
form GoBI regards as intermediate between ÅA. plumula f. typica and f. boreale. At the
same time, pointing out that ÅA. plumula is closely allied to ÅA. (Callithamnion) ameri-
canum, he utters the supposition that the latter alga is to be regarded only as a form
of the former. GoBI ends his disquisition with the following words: »Es ist bekannt,
dass Å. plumula eigentlich dem Gebiete des Atlantischen Oceans und des Mittelmeeres
angehört; im nördlichen Ocean kommt diese Form schon viel seltener vor und zwar
vereinzelt in sehr diännen Bäscheln von unbedeutender Grösse... Folglich erscheint sie
för den nördlichen Ocean nicht als eine aborigene Stammform, sondern vielmehr als
eine dahin eingewanderte und dabei sehr stark veränderte.»

I quite agree with GoBi in thinking ÅA. americanum to be nearly related to ÅA.
plumula, especially to A. plumula var. boreale GoBi. But if the former alga should not
be regarded as a distinct species, a great many other Antithamnia described as inde-
pendent species would on perhaps as good grounds have to subsumed as various forms
under the same species. There are to be found transitions between ÅA. americanum and
ÅA. Pylaisei according to FaArLow (New Engl. Alg. p. 123), and ÅA. plumula var. boreale
not seldom shows a strong tendency towards the latter species. OC. corallina Rurr.,
which is connected by intermediate forms with A. plumula var. boreale, is plainly very
closely allied to Å. cruciatum, so that it might with as great reason be considered as
a form of this species as of ÅA. plumula or ÅA. americanum. To this may be added
that the distance between ÅA. Pylaiswi, especially the form occurring on the coast of
Norway, and ÅA. floccosum is not great. In specimens of A. Pylaiser from Finmarken
I have seen branch-systems of the last order replaced here and there in the frond by
simple subulate branches of the shape characteristic of A. floccosum, which makes me
think that these two plant, considered hitherto as species, are connected by intermediate
forms. Thus, if A. americanum be reduced, the reduction ought apparently to be ex-
tended to several other species. I am of opinion that the genus Åntithammnion is a young
genus whose species are in course of development, no marked differentiation being as
yes established and the transitional forms not having disappeared. If the common prac-
tice with regard to such genera, Saliz, Rubus a. o., is to be followed, according to
which every form met with in greater quantity at different places and easy of re-
cognition is considered as a species, both Antithamnion plumula var. boreale GoBI, com-
monly distributed in the Polar Sea, and A. plumula, A. americanum, ÅA. Pylaiswi, A.
floccosum and ÅA. cruciatum ought to be regarded as distinct species. It is by these con-
siderations that I have been led to set down the polar form as an independent species:
ÅA. boreale GoBi. On the other side, I cannot but hold, with GoBi, Callithamnion lapponicum
Rurr. and also C. corallina Rurr. to be forms of A. boreale, as these certainly do not
differ so much from A. boreale, as this does from ÅA. plumula and other Antithamnia.

A. boreale differs from 4. plumula by the different branching, by longer cells
in the main axis and in the long branches of the frond, and by its sessile tetra-

182 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

sporangia. Among its forms f. lapponica approaches most nearly to 4. boreale by the
branches of the last and next to last order being more generally one-sided, by the
systems of short branches being spreading or recurvate, and by the branches of the
last order being coarser and stiffer. The typical form of the species, according to my
opinion, is that which has the branches of the last and next to last order longer and
more slender, rarely one-sided, but sometimes opposite, sometimes alternate, or some
beiug opposite or alternate, others one-sided. When now and then they are one-sided,
they occur on the inside as well as the outside of their main axis. This form stands
very near ÅA. americanum, as has been correctly stated by GoBzi. The principal diffe-
rences between them are as follows: ÅA. americanum is larger and more tufted, more
violet in colour, with longer cells — even ten times as long as thick — and fewer,
longer, and more flaccid, branch-systems of the last order, with longer and finer side-
branches. The form corallina differs from the typical form by having branches and
branch-systems densely erowded into dense, button-shaped fascicles at the tops of the
main axis and the long branches, and by four branch-systems issuing from most
of the articular cells of the main axis and the long branches. In these respects
it approaches ÅA. cruciatwin, from which it differs by the longer cells and the finer,
more flaccid and elongated branches of the last order, and by the tetrasporangia being
situated not at the base of the secondary branch-systems supplying their branches of
the first order, but on the branches of the first order representing the axes of the
second order of these branch-systems.

From the supposition that A. plumula belongs properly to the Atlantic and the
Mediterranean and that it occurs, as he thinks, less frequent and luxuriant in the Arctic
Sea, GoBi conceludes tbat this species has imimigrated into the Arctic Sea and become
strongly changed there. It is impossible, of course, to determine with certainty how
this has been, but for my own part I should be more inclined to adopt a quite contrary
opinion, that is to say, that ÅA. boreale has originated within the Arctic Sea and that A.
plumula and other species have issued from it and been developed in a southward direction.
Å. boreale is so widely distributed in the Arctic Sea, that it can hardly be assumed to be
an immigrant. I have found it commonly diffused in all the parts of the Arctic Sea
that I have investigated. It is, indeed, often but little luxuriant and seldom occurs in
greater numbers; but I have pointed out above and already mentioned in Spetsb. Thall. 1,
p- 27 that this is not always the case. Touching A. plumula, it may be remarked that is often
difficult to arrive at any certain knowledge about the frequency of a species bymeans of
the terms generally used, particularly with regard to the occurrence of the species in
question I must admit that I know but very little. ARESCHOUG states that on the coast of
Scandinavia it is »minime infrequens». On the ground of my own experience, I should trans-
late this expression by saying that, like ÅA. boreale, it is commonly diffused, but seldom
or never appears in greater masses nor surpasses the last-mentioned species in luxuriancy
of growth when this is most luxuriantly developed. On the coasts of Britain the present
species according to HARVvEY is »not uncommon», which need not mean anything else
than that it is rather commonly spread. It is rare on the north-west coast of France
at Cherbourg according to LE Joris, and on the north-east coast of America according

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 183

to FARLoW. I conclude from these facts that ÅA. plumula 18 not more commonly distributed
nor more abundant in the northern Atlantic than ÅA. boreale in the Arctic Sea, and
that the latter can be at least almost as luxuriantly developed as the former.

Habitat. The species is sublitoral in the arctic region of the Polar Sea, descen-
ding to the lower limit of this zone. It is generally sublitoral even in the Norwegian
Polar Sea, though it has been met with here also in the litoral zone. It is a common
element in the formation of Corallinace&, although being of little importance for the
characterization of this division of the vegetation. I have found it most abundant on
half-dead bottom, attached to Desmarestia aculeata that lay loose on the bottom. It
was also found once rather abundant among Phyllophora interrupta. Though preferring
an exposed coast, it enters also into deep bays. Specimens are generally found scattered,
but in Actinia Bay I found the species in pretty great, in Musselbay even in very
great masses. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it occurs during all winter, retaining
even at this season its ordinary appearance and continuing its development, which does
not however become vigorous before the month of March. During the winter season
it is always sterile. It has been found with tetrasporangia at Nordlanden in July and
August, at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and August,
in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in June, July, and September. I have not seen
specimens with sporocarps from the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic as well as the arctic region of the Polar
Sea. In the latter region it is widely distributed and it certainly has its maximum of
frequency there. Part of that Antithamnion which is reported from the American Arctic
Sea and Baffin Bay is possibly to be referred to the present species. If that should
be the case, the species is circumpolar. The northernmost place where it has been
found is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 56".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KLEEN's
herbarium; Finmarken at Maasö and Gjesver pretty common, but scarce, at Öxfjord
and Talvik local and scarce.

The Greenland Sea: On the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen commonly diffused,
but in general scanty; in Musselbay abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya
Zewmlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Jugor Shar, commonly distributed, but
scanty.

The White Sea: rare.

The Kara Sea: the eastern coast of Novaya Zemlya at Uddebay in rather great
number; in Actinia Bay pretty plentiful, but local.

The Siberian Arctic Sea: Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay and Tjapka, pretty common,
but scarce.

Of the forms mentioned above, f. typica is known from the Greenland Sea,
the eastern Murman Sea, and the Siberian Arctic Sea; f. lapponica from the Greenland
Sea and the western Murman Sea; f. corallina from N. Gusinnoi Cape on the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya. The form observed in the Kara Sea, though most nearly allied to
the last-mentioned, is not identieal with it, but intermediate between it and f. typica.

184 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Antithamnion americanum (HARV.) FARL.
New Engl. Alg. p. 123; Callithamnion americanum Harv. Ner. Am. 2, p. 238.
Descr. et Fig. Callithamnion americanum Harv. 1. c. et t. 36 A.

Syn. Callithamnion americanum DicKIE, Alg. Walker. p. 86; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
» » CROALL, F1. Disc. p. 460.

Habitat. According to existing statements it appears to occur both as litoral and
as sublitoral at the places where it has been as yet observed in the Arctic Sea. In
the former case it is attached to stones, in the latter to alg&e: Chetomorpha melagonium.

Geogr. Distrib. It has been reported from the American Arctic Sea and Baffin Bay.

Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, plentiful; the west coast of Greenland at or
about Disco Island.

Gen. Rhodochorton NäG.
Ceram. p.- 355.
Subgen. 1. Thamnidium THUR.
in LE Jon. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 110.

Rhodochorton intermedium KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 28.

Descer. Thamnidium intermedium KJIELLM. 1. c.
Fig. » » » » (& 1 fig. 10.
Rhodochorton intermedium tab. nostra 15, fig. 8.

Habitat. Litoral, growing gregarious on rocks exposed to the surge. Specimens
gathered in July bear few tetrasporangia.

Locality: Found as yet only in the Greenland Sea on the west coast of Spitz-
bergen in the interior of Icebay.

Rhodochorton spinulosum (SvtErR) nob.
Callithamnion spinulosum SuvHR, Flora 1840, p. 292.

Descr. Callithamnion spinulosum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 12.

Remark on this species. The present species resembles Rh. Rothii in habit, differing
from it by the structure and arrangement of those branch-systems which bear tetraspo-
rangia. With regard to those systems it approaches nearly to £h. floridulum as deter-
mined by Thuret and figured by LE Jonis, Liste Alg. Cherb. tab. 6. It differs from it
in size, habit, ramification, etc.

Habitat. According to Svrr this plant grows epiphytic on other alge. J. G.
AGARDH doubts the correctness of this statement, and after having myself examined
specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum I cannot but embrace the

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 185

supposition of this algologist that the plant grows attached to stones. It is probably
litoral.
Locality: Greenland.

Rhodochorton Rothii (TurtT.) NÄG.
Ceram. p. 355. Conferva Rothii Turt. Syst. 6, p. 1806; sec. DILLw. Brit. Conf. t. 7

or

f. typica.
Deser. Callithamnion Rothii J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 13.
Fig. Thamnidium Rothii TaUrR. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. t. 5.
Ewusice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 259.

f. globosa nob.

Planta globosa, densissime intertexta, diametro vix 2 mm., plexu basali e filis repentibus ramosis, con-
fertis constante, systemata ramorum, creberrima, fastigiata, dense radiatim disposita emittente; axi primario ra-
morum systematum paullo supra basim in fasciculo ramorum soluto, ramis raro simplicibus, vulgo preesertim
supra medium ramulis plus minus crebris, elongatis, adpressis, approximatis, secundis, vel alternis obsessis; arti-
culis inferioribus ramorum diametro fere equilongis, circa 14 ww. crassis, summis ramulorum diametro saltem
3-plo longioribus, vix 5 w. crassis; ramis tetrasporangiferis subapicalibus. Tab. 15, fig. 9—13.

Syn. Callithamnion floridulum LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 130, tab. 41 D.

» » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 193.
» Rothii CRoaLL, F1. Disc. p. 460.
» » DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1. p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
» » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 193.
Thamnidium » KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 27; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 25.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22.

Description of f. globosa. The plant forms almost globular, dense, solid tufts,
which are about 2 mm. in diameter and whose colour incelines to violet (fig. 9). Its
basal portion is composed of densely intertwisted, procumbent, branching filaments (fig,
10). From these there issue radially fastigiate, dense, very densely congested branch-
systems (fig. 11), having a short, more or less curved, main axis about 14 u. thick at
the base and formed of slightly tun-shaped cells which are about as long as thick.
This axis is divided into a more or less dense bunch of branches which at their base
are of about the same thickness as the main axis or the secondary axes from which
they arise, but taper equally and strongly towards the tip, so that they are here scar-
cely half as thick as downwards. The cells are also elongated upwards, so that, from
being in the lower portions of these axes slightly tun-shaped and about as long as
thick, they become quite cylindrical and three times longer than thick (fig. 12, 13):
These branches are rarely simple, generally throwing out nearer the base one or two
and above their middle two or more, erect, appressed side-axes composed of cylindrical
cells, attaining the same height as their respective primary axis and tapering upwards
like this, though only slightly. The branches bearing tetrasporangia seem to be subapi-
cal as in the typical form. The present form differs from this by its habit and richer
branching and by the cells being different as to size, length, and thickness in the upper
and lower part of the frond.

AN SÄNG 24
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 5. -

186 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. "The typieal form is litoral or sublitoral. In the former case it forms
a more or less dense mat of sometimes rather great extent on rocks between tide-marks,
in the latter case it lives in 3—4, sometimes 5—15, fathoms water, sometimes covering
stones as a mat, sometimes fastened to alg&e in the shape of small tufts. It occurs
both on exposed coasts and in the interior of deeper bays, sometimes gregarious in
large masses, so as to determine the character of the vegetation for rather considerable
stretches. I have never found it with fully developed tetraspores in the Polar Sea; it
probably bears such organs at those seasons when I have not had an opportunity of
examining them here, in winter, spring, or autumn. Judging from those few tetra-
sporangia abnormally developed and apparently produced after the proper season for
tetrasporangia, which I have seen in specimens from Spitzbergen, the formation of
tetrasporangia would seem take place here during the spring, i. e. in May or June.

I have found the form globosa in the upper part of the litoral zone at places
exposed to a heavy surge.

Geogr. Distrib. "The present species is known from the Atlantic province and the
adjoining parts of the Polar Sea. According to my experience, its maximum of fre-
quency is in the eastern part of the Spitzbergen province. The most northern locality
where it has been collected is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat.
NESTOE A9R

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common, according to KLEEN;
Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, and Talvik, local and rather scarce.

The Greenland Sea: the west and north-west coasts of Spitzbergen, local and scanty.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, pretty common, at some
places plentiful.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; Cape Adaire; the west coast of Green-
land at Neuherrnhut and Hunde Islands. LYynGBYE and CRoALL report it also from
Greenland without noting any special locality, and specimens collected there are to
be found in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum.

I know the form globosa only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, from Gjesver.

Rhodochorton (?) sparsum (CARM.) nob.
Callithamnion sparsum CARM. in Hook. Brit. FI. p. 348.

Descr. Callithamnion sparsum J. G. AG. Epicr. p. 14.
Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 297.

Syn. Callithamnion sparsum DicKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
Thamnidium sparsum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 23; OCfr KJIerim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. sub Th.
Rothii p. 25.

Habitat. This most uncertain and little known species has been found sterile in
the Polar Sea, fastened to stems of Laminariacew and to Sphacelaria arctica.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 187

Subg. 2. Thamniscus KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall 1, p. 29.

Rhodochorton mesocarpum (CARM.) nob.

Callithamnion mesocarpum CARM. in Hook. Brit. F1. 2, p. 348.

f. rupicola nob.
Descr. Thamnidium mesocarpum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22.
Fig. Callithamnion » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 325.

f. penicilliformis KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 30.

Descr. Thamnidium mesocarpum f. penicilliformis KJIELLM. 1. c.

Fig. » » » » tab. nostra 16, fig. 6—7.
Syn. Thamnidium mesocarpum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 22.
» » f. penicilliformis KJIeELLM. 1. c.; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 25; Kariska

hafvets Algv. p. 23.

Addition to the description of f. pemecilliformis. In general the appearance of this
plant is that represented by fig. 6. I have always found it such within the Arctic Sea.
On the coast of Finmarken among such individuals I have, besides, observed others
whose primary branches bore a greater number of secund or alternate, appressed branches.

Habitat. The form ruptcola is litoral or sublitoral, attached to stones, Bryozoa,
muscles a. o. The form penicilliformis 18 sublitoral and epiphytic on several alge, chiefly
species of Odonthalia, Delesseria, and Ptilota, and Chetomorpha melagonium. It has been
met with hitherto only on exposed coasts, always few specimens. Both the forms
have been found with tetrasporangia in July and August, f. penicilliformis, besides, at
Greenland in March.

Geogr. Distrib. The typical form is known only from the Atlantic province of
the Polar Sea, f. pemcilliformis also from the arctic region, within which it is widely
diffused. Its most northern known locality is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of
Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 41".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. rupicola) local, scarce; Fin-
marken at Gjesver (f. penicilliformvis) local, scarce.

The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen at Fairhaven, local, scarce.

The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at several places pretty
plentiful.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya.

PBaffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab.

Rhodochorton spetsbergense KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 31.

Descr. Thamnidium spetsbergense KJIJELLM. 1. c.
Pig. » » » tvdfgA IR:

188 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. Only a few specimens have been found within the sublitoral zone,
attached to Chetomorpha melagonium in August. They bore plenty of tetraspores.

Locality: Known only from the Greenland Sea at Fairhaven on the north-west
coast of Spitzbergen.

Fam. PORPHYRACEAE (Körz.) Taur.
in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 16; Kurtz. Phyc. gener. p. 382; char. mut.

Gen. Diploderma nob.

Thallus membranaceus duobus cellularum stratis constructus.

Diploderma amplissimum nob.

Planta initio aliis algis adnata, demum soluta in mari libera circumnatans, fronde usque 90 cm. longa,
30 cm. lata, ovata, ovato-cordata, oblongo-obovata, oblongo-lanceolata, crebre et profunde undulato-plicata, non
lobata, juvenili intense violaceo-purpurea, setate provectiore plus minus dilute violaceo-carnea, lubrica, chartze
arctissime adhserenote; cellulis medii thalli planta adult sectione transversali quadratis vel verticaliter rectangu-
laribus; organis reproductionis zonam marginalem subflavam occupantibus. Tab. 17. fig. 1—3; tab. 18, fig. 1—8;

Syn. Porphyra laciniata f. linearis et vulgaris KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 23.

» coccinea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 24.
Ulva umbilicalis 2 purpurea WG. Fl. Lapp. p. 506.

Description of the species. This alga is at first attached to other alg&e by means
of a feeble holdfast. At this time it has a strong, saturated, purplish-violet colour. After
having attained a more considerable size, it is loosened and floats about on the surface of
the water. In proportion as it grows larger and older, it bleaches more and more, passing
finally to a livid flesh-colour inelining to violet. The largest specimen I have found
attached was 28 cm. long by 12 cm. broad at its broadest place. Drifting individuals
reach a considerable size. I have measured one that was 90 cm. in length by 30 cm.
in breadth. "The shape of the frond is subject to great variation, but in general it is
oblong, inclining to cordiform or ovate. It sometimes bends round the fastening-point
by developing one side more strongly, so as to get, when this bent is at its strongest,
an appearance resembling that of Porphyra lacimiata f. umbicalis. It is densely folded,
often so deeply that the folds extend to the middle line of the frond. The margin is
cither even or irregularly laciniate, sometimes, though rarely, beautifully erenulated. I
have not scen any lobed specimens; tab. 17 fig. 1—3. The stipital portion of the
frond is composed of elaviform cells with the shafts directed downward and more or
less obliquely outward, shooting beyond one another (tab. 18, fig. 1, 2). In fully de-
veloped individuals the cells at the middle of the frond, in cross section, are generally
squarish, sometimes rectangular, considerably more high than long. I cannot determine
at present whether this difference denotes different ages or different forms. The shape
and disposition of the cells as seen from the surface, is shown in fig. 3. It should be
remarked, however, that this figure as well as the others are drawn from dried and

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 189

afterwards moistened specimens. Antheridia and sporocarps are sometimes, but appa-
rently not always, developed on the same individual. The development begins at the
margin, proceeding inwards. Of two cells in the same cross section either both may
be developed into antheridia or sporocarps, or the one may become an antheridium, the
other a sporocarp (fig. 7—8). The sporocarps contain only few spores.

Habitat. It grows, when attached, sublitoral, and usually scattered in 2—3 fathoms
water. I have never found it but on exposed coasts. Specimens with sporocarps
have been taken at the end of July and the beginning af August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sca. Its most northerly
known locality is Maasö in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KLEEN's
and WAHLENBERG'S herbaria, Tromsö Amt near the town of Tromsö; Finmarken at
Maasö, local, but abundant.

Diploderma miniatum (AG.) nob.
Ulva purpurea 5 miniata AG. Syn. Alg. p. 42.

5
Deser. Ulva miniata LYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 29.

Fig. » » » » D 50 (0 ADA
Porphyra miniata Fl. Dan. t. 2394.
» » KörzTaböPhyck: 1956: 81:

Diploderma miniatum Tab. nostra 18. fig. 9.

Syn. Porphyra miniata KJerLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 32.
» vulgaris CRoALL, Fl. Disc. p. 461 (?).
» » DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 14402).

Remark on this species. In the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum there are to
be found under the name of Porphyra (Ulva) miniata a considerable number of speci-
mens of the plant in question at different stages of development. The description
given by LYNGBYE 1. c. of the alga named by him Ulva miniata accords well with
them. Thus I think we may safely assume that LynGBYE's description, as well as
C. A. AGARDH'S description of Ulva purpurea P miniata, is founded on some of these
specimens. The last author states expressly that the plant designed by him was from
Greenland, communicated by WORMSKIÖLD; cp. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 407. However, this
Greenland species is no Porphyra, but a species of Diploderma, most closely allied to
the preceding one, though certainly specifically distinct from it. It has a different
colour, more firmness, at least when older, and almost no folds. Besides, it is always
dioecious, as far as my observations go.

Habitat. At Spitzbergen I have found the present species in the lower part of
the sublitoral zone at a depth of 10—15 fathoms, attached to stones. I cannot state
anything with certainty with respect to its occurrence at Greenland. On the labels
appended to the specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum, we read:
vin mari ad saxa, ad stipites L. saccharine& (caule fistuloso) ad stipites L. saccharinae»;
from which it may be concluded that the plant is even here sublitoral, growing chiefly

190 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

within the Laminariacex-formation. Most of the Greenland specimens are collected in
March and April, some in October, which scems to indicate that the plant is to be
found here all the year round. Judging from these specimens it also bears repro-
ductive organs at different seasons.

Geogr. Distrib. Its maximum of frequency is no doubt in Baffin Bay. Besides, it
has been observed in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. The northernmost locality
where it is at present known to grow, is Fairhaven, on the north-west coast of Spitz-
bergen, Lat. N<dor fö

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare.

Baffin Bay: Kakertok, Tessarmiut Bay, Kangek (near the same bay), Julianeshaab,
Egedesminde, Godthaab. If the P. vulgaris of CROALL and DicKkiE is the present species,
as I think it is, D. minatum, is known also from Disco Bay and Whale Sound.

Gen. Porphyra ÅG.
Syst. Alg. p. XXXII.
Porphyra laciniata (LIGHTF.) ÅG.
1. c. p. 190. Ulva laciniata LicHTtF. F1. Scot. p. 974.
f. typica.
Descer. Porphyra laciniata THur. in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 100—101.

Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 92.
Ewsicc. » » ARESUCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 116.

f. umbilicalis (L.) KLEEN.

Nordl. Alg. p. 23. Ulva umbilicalis L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1163.
Descr. Ulva umbilicalis LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 28.
Evsice. Porphyra laciniata f. b. ArRescH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 260.

Syn. Porphyra laciniata ArRescH. Phyc. Scand. p. 404.

» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 50.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 23; excl. var. lineari et vulgari.
» » umbilicata RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 393.
» » vulgaris Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Mus. Fenn. p. 75.
Ulva umbilicalis GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 121.
» » WG. Fl. Lapp. p. 506; excl. var.

Remark on the species. ”THureETt has pointed out that what is set down by algo-
logical authors under the name of P. linearis, P. vulgaris or P. purpurea, and P. laci-
niata, sometimes as separate species, sometimes as forms of the same species, is in fact
nothing but one and the same plant at different stages of development; cp. THUR. 1. c.
This being so, the names P. linearis, vulgaris, and purpurea, ought to be struck out
altogether. The plant described under the name of Ulva umbilicalis or U. umbilicata
I think ought to be regarded as a special form of P. laciniata. It differs from the
typical P. laciniata both biologically and morphologically, and is well known to Scandi-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 191

navian algologists. LYNGBYE 1. c. has described it so well that it is perfectly easy to
identify it.

Habitat. This species grows between tides, f. umbilicalis near high-water mark,
always attached to rocks and stones, f. typica farther down, often fastened to stones,
sometimes to alge. They occur at exposed as well as sheltered places, f. umbilicalis
preferring, however, the former. Being somewhat gregarious, it occurs sometimes in so
great masses as to influence the character of the vegetation. Both forms bear propa-
gative organs on the arctic coast of Norway in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. The species certainly belongs properly to the Atlantic province
of the Polar Sea, having its maximum of frequency there, but it has been observed
also in the adjoming parts of the Polar Sea. Its northernmost known locality is Gje-
sver on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. about 717.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin-
marken, pretty common and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö,
Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, probably pretty common and
plentiful.

Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland, according to specimens in the herbarium of
the Copenhague Museum.

Both the forms occur on the coast of Norway; on the coast of Russian Lapland
f. umbilicalis has been observed, on the coast of Greenland f. typica.

Porphyra abyssicola nob.

P. fronde elongato-obovata, late oblonga vel ovato-cordata, integra, parce at profunde undulata vel sub-
plana, lubrica, chartae arctissime adhaerente, coccineo-violacea, dioica; organis fructificationis zonam marginalem
oceupantibus. Tab. 17, fig. 4; tab. 18, fig. 10—11.

Syn. Porphyra miniata J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 111; fide spec.

» » GoB1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 51; fide syn.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 23; fide spec.
» » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 75.

Description of the species. I have seen only a few individuals of this species,
among which only two were complete. It is attached by means of a small callus ra-
dicalis. Stipes wanting. Both the complete specimens are elongated-obovate, somewhat
oblique. As far as I have been able to judge from the fragmentary specimens, the
form of the alga is, however, often another than this. Some of those specimens seem
to have been broadly oblong, others ovate with cordiform base. The largest specimen
I have examined, was 15 cm. long and 5 cm. broad in its broadest part. The fragments
seem also to indicate smallness of size. The plant is sometimes almost smooth, some-
times scantily, but deeply, plicate. It is more gelatinous than any other species of the
genus, adhering closely to the paper in preserving, and contracting but little in drying.
Younger individuals have a rather strong carmine colour inclining to violet. When be-
coming older, the plant pales, assuming a pallid, yellowish flesh-colour (tab. 17, fig. 4).

192 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The lower part of the frond is composed of club-shaped cells. The tips of these
cells imbedded in gelatine form the callus radicalis. The rest of the frond consists of
cells that are rectangular in transverse section with the corners of the cell-rooms pretty
much rounded. Sporocarps and antheridia are produced in different individuals and
take up an irregular zone in the margin of the frond, broader than in P. laciniata.
The sporocarps have few spores (tab. 18, fig. 10 and 11).

Habitat. As far as my experience goes, this species belongs to the deeper parts
of the sublitoral region, on exposed coasts, growing scattered, attached to other alg2e
or Hydromedusw. It has been found in deep water also by KLEEsn. Specimens with
antheridia have been taken at Nordlanden in July, with sporocarps in development at Fin-
marken in the beginning of August. Individuals from Greenland, collected at the end
of September or beginning of October, possess antheridia and sporocarps.

Geoqgr. Distrib. I cannot decide where the centrum of distribution of this
species is to be placed. It is not commonly spread in the Arctic Sea. The greatest
number of individuals appears to have been met with on the coast of Russian Lapland.
The most northern locality is Gjesvzer on the north coast of Norway, Lat. N. 71? 5.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden rare; Finmarken rare at Maasö
and Gjesveer.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, a great number of specimens
collected.

The White Sea: probably scarce.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Sukkertoppen.

Gen. Bangia (LynGB.) KöTtz.

Phyc. gener. p. 248; LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 82; lim. mut.

Bangia fuscopurpurea (DILLw.) LYNGB.

1. ce. p. 83. Conferva fuscopurpurea DILLw. Brit. Conf. p. 92.

Deser. Bangia fuscopurpurea HauvcK, Meeresalg. p. 22.

Pig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 3, t. 29.
FEipSsUCC. sv v.N. » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 118.
Syn. Bangia aretica Fostuir, Arct. Havalg. p. 5. Cfr. HauckK, 1. ce. et BErtTH. Bangiaceen, p. 23.
» fuscopurpurea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 24.
» » CrRoaLL, El. Disc. p. 461.

Conferva atropurpurea We. Fl. Lapp. p. 515.

Habitat. Tt is litoral, growing between tide-marks either in rock-pools or on
stones. I do not know at what time it bears propagative organs in the Arctic Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. The species is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar
Sea. It has been met with also in Baffin Bay; but not being attached, its occurrence
here is uncertain. Its northernmost known locality is North Cape on the north coast
of Norway.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 193

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodö; Finmarken at North
Cape pretty plentiful.
PBaffin Bay: found drifting in Davis Strait; no special place noted.

Gen. Erythrotrichia ÅRESCH.
Phyc. Scand. p. 435.

Erythrotrichia ceramicola (LYNGB.) ÅRESCH.

1. ce. p. 436. Conferva ceramicola LYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 144.

Descr. Erythrotrichia ceramicola ARESCH. 1. c.
Fig. Bangia ceramicola Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 317.

Syn. Erythrotrichia ceramicola KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 24.

Habitat. KLEEN has found this species growing on litoral alge.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, pretty common.

Series FUCOIDEZE (AG.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Med. p. 24; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXXV; lim. mut.

Fam. FUCACEZAE (AG.) J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 180; AG. 1. e. p. XXXVII; lim. mut.

Gen. Himanthalia LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 36.

Himanthalia lorea (L.) LYNGB.
1. ce. Fucus loreus L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12,-2, p. 716:
Descr. Himanthalia lorea J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 196.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 78.
KHyvsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 2 et 251.
Syn. Fucus loreus GUNn. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 125.
» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 499.
Himanthalia lorea J. G. Ag. Enum.
» » ARESCH, Phyc. Scand. p. 259.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 31.
Ulva pruniformis GUNN. FI. Norv. 2. p. 89; ex parte.

Habitat. This alga generally grows gregarious within the lower part of the litoral
region. At Nordlanden it is sterile in May; at the beginning of June the receptacles
commence to develop and within a few weeks attain more than one foot in length.

JA
EK. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 25

194 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The proper time of fructification here is probably in the month of July. The plant
is not to be found during the winter according to WAHLENBERG.

Geoyr. Distrib. It belongs only to the southern part of the Atlantic region of
the Polar Sea, not goimg so far northward as to Finmarken.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common, »Norvegia arctica»
(BERGGREN), according to J. G. AG. Enum.

Gen. Halidrys (LYNGB.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. XXXIV; LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 37; lim. mut.

Halidrys siliquosa (L.) LYNGB.
1. ce; Fucus siliquosus L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1160.
Descr. Halidrys siliquosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 236.

Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 66.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 151.
Syn. Fucus siliquosus GUNnn. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 83.
» » We. F1. Lapp. p. 498.
Halidrys siliquosa J. G. AG. Enum.
» » ARrREsSCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 253.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 31.

Habitat. It belongs to the upper part of the sublitoral zone, growing in from
one to three fathoms water on stony or gravelly bottom. Besides this, I know nothing
about its habitat in the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. I
cannot decide with certainty whether it occurs within the whole of this region or not.
According to ARESCHOUG and WAHLENBERG it grows also in its northern and eastern
parts at Finmarken. I have certainly found it here myself, though never attached, but
only washed ashore.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common, »Norvegica arctica»
(BERGGREN); Finmarken (ARrREscH. and WAHLENB.). At Maasö I found a number of ro-
bust, vigorous specimens washed ashore.

Gen. Ozothallia DCesnNE et THUR.
Rech: Fuc. p. 13.

Ozothallia nodosa (L.) DessE et THUR.
l. ce. Fucus nodosus L. Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1159.

Deser. Fucodium nodosum J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1. p. 206.
Piy. Fucus nodusus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 158.
Exsice. Halicoccus nodosus AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 51.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 195

Syn. Ascopbyllum nodosum GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52.
Fucodium nodosum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 27, 28 et 31; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
Fucus nodosus CRoALL, F1. Disc. p. 457.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; Alg. Cumberl. p. 236.
» » GuNN. FI. Norv. 1, p. 83.
» » Post. et Rurr. IM: Alg. p. II.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.
» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 499.
Halicoccus nodosus ArREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 254.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 31.

Halidrys nodosa LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 37.
Ozothallia nodosa KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 1, p. 3.

Habitat. On the arctic coast of Norway this species is litoral, occupying nearly
the middle part of the litoral zone. It occurs on exposed coasts as well as in the
interior of deep bays, but seems to prefer such places as are sheltered from the vio-
lence of the waves. It is gregarious, occurring in some places in more considerable
masses than other HFucacew. It generally grows mixed with such alge I have
found specimens with plenty of receptacles in July and the earlier part of August on
the coast of Finmarken. It was always sterile here in the latter part of August, but
new receptacles began to be formed at the beginning of October. Accordingly, it ap-
pears to fruit here at least twice a year, probably even more often. LE Jonis states
that it bears receptacles in winter on the coast of France. At Bohuslän it commences to
develop such organs in March and April, the period of fructification ending in June.
Cp. ARESCH. 1. c.

Geogr. Distrib. I cannot state at present any certain limits for its distribution in
the Arctic Sea. It is known with certainty to occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea, the
western Murman Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin Bay. The alga is also reported from the
eastern Greenland Sea, but it does not appear to be quite sure that it really grows
there. It was brought home from there by the Swedish expedition of 1868, and said
to be collected at several places, as Icefjord, Smeerenberg Bay, Kobbebay, and the bays
on the north coast. I have had the opportunity of examining the three first-mentioned
localities, but I failed to detect any traces of this plant. But it was found washed
ashore at South Cape, where however it had probably been carried from the south. I
saw it floating on the surface of the sea at several places between Norway and Spitz-
bergen. The opinion that it does not grow on the coasts of Spitzberg is supported by
the fact of its not having been observed on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, whose
Flora resembles that of Spitzbergen so nearly. Already in the White Sea this plant
is rarer than on the north coast of Norway, and east of that Sea, on the coast of
Cisuralian Samoyede-land, it has not been found at all. Certainly it reaches its maxi-
mum of frequency on the north coast of Norway. The most northern place where it
is said to have been found, is the north coast of Spitzbergen.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Tromsö
amt, common and abundant at the town of Tromsö, at Renö and Carlsö; Finmarken:

196 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SBA.

Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, pretty common and plentiful
every-where.

The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen;
compare above.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland.

The White Sea: pretty common.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Smallesund,
Fiskernaes, Sukkertoppen, Godhavn, Whale Islands, and drifting in the sea off Lich-
tenau and at Lat. N. 73” 50".

Gen. Fucus (ToURN.) DCsNE et THur.
Rech. Fuc. p. 13; Tourn. Inst. Herb. 3, p. 565; char. mut.

Fucus serratus L.
Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1158.

Descr. Fucus serratus AREsSCH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 101.

f. grandifrons nob.

f. robusta, thalli segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, summis membranaceo-coriaceis, 2 cm. latitudine
excedentibus, argute et profunde serratis, receptaculigeris preesertim abbreviatis, apicibus rotundato-truncatis;
cryptostomatibus sat numerosis.

f. abbreviata nob.
f. parvula, 15—20 cm. alta, thalli segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, summis membranaceo-coriaceis
circa 1 cm. latis, parce obsoletiusque serratis, abbreviatis, apicibus rotundato-truncatis; cryptostomatibus numerosis.

f. arctica J. G. AG.

Fucus serratus var. areticus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9.

f. thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis coriaceo-membranaceis, circa 1 cm. latis, parce
obsoletiusque serratis, apicibus subrotundatis; cryptostomatibus fere nullis.

typiea nob.
f. elongata, thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis subeoriaceis vel coriaceis, 1,5—2,5 cm.
latis, plus minus crebre et argute serratis, elongatis, apicibus truncatis; cryptostomatibus numerosioribus.
Fig. Fucus serratus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 47.
FiPSiCGs > » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 95.

f. angusta nob.

f. elongata, thalli segmentis complurium ordinum alatis, summis subcoriaceis, circa 1 cm. latis, profunde,
plus minus erebre ct argute serratis, elongatis, apicibus truncatis; cryptostomatibus sat numerosis.

Syn. Fucus serratus J. G. AG. Enum.; Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 9, 11.

» » AREsCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 258.
» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 57.
» » GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 28.

» » KJIeLLmM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 28.

Oo
-—

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. ll

Syn. Fucus serratus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 25.

» » LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 9.

» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Feun. p. 73.
» » Post et Rurr. II. Alg. p. II.

» » We. FL. Lapp. p- 489.

Remark on the definition of the forms. Being of the opinion that the directions and
limits of the variations of a very variable species are less sharply and distinetly brought
into view by giving a general description comprising all the forms, than by establishing
and characterizing certain typical forms, round which the others may be grouped, I
have thought fit to call attention to the types of Fucus serratus described above. I
think that all the forms contained in the collections of Fucus serratus from the Polar Sea
may be pretty easily and naturally arranged round these types. I have set down as
the typical Fucus serratus the form delineated by Harvey in Phyc. Brit. tab. 47, which
occurs commonly on the west coast of Sweden and also on the arctic coast of Norway.
Near this there stands a form, called by me f. angusta, which has been found within
the arctic region of the Polar Sea in the eastern part of the Murman Sea. It differs
from the typical form by the considerably slenderer frond and the more densely serrate
upper segments. In both forms the frond is leathery when dried, with winged segments
of five or more orders. The segments, both the sterile and the fertile, are linear or
wedge-shaped, with almost straight contour and truncate tips. The cryptostomata are
pretty numerous and distinct. F. angusta is most closely allied to that form which
may be considered the proper glacial forms, namely f. arctica J. G. AG. This has
somewhat shorter segments, of a less firm consistency and with the tips more rounded, and
few or no cryptostomata. Then there is a peculiar form, approaching the former, which
KLEEN has found growing in rock-pools at Nordlanden, f. abbreviata. It has all the
segments, except the ultimate, reduced to coste; the segments are short, with a few
shallow serratures on their curved margins and numerous cryptostomata. This is the
smallest of all the forms, probably becoming only 15—20 cm. high. That form which
I have named f. grandifrons possesses the largest dimensions of all. In this, as in f.
abbreviata, only the segments of the last order are winged with curved margins and
roundly truncate tips, and all the segments are short, particularly the upper ones which
bear receptacles; but it differs by its more considerable size, especially in breadth, and
by the upper segments being sharply and profoundly serrate.

Habitat. The species is generally litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, growing
(f. typica and f. angusta) in the lower part of this zone, or (f. abbreviata) in rock-pools
between tides. Sometimes (f. grandifrons) it descends into the upper part of the sub-
litoral zone. On the coast of Novaya Zemlya and probably also at Spitzbergen (f. an-
gusta and f. arctica) it occurs in the sublitoral zone as an element of the formation
of Laminariacew. It flourishes both in exposed and sheltered places of the coast; f.
grandifrons prefers, however, more quiet localities. The typical form is gregarious, but
of the others a few scattered individuals only are found to grow in the same place.
The typical form and f. grandifrons are furnished with receptacles from July to the
beginning of October on the north coast of Norway, f. dngusta has been found with

198 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

such organs in July and August at Nordlanden and Finmarken, in July on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya, and a form which is nearest related to f. arctica at the end
of July at Novaya Zemlya. Of f. abbreviata I have seen only sterile specimens.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known both from the Atlantic and the arctic region of the
Polar Sea. In the latter it has but a limited distribution, being probably a form
that has immigrated there. It is not known from the Kara Sea, the Siberian Sea, and
the American Arctic Sea. If it occurs in Baffin Bay, it must be very local and scarce.
The only notice of its occurring there is by LYNnGBYE, who alleges having seen speci-
mens from that sea in the herbaria of FABricIuUS and GIESEKE. During the numerous
expeditions which have in later times visited those waters, this plant has not been met
with, as far as I know. Its maximum of frequency is on the north-west coast of
Norway. The most northern locality where it has been observed is the coast of
Spitzbergen.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. abbreviata, f. typica and f.
angusta) common and abundant; Tromsö amt (f. grandifrons and f. typica), the latter
form abundant and common; Finmarken (f. typica) common and abundant, at Maasö,
Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, and Öxfjord; f. grandifrons local and more scarce
at Maasö and Gjesvier.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen (f. arctica), local and probably scarce.

The Murman Sea: the coasts of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land,
local and scarce; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats; probably everywhere
forms most nearly allied to f. angusta and f. arctica. Op. GoBi and KJELLMAN 1. c.

The White Sea: common and plentiful, probably f. angusta and arctica.

Baffin Bay: the coasts of Greenland, according to LYNGBYE.

Fucus vesiculosus L.
Spec, Plant. 2. p. 1158.

Descer. Fucus vesiculosus ArEscH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 102.

f. vadorum ÅARESCH.
12 c:
Descr. Fucus vesiculosus P8 vadorum ARESCH. 1. c.
» » f. vädorum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 26.

f. typica.

Descr. Fucus vesiculosus & rupincola ARESCH. 1. c.

» » sens. strict. KLEEN, 1. c.
Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. 1. 204.
Hesice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 53.

f. angustifrons GOoBI.
Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 53.

Descr. Fucus vesiculosus f. pseudoceranoides KLEEN, I. c. p. 27.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 199

f. turgida nob.

f. vesiculifera; segmentis summis tantum alatis, linearibus angustis, vix ultra 5 mm. latis; systematibus
segmentorum = fertilium quam steriles parum brevioribus; receptaculis globosis vel ellipsoideo-globosis, 1 cm.
crassitudine superantibus, valde turgidis.

f. spherocarpa J. G. AG.
Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 29.

Descer. Fucus vesiculosus f. sphaerocarpus KLEEN, 1. c.

Hybr. F. serratus + vesiculosus.
Descr. et Fig. KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 24; t. 9.

Syn. Fucus vesiculosus J. G. AG. Enum.; Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 30; Grönl. Alg. p. 110—111.

» » ARESCH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 102.

» » AsuM. Alg. Hayes. (?) p. 96.

» » CROALL, Fl. Disc. Pp: 457.

» » Dickie, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; Alg. Cumbherl. p. 236; ex parte (?).
» » GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 53.

» » GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 48.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 26.

» » LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 3; ex parte.

» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II; ex parte.

» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 490; excl. var.

Remark on the forms of this species. The first two of the forms quoted are well
known. I have preferred to call by the name of f. angustifrons GoBIi that form common
in the southern part of the Polar Sea whose frond is narrow with ovate, oblong-lanceolate
receptacles and which KLEEN has recorded as f. pseudoceranoides AREscH. KLERN's description
of this form differs considerably from ARBESCHOUG'S description of subspec. pseudocera-
noides, and those specimens from Nordlanden which are to be found in KLBEN's her-
barium with the name of f. pseudoceranoides do not resemble either the figure cited by
ARESCHOUG for this subspecies or the form occurring in Bohuslän with which ARESCHOoUG'S
description agrees. On this account I am of opinion that the forms to which the above-
mentioned name has been applied by ArrscHouG and KLEEN are not identical. On the
other hand, KLEEnN's f. pseudoceranoides resembles that form which has been taken by BErRG-
GREN in northern Norway and distributed by J. G. AGARDH under the name of F. vesi-
culosus. This is to be found also in the White Sea according to GoBi, who has pro:
posed for it the name which I have employed above. The form I have called turgida
and of which I have given the diagnosis is nearly related to the preceding as well as
to f. spherocarpa. It differs, however, from both by its large, much swollen receptacles,
and seems to deserve attention, as on certain stretches of the coast of Norwegian Fin-
marken it is an essential constituent of the vegetation of Fucacecw. The very pretty
form from Greenland distributed by J. G. AGARDH under the name of f. spherocarpa
has been found by KLEEN at Nordlanden and by Gorti in collections brought home
from the western Murman Sea and the White Sea. On the coast of Finmarken at the
mouths of streamlets I have met with a form, the more robust specimens of which

200 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF TH! ARCTIC SEA.

perfectly agree with the Greenland form. Further up in the streamlets where the water
is but little brackish, it assumes a different aspect, becoming dwarfed, 2—3 inches high,
with only the lower segments elongated, the upper ones being, on the contrary, Very
short and densely fasciculate; almost every segment of the last order bears a spherical
receptacle, 2—3 mm. in diameter.

Habitat. This species is generally litorai, at least in the Norwegian Polar Sea
and the immediately adjacent parts of the Arctic Sea. The form vadorum, however, is
sublitoral, preferring sheltered localities. The others are to be found at exposed as
well as sheltered places of the coast. I have already mentioned that I have found f.
spherocarpa at the mouths of streamlets on the coast of Finmarken. Some of the forms
grow in society, in large masses, contributing strongly to the character of the vegetation
for considerable stretches. This is especially the case with f. typica and f. turgida on
the north coast of Norway. All the forms mentioned have been taken in the Norwegian
Polar Sea with receptacles in summer, June—August. I have seen specimens from
Greenland with receptacles, collected in the month of July. GoprIi reports f. angustifrons
with receptacles from the White Sea, probably taken in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. In consequence of the present species having been confounded
with HF. evanescens, it is impossible to decide its area of distribution by means of the
accessible literature. I believe that it does not grow in any other parts of the Arctic
Sea than the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western Murman Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin
Bay, and that all F. vesiculosus which has been reported from other arctic regions is
either F. evanescens or possibly some individuals of F. vesiculosus which have drifted
there from more southern parts. Such is probably the case with those fragments of
I. vesiculosus which were stated to J. G. AGARDH to have been collected at Spitzbergen.
Cp. J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. and Fuc. p. 30. The present species has no doubt its maxi-
mum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Already in the White Sea F. vesicu-
losus is less plentiful than F. evanescens; see GoBi, 1. c. p. 54. The extension of the
species northwards is uncertain.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. vadorum common, f. typica
common, f. angustifrons scarce, f. spherocarpa scarce; Tromsö amt: f. typica common
and abundant at Tromsö, Renö, and Carlsö; Finmarken, f. typica common and abundant
at Maasö, Gjesveer, the south coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, and Talvik; f. angustifrons local
and scarce at Gjesver; £. turgida local, but abundant, at Maasö and Gjesver; f. splcero-
carpa scanty at Gjesver.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland (f. spherocarpa).

The White Sea: f. angustifrons and f. spherocarpa less abundant.

Baffin Bay: f. spherocarpa with certainty on the west coast of Greenland, as at
Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Godhavn, Rittenbenk, probably also at Egedesminde and
in Cumberland Sound. Other reported localities dubious.

The hybrid form HF. serratus + vesiculosus has been found by KLEEN at Nordlanden
in the Norwegian Polar Sea.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 201

Fucus ceranoides L.
Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1158.

f. typica nob.

Descr. Fucus ceranoides Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 271. d
Fig. » » FARv. Ice: et KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 4.

f. Harveyana DCsnNE nob.

Voyage Venus t. 4.
Descr. Fucus Harveyanus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 10 et Till. p. 43.
Fig. » — ceranoides KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 2.

f. divergens J. G. AG. nob.
Fucus divergens J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 28.

Descr. Fucus divergens J. G. AG. 1. c.

Fig. » — ceranoides KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. t. 10, fig. 1.
Syn. Fucus ceranoides LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 5; fide syn. quoad spec. Groenl. (?).
» » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 182; fide syn.

Remark on the forms of this species. Since I have seen the excellent and highly
instructive series of forms of Fucus ceranoides which KLEEn has brought home from
Nordlanden, and had the opportunity of comparing these forms with the two forms of
Fucus found in the Arctic Sea proper, £. Harveyanus and F. divergens, I cannot but
adopt KLEEN'S opinion that these two must not be regarded as independent species,
but are, in fact, forms of F. ceranoides. However, these forms occurring independently
in widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea, I have thought best to set them down under
the names once attributed to them.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea, this alga is litoral, growing in such places
where salt water is mixed with fresh water. PF. divergens appears in almost fresh
water. About its mode of occurrence in the Arctic Sea I know only what is stated by
J. G. AGARDH, who follows BERGGREN, namely that f. divergens grows on the west coast
of Greenland »in serobiculis». In KLEEN's collections there are many individuals with
receptacles. They have been collected in July and August. I have seen specimens
with receptacles of f. Harveyana from Spitzbergen and of f. divergens from Greenland.
These had also been gathered in summer, in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. The plant is known from isolated parts of the Atlantic and the
arctic regions of the Polar Sea. In neither of these seas it is commonly spread. The
northernmost locality where it has been found is the coast of Spitzbergen.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (ff. typica, Harveyana, and di-
vergens) at several places.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen; the exact place is not stated (f. Harveyana).

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Rittenbenk (f. divergens). I doubt
that LynGBYEs Fucus ceranoides from Greenland is the present species. In the her-
barium of the Copenhague Museum there is no form to be found that can be referred
to F. ceranoides.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 26

202 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Fucus spiralis L.
Spec. Plant. 2, p. 1159, sec. ArescH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 106.

Descer. Fucus Sherardi &« spiralis ARrREscH. 1. c.
Pig. » — spiralis FI. Dan. t. 286; non bona.
Exzsicce. » platycarpus ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 54.

f. borealis nob.
f. parvula, vix ultra 15 cnr. alta, vulgo minor; segmentis plurimis ad costas reductis, supremis abbreviatis,
plus minus cerispis vel spiraliter tortis.

Syn. Fucus Sherardi KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 29.
» — spiralis GUNnN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 64.
» > vesiculosus y spiralis WG. F1. Lapp. p. 490.

Habitat. In the Polar Sea this species, wherever it has been met with hitherto,
always occurs in the litoral zone, usually at its upper margin, occupying a narrow
border below Pelvetia canaliculata. It is certainly gregarious, like several other species
of Fucus, but never occurs, at least not on the north coast of Norway, in so great
numbers as some of these. I never found it but on exposed coasts. During the sum-
mer, even to the month of October, it bears receptacles in the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea,
attaining its maximum of frequency in its southern part. The most northern place
where it has been found is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Tromsö amt, pretty
abundant at several places in the neighbourhood of Tromsö; Finmarken: Gjesver and
the south coast of Magerö, more local and scarce.

Fucus evanescens ÅG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 92.

f. pergrandis KJELLM.

Descr. Fucus evanescens f. pergrandis KJELLm. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 3

=

Syn. Fucus evanescens, grandifrons J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec.

f. typica KIELLM.

Deser. Fucus evanescens f. typica KIJELLM. 1. c. p. 3—4.
» » J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 40—41.
Syn. Fucus evanescens normalis J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec.

f. angusta KIELLM.
Deser. Fucus evanescens f. angusta KJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 27.

Syn. Fucus evanescens f. elongata, angusta et f. minor, angusta J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

f. nana KIELLM.

Descr. Fucus evanescens f. nana KIPLLm. Spetsb. Thall. 2,p. 4.

f. bursigera J. G. AG. (KIPLLM.)
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 4. Fucus bursigerus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 41.
Descr. et Fig. Fucus bursigerus J. G. AG. I; ce. et t. 3.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 203
Adnot. 1. FE. evanescentis f. anguste proxime accedit Fucus miclonensis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 35,
39 et Grönl. Lam. et Fuc. p. 28, saltem quoad specimina Spetsbergensia et Groenlandica.

Adnot. 2. In grege formarum inter f. bursigeram et f. typicam intermediarum J. G. AGARDHII Fucus evanescens,
minor receptaculis inflatis ad I. bursigerum tendens, me judice est adnumerandus.

Syn. Fucus ceranoides PALL. Reise 3, p. 34.
y FE

» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II; Cfr. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 55.

» » SCHRENK, Ural Reise p. 546.

» evanescens J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 27, 35, 40; Grönl. Alg. p. 110; Cfr. supra.

» » GoBI 1. c.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 3; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 26;
Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 238.

» » Quercus PaLL. Reise 3, p. 34. Ofr. sub Delesseria sinuosa.

» vesiculosus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.

» » Asuw. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?) Cfr p. 199 sub. F. vesiculoso.

» » CrRoaALL, F1. Disc. p. 457; ex parte.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; ex parte(?); Alg. Cumberl. p. 236; ex parte.

» » Eaton, List. p. 44.

» » LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.

» » MaARrriN, Met. Observ. p. 313.

» » Post. et Rurr. II. Alg. p. IL; saltem ex parte.

» » SCHUBELER, in HEUGLIN Reise p. 317.

» » SCORESBY, Account 1, p. 132.

» » SOMMERF. Spitsb. FI. 233.

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85.

» » Cfr. MARTENS Voyage Spitsb. p. 77, t. F, fig. b.

Remark on the determination of the forms. Fucus evanescens has of late become ever
better known, and the algologists who have had an opportunity of studying it have
adopted J. G. AÅGARDH'S opinion that it is to be considered an independent species. It
was formerly confounded with F. vesiculosus, although it is probably less closely allied
to this species than to F. edentatus. It differs from the former species by its branching,
the shape of its segments, its colour and consistency, and above all by the different
structure of its scaphidia. Of F. edentatus I have, on the contrary, seen forms very
nearly approaching HF. evanescens, and, on the other side, forms of F. evanescens much
resembling F. edentatus in the shape and size of the receptacles. Nevertheless I believe
the two species can be distinguished by certain differences in the ramification of the
frond, in consistency and in the nature of the costa. I have set down here the same
forms that I have before endeavoured to distinguish and to define. They are certainly
connected by numerous intermediate forms, but they deserve however to be mentioned
specially, because they show the limits and directions of the variations of the species
and differ somewhat with regard to biology and geographical distribution. I have
arranged under them the forms mentioned by J. G. AGARDH in his works on the ma-
rine Flora of the Arctic Sea. I cannot possibly distinguish Fucus miclonensis J. G. AG.
from Spitzbergen and Greenland, of which I have seen specimens determined by J. G.
ÅGARDE, from low-sized F. evanescens f. angusta and from intermediate forms between
this and f. nana. FARLoOWw says of f. miclonensis DE ta Pyr. »F. miclonensis of DE La

204 KJELLMAN, THE ALGIE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Pyrare is probably a small form of the present» (F. evanescens); FARL. New Engl. Alg.
p- 102. However, this and Fucus distichus KLEEN var. miclonensis KLEEN (Nordl. Alg. p. 30)
may, I think, be regarded as a distinct species; more on this point below.

Habitat. "The comparatively rare forms, f. nana and f. bursigera, are litoral, the
others are always sublitoral, as far as my experience goes. The form pergrandis descends
deepest of all. I have gencrally found the form nana in such places where salt and
fresh water is mixed together. The present species is only little gregarious and occurs
in exposed as well as in sheltered localities. I have collected specimens of f. nana with
receptacles at Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya in July, of f. bursigera at Spitzbergen
in July, of f. angusta in the eastern part of the Murman Sea in July, in the Kara Sea
at the end of August, in the Siberian Sea (scarce) in the earlier part of July, of f.
pergrandis at Spitzbergen in July, August, and September, at Novaya Zemlya in July.
The typical form bears receptacles all the year round. On the coast of Spitzbergen I
have seen specimens with receptacles in November (abundantly), December (abundantly),
January, February and March. At the same place I observed germinating spores the
30 December, the 2 and 10 (abundantly) January, the 3, 17, 20 (abundantly) February,
and the 29 March. On the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats I have found
the same form in fruit during June and July. Specimens collected in July and August
on the west coast of Greenland bear receptacles.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is circumpolar, but does not occur in the Norwegian
Polar Sea, being replaced here by PF. edentatus. Though abounding also in other parts
of the Arctic Sea, it has its maximum of frequency in the Greenland Sea. Its northern-
most locality is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 53"

Localities: The Greenland Sea: all the forms mentioned, except f. angusta, com-
mon and abundant on the coasts of Spitzbergen; the east coast of Greenland.

The Murman Sea: (ff. grandifrons, typica, angusta and nana) common and abun-
dant on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats from Matotshin Shar to Ju-
gor Shar.

The White Sea: more common and abundant than HF. vesiculosus.

The Kara Sea: (f. typica and especially f. angusta) Uddebay abundant; Kara Bay.

The Siberian Sea: (f. angusta and forms most nearly related to this) Kolyushin
Bay abundant. Observed also on the coast east of this point.

The American Arctic Sea: I have thought I might refer to the present species
that Fucus which is reported from here under the name of F. vesiculosus.

Baffin Bay: (ff. pergrandis, typica, angusta, nana, and transitions to f. bursigera)
with certainty at Smallesund, Claushavn, Godhavn and Rittenbenk on the west coast
of Greenland. Probably also at Hunude Islands, in Whale Sound, Cumberland Sound a. o.

Fucus edentatus De ra Py.
F1. Terre neuve p. 84.

Descr. Fucus furcatus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 29.

[SC
(<=>)
[Da

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5.

f. typica nob.
Descr. Fucus furcatus ArREscH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 107.
Fusice. » » KJIELLM. in ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 401.

f. contracta nob.

f. parvula, thallo circa 10 cm. alto, coriaceo, dense dichotomo; segmentis inferioribus ad costas validas,

firmas reductis, superioribus alatis, costa distinceta vel subdistincta, 3—4 mm. latis; receptaculis cylindrico-fusi-
formibus, simplicibus vel rarius furcatis 1,5—2 cm. longis, diametro 3 mm.; scaphidiis creberrimis, minutis.

Syn. Fucus furcatus ArrescH. Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 107, quoad spec. Norvegica et Groenlandica.

Remark on this species. J. G. AGARDH in Spec. Alg. identifies Fucus furcatus AG.
with Fucus edentatus DE 1A Pyr. To this view J. E. ArREscHoUucG accedes on account
of a specimen communicated by Harvey; Fuc. et Pycnoph. p. 109. It is however
contested by RuPrEcHT who shows F. furcatus AG. and the alga described by AGARDH
under this name to be two rather distant forms which differ even so much that they
ought to be referred to different species; Alg. Och. p. 346. From this cause J. G.
AGARDH in his survey of the species of Fucus abandons his former view and sets down
Fucus edentatus DE 1A Pyr. as specifically distinet from PF. furcatus AG. Spetsh.
Alg. Till. The identity of the Fucus in question, occurring on the north coast of
Norway, with Fucus edentatus DE LA PYL. appears to me to be beyond a doubt. As I
have not, among the great number of specimens from Norway and the north-eastern
coast of North America examined by me, found any that agrees fully with AGARDE'S
figure of F. furcatus, I have thought best to follow J. G. AGaArpDirs later exposition,
regarding F. edentatus as specifically distinct from pF. furcatus AG.

Ås respects the form that I have described above under the name of f. contracta,
it is incontestably united by intermediate forms with the typical form, that is to say,
that delivered by me for distribution in AREsCHOUG'S Alg. Scand. exsicc. Being however
pretty unlike this and at the same time resembling in many respects other species. of
Fucus: F. Fueci, F. miclonensis J. G. AG. and F. disticehus, I have thought fit to point
it out specially, lest it should be described as a separate species by some one who has
not had an opportunity of seeing the transitions between it and pF. edentatus f£. typica,
or lead to some sort of unnatural combination of Fucus edentatus with some of the
species mentioned above.

Besides these forms, f. typica and f. contracta, there is to be found on the north
coast of Norway even a third form which is perhaps worthy of attention, being ana-
logous to f. yrandifrons of F. serratus, f. vadorum of F. vesicolosus and f. pergrandis of
F. evanescens. However, all the specimens on which this opinion is founded being sterile,
I cannot here enter into details, but only wish to draw the attention of future investi-
gators to the subject.

Habitat. "The species is exclusively litoral, and lives within the lower part of
this zone, occupying a region situate between Fucus serratus on the one side and HF.
vesiculosus and F. spiralis on the other, as has been pointed out already by KLErEn. It
seems to prefer exposed localities and is found gregarious in large numbers on exten-
sive areas of the bottom on the coast of Norwegian Finmarken. Farther southwards

206 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

in the Norwegian Polar Sea this is not the case according to KLEEs. On the coast of
Finmarken it is profusely furnished with receptacles during the month of July. In
August and at the beginning of September I found only sterile specimens.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species is known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea
and Baffin Bay. Its maximum of frequency is certainly on the north coast of Norway.
The northernmost locality where it is known with certainty to live is Gjesver on the
north coast of Norway about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden pretty common and abundant;
Tromsö amt at Tromsö and Renö common and abundant; Finmarken common and very
abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, and Öxfjord.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhavn, according
to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum '").

Fucus miclonensis DE ra Pr.
El Terre neuve,p.190:
Deser. Fucus miclonensis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 39.
» — distichus var. miclonensis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 30.
Pig. » — miclonensis tab. nostra 19, fig. 1, 2.

Remark on the species. In my collections from Finmarken there is a number of
specimens. of a form of Fucus, with which the above-quoted description of HF. miclo-
nensts by AGARDH agrees so completely as to leave no doubt that they are to be re-
ferred to this species. I have had such a specimen delineated on tab. 19, fig. 1. With
these specimens that plant agrees very well which KLEEN has brought home from Nord-
landen in great number and named HF. dictichus var. miclonensis in his account of the
marine vegetation of that region. One of his specimens is figured in tab. 19 fig. 2.
In my opinion it is to be regarded as a distinct species, approaching certaimly nearly
F. filiformis, but differing from it by spreading or even patent segments, considerably
broader — even 3 mm. broad -— upper segments, more solid structure, shorter, coarser,
and less swollen receptacles, which are often united in pairs at the base and in that
case widely distended from one another, and by large, very patent scaphidia.

That Fucus from Spitzbergen and Greenland which J. G. AGARDH has distributed
under the name of HF. miclonensis does not, as far as I can judge, belong to this species
as described by himself, but is to be considered as a form of F. evanescens, according
most nearly with its f. angusta. This form of Fucus is distinguished from HF. nuclo-
nensis as understood by me, by considerably firmer consistency, less distinct costa in
the upper segments, more numerous and more distinct cryptostomata, and above all
by smaller and less swollen receptacles which differ less in shape from the sterile seg-
ments and reach the same height as these. The scaphidia are small and numerous.
The plant becomes very black in drying, whilst F. nuaclonensis, if handled carefully in

!) It is by some mistake that FPARLOW reports this species as taken at Spitzbergen; New Engl. Alg. p. 102.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 207

the preserving, retains its dark-brown colour at least in the upper segments. FF. mi-
elonensis comes more near HF. linearis, from which it is scarcely to be distinguished
except by the different shape of the upper segments. It also approaches F. edentatus
f. contracta, as KLEEN has rightly noticed, but may be recognized from it by means
of the characteristics given by KLEEN; Nordl. Alg. p. 29 note.

Habitat. It grows scattered in rock-pools in the litoral zone. I have met with
it only at exposed localities. The proper season of fructification on the north coast
of Norway is at the end of July and the beginning of August. However it is to be
found with ripe receptacles even in September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where it is local and
not abundant. The northernmost locality is Maasö, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden scarce; Finmarken, local and
scarce at Maasö. ;

Fucus linearis FI. Dan.

t. 351.
Descer. Fucus linearis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 39.
Fig. » » HITDan: IC:
Syn. Fucus distichus GoBri, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 52; ex parte.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 30; ex parte?
» — linearis J. G. AG. Enum.; Grönl. Alg. p. 110; Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 29.

Remark on the species. The plant delineated in F1. Dan. 1. ce. under the name of
F. linearis is no doubt so well-marked a form as to deserve to be registered as a se-
parate species. In general it is to be known without difficulty from the cognate species
F. filiformis and F. miclonensis by the considerable difference in breadth between the
segments of the last order and those which form the middle part of the frond, and by
the shape and disposition of the receptacles. Part of the specimens collected by me
at Finmarken agree well with the figure in FI. Dan., others approach F. filiformis more
nearly, so that I thought at first they were a broader and more robust form of this species.
But J. G. AGARDH, who has kindly examined some of them, has pronounced the opinion
that they should rather be referred to F. linearis, and after having instituted a more
careful comparison between them and a greater number of F. filiformis from different
localities I cannot but accede to his view. Other specimens resemble F. miclonensis
in the form of their receptacles, but are easily distinguished from this species by the
peculiar form of the segments. As far as I can see, there is accordingly, no reason,
to unite this species with any one of the cognate forms.

Habitat. I have only once found this species growing. It was met with in rather
little number in rock-pools within the litoral zone. At the end of August at Finmarken
it bore receptacles in course of dissolution. Accordingly its fruiting season is here
probably in July and at the beginning of August.

Geogr. Distrib. "The plant is recorded from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the western
Murman Sea, and Baffin Bay. KLEEN reports it from the coast of Nordlanden, but I have

208 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

not found it in his rich collections of Fuci made here. I cannot decide where it reaches
its maximum of frequency. According to my own experience it is rare at Finmarken.
The most northerly place where it has been taken is Gjesver on the north coast of
Norway, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (?); Finmarken at Gjesver local
and scarce; Norvegia arctica BERGGREN according to J. G. AGARDH.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland.

Bafjin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Godhavn (?) and Sukkertoppen. Cp-.
with regard to the locality Godhavn J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110 with Grönl. Lam.
och Fuec: p. 29.

Fucus filiformis Gmel.
Fist: Euce: ip. 2:

f. Gmelini J. G. AG.
Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 38.

Descr. Fucus filiformis a. Gmelini J. G. AG. I. c.

Fig. » » Gmellesmt. dh
» » f. Gmelini tab. nostra 19, fig. 3.
f. Pylaisei J. G. AG.
re

Descr. Fucus filiformis b. Pylaisei J. G. AG. 1. c.
Fig. » CFölinears: Kurtz. Lab. Phyc: 105 t. 19.
Egsice. » — distichus ArzEscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 201.
Syn. Fucus ceranoides WG. F1. Lapp. p. 490; ex parte.
» — distichus ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. p- 257.

» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 52; ex parte.
» » GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 125; ex parte(?).

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 30; ex parte.

» » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 73; ex parte(?).
» » POST: et RurrR.- MSCAISS mL ex: parte(5);

» filiformis J. G. AG. Enum.; Grönl. Alg. p. 110; Grönl. Lam. och Fue. p. 28.

Remark on the species. Every algologist who has studied or intends to study the
northern Fuci will no doubt gratefully acknowledge the great service done by J. G.
AGARDH towards elucidating their mutual relations in his account of them in Spetsb.
Alg. Till. As far as I can judge, AGARDH, as was to be expected from such an ex-
perienced, sharp-eyed, and learned algologist, has almost everywhere hit upon the truth,
unravelled the confused knot in which those plants were formerly entangled, highly
promoted a clear view of the series of forms, and laid a sure foundation for the future
study of these series. Among the most difficult forms are those which belong to the
species HF. filiformis, F. linearis, and F. miclonensis characterized by J. G. AGARDH. They
stand pretty distant from certain species, but nearly approach others in certain respects,
and in some of their forms resemble each other so closely as to make it sometimes

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 209

doubtful to which of them a given form is rightly to be referred. But from this
fact that certain forms of Fucus resemble one another, it does not in my opinion
follow necessarily that they are phylogenetically allied. For although dwarfed forms
of for inst. F. vesiculosus, F. evanescens, and F. ceranoides happen sometimes to be so
like as to make it hardly possible to establish any limits between them, yet these forms
may be traced by intermediate ones into such forms as HF. vesiculosus f. vadorum, F.
evanescens f. pergrandis, and F. ceranoides f. typica, which will certainly not be regarded
by any one as forms of one and the same species. I believe that the above-mentioned
species of Fucus hitherto only little attended to, either are links of different series of
forms or of the same series — perhaps one culminating in F. edentatus f. typica — or
else are really different species. This point has not as yet been cleared up, and before
this is done, it would be inconsiderate to unite the species in question into one. In
such a case much more would have to be added to this collective species, and consi-
stently all the northern Fuci must be thrown together into a chaotic whole — a mode
af proceding which is certainly very convenient with regard to the systematization of
a group rich in forms, but can hardly be considered satisfactory.

Although I acknowledge sincerely that the plant, which I have called F. filiformis
and which according to the kind communication of J. G. AGARDH is identical with the
alga thus named by him, is difficult to define sharply from other species, I do not
think, however, that I am justified either by the experience acquired by examining a
great number of living and preserved individuals or by reasons adduced by others to
refer it as a subform to any other species. Accordingly, I retain it at present as a
separate species.

Habitat. This alga in company with F. distichus forms sometimes the principal
vegetation in rock-pools within the upper part of the litoral zone. I have met with
it both in exposed and sheltered localities. Its proper season of fructification on the
north coast of Norway seems to be in June and July. It was found sterile in August
and October on the coast of Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the southern part of the Polar Sea north of the
Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency is on the coast of Norway. The northernmost
place where it has been found is Maasö, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Tromsö amt, abundant
at several places about the town of Tromsö; Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesver, and the south
coast of Magerö, pretty common and plentiful. Besides, it has been brought home
from Krogönäs by BERGGREN according to J. G. AG.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland.

The White Sea: at the Solowetzki Isles.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Fridrikshaab and Rittenbenk.
Of the two forms f. Gmelini is in my experience the more common one.

27

EK. Vet. Akad. Handl. B. 20. N:o 5.

210 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Fucus distichus L.
Syst. Nat. Ed. 12, 2, p. 716.

f. robustior J. G. AG.
Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 37.

Descer. Fucus distichus a. robustior J. G. AG. 1. c.

Fig. » » Körz. Tab: Phyc: TO, t. 15; fig. d.
f. tenwior J. G. AG.
lc:

Descr. Fucus distichus b. tenuior J. G. AG. 1. c.
Fig. » » Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 4.

Syn. Fucus ceranoides WG. F1. Lapp. p- 490; ex parte, fide syn.
» — distichus J. G. AG. I. c. non KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 30 nec. GoBi1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p: 52.

Remark on the species. By the examination I have made of the Fuci of northern
Norway I feel justified in adopting J. G. AGARDE'S opinion that the alga named by
him F. distichus ought to be considered a valid species. KLEEN has denied its being
different from F. filiformis and F. linearis; but he has apparently never known that
form which J. G. AGARDH understands by the name of F. distichus. At least it is not
to be found in his collections, forms of F. filiformis passing there under that name.
Nor does GoBI seem to have met with it in those collections from the White Sea and
the western Murman Sea which he has examined. On the coast of Norway it is in
my experience much more rare than HF. filiformis, from which it is pretty easily di-
stinguished on closer examination.

Habitat. "The same as the preceding species. On the north coast of Norway
it still bears receptacles, though rather scarce, at the end of July. In August it was
only found sterile. June and the beginning of July seem to be its proper fruiting
season here.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. The northernmost
point where it has been found is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodö (f. robustior) scarce;
Finmarken (f. tenuior): Maasö and Gjesveer, at both places rather local and not abundant.

Gen. Pelvetia DCesNnE et THuUR.
Rech. Fuc. p. 12.

Pelvetia canaliculata (L.) DossE et THuUR.
1. ce. Fucus canaliculatus L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12, 2, p. 716.
Descr. Fucodium canaliculatum J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 2, p. 204.
Fig. Fucus canaliculatus Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 229.
Exsiec. » » ARESCH. Alg. Seand. exsiece. N:o 202.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 211

Syn. Fucodium canaliculatum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 31.
Fucus canaliculatus ArREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 258.
» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.
» » WG. FI. Lapp. p. 495.
Pelvetia canaliculata GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 51.

Habitat. It forms a narrow girdle in the upper part of the litoral zone, scattered
specimens advancing even above high-water mark. Though preferring exposed coasts,
it is met with also in sheltered localities, nay, even in the interior of deep bays. It
is gregarious, but does not occur any where in great number. On the arctic coast of
Norway it bears receptacles during the whole summer.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the White Sea, and Baffin
Bay. The only authority for its existence in the last-mentioned region is a specimen in
the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum, stated to have been taken at Greenland by
WormskKIOLD. It probably reaches its maximum of frequency on the northern coast of

Norway. The most northerly point from where it is reported is Gjesver on the north
coast of Norway, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt, common and abundant at the town of Tromsö and at Renö; Finmarken, common
and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, and Öxfjord, scarce at

Talvik.
The White Sea: OCp. GoBi 1. c.

Baffjin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to a specimen in the her-
, S
barium of the Copenhague Museum, the particular locality not being noted.

Fam. TILOPTERIDEAE Tuur.
in LE Jor. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 16.

Gen. Scaphospora KJELLM.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 29.

Scaphospora arctica KJELLM.
rep: Sk.

Descr. et Fig. Scaphospora aretica KIJELIM. 1. c. et t. 1, fig. 1—15.

Habitat. It has been found only once and in little number within the sublitoral
zone on gravelly bottom at a depth of 5—10 fathoms in a sound with strong current.
At the beginning of August it was richly provided with propagative organs.

Geogr. Distrib. . Known only from the eastern Murman Sea.

Locality: the western mouth of Jugor Shar.

212 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Gen. Haplospora KJELLM.
Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 3.

Haplospora globosa KJELLM.
IökcNpro:
Descr. et Fig. Haplospora globosa KJIELLM. 1. c. et t. 1, fig. 1.
Syn. Haplospora globosa KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 9; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 29.

Habitat. It grows sublitoral on gravelly bottom in 5—10 fathoms on exposed or
sheltered coasts. The individuals occur scattered. In the Arctic Sea it bears spores
in July and at the beginning of August.

Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Greenland Sea and the eastern Murman Sea. It
is here more luxuriant than in the Atlantic. The northernmost locality where it has
been taken is Smeerenberg Bay on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 45".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, local and scarce.

Fam. LAMINARIACEZAE (AG.) ROSTAE.
in GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Mcer. p. 74; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXXVI; lim. mut.

Gen. Alaria GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. XXNXIX.

Alaria esculenta (L.) GREV.
[irelp. 253 CE Ucus esculentus I; Mant. 15 ps. 130:

f. australis nob.

Descr. Alaria esculenta J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 22.
Fig. Fucus esculentus Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 117.
FErsicce. Alaria esculenta ArREscH. Alg. Phyc. Scand. exsie. N:o 19.

f. musefolia DE zA Pr. (nob.)
Laminaria musefolia DE tA PyLr. F1. Terre neuve, p. 31.
Descr. Alaria musefolia J. G. AG I c, Pp. 23; excel. syn.
Fig. Laminaria esculenta var. platyphylla DE 1zA Pyr. Prod. Terre neuve, t. 9, fig. D.

Syn. Alaria esculenta ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 342.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte.
Fucus esculentus We. FI. Lapp. p. 494.

Remark on the species. I have at present comparatively very rich collections of
Alaria from northern Norway at my disposal. In these there are several specimens which
agree very well in all points with J. G. AGaArpr's excellent description of ÅA. esculenta
and with the figure of Fucus esculentus given by TURNER. Again, other specimens, which

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 213

have come from more northern localities, are distinetly marked with the characteristics
set down by J. G. AGARDH for Å. muscwfolia. Some of them might very well have
served as original for DE ra Pyrar's figure of Laminaria esculenta var. platyphylla,
which is regarded by J. G. AGARDH as the typical A. muscefolia. Between these two
plants, ÅA. esculenta and A. muscefolia as understood in this sense, no fixed limits can
be drawn. The one, ÅA. muswfolia, is a northern form, the other, Å. esculenta, a southern
form of the same species, I have been able to lay out a complete series of transitions
between them.

In order to show what the dimensions of this beautiful species are in our seas, I
shall give the measures of the largest specimens at my disposal. The stipe is 15 cm.
long, one em. in diameter downwards; the rhachis has a length of 5 cm., the naked costa
above the rhachis a length of 2 cm.; the lamina is one metre and a half long and 12 cm.
broad at its broadest part, which is situate 35 cm. above the base of the lamina. The
leaves are 12 cm. m length and 1 cm. in breadth. That Fucus pinnatus GUNN. belongs
to this species, seems to me very dubious. I believe it is to be identified with Alaria
Pylaii J. G. AG. TI shall return to this question in my account of the last-mentioned
species.

Habitat. The present species lives gregarious at low-water mark or somewhat below
that line in the uppermost part of the sublitoral zone, principally on solid rocks in
exposed localities. It is found still flourishing at the end of August, but its highest
development seems to be attained during the earlier part of the summer. On the arctic
coast of Norway I have found individuals with mature zoosporangia in July.

Geogr. Distrib. Undoubtedly it reaches its maximum of frequency in the southern
part of the Norwegian Polar Sea; at Finmarken it is scarce, being replaced here by
A. membranacea. It is also reported from the Greenland Sea by J. G. AGARDH, but I
have failed to detect it here myself.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlander common; Finmarken: Maasö
local and scarce.

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen according to ÅGARDE.

Alaria Pylaii (DE ta Pyr.) J. G. AG.
Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 24. Laminaria Pylaii De ta Pyr. F1. Terre neuve p. 29.
Descr. Alaria Pylaii J. G. AG. 1. c.
Syn. Alaria Despreauxii J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» esculenta KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte, fide syn.
» Pylaii Croaur, Fl. Disc. p. 457.
Fucus pinnatus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 96 (2). Acta Nidros. t. 8, fig. 1(?).

Remark on the species. Besides Alaria esculenta as I have understood above, there is
to be found on the north and west coasts of Norway at least northward from Aalesund
another Alaria which is certainly specifically distinct from the former. I possess a con-
siderable number of specimens of it, both young ones bearing their first sporophylla
and older ones with scars of fallen leaves. They are easily distinguished from speci-

214 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

mens of Å. esculenta by the stipe thickening upwards towards the rhachis, by the upper
part of the stipe being somewhat flattened as well as the rhachis and broadly elliptical
in transverse section, by broader and longer sporophylls which are distincetly stalked and
the basal parts of which are somewhat thickened downwards and united by a thin margin,
by the distinctly wavy ovate-lanceolate lamina whose base especially in older individuals
is far more rounded, sometimes almost heart-shaped and always less decurrent than in
Å. esculenta, and by the costa being lower and less sharply marked against the lamina
than in Å. esculenta. In drying the plant becomes more dark-coloured than the last-
mentioned alga. I consider the species in question identical with A. Pylaii J. G. AG. The
specimens agree in all essential points with J. G. AGARDE'S description, and on comparing
them with Greenland specimens of A. Pylati no constant essential differences can be
detected. However, the Norwegian specimens are often narrower than those from Green-
land and provided with narrower sporophylls. But on the other side there exists
on the coast of Norway a litoral form of the plant, which resembles the specimens from
Greenland with regard to the breadth of the lamina as compared with the length and
surpasses them in the breadth of the sporophylls. It should be remarked also that even
among the specimens from Greenland distributed by J. G. AGARDH under the name of
A. Pylaii there are to be found several that have a more elongated lamina and nar-
rower sporophylls. Between these and the sublitoral form from the north-west coast of
Norway I have not been able to detect any differences. In all the young individuals
from the Norwegian coast that I have seen, the stipe is very short, 5 cm. in length at
the most. In some of them that part of the frond which is below the sporophylls is
even 20 cm. long, but this is plainly no stipe proper, but the stipe together with the
rhachis which elongates as the plant grows older, developing new sporophylls above
the old ones which fall off after having served their purpose. In one of these older
specimens whose axial portion below the collection of sporophylls is 15 cm. long, there
is to be seen on either side of the axis a ridge which becomes more and more indi-
stinct downwards, but can be traced with certainty to a distance of 5 cm. from the rhi-
zimes. These ridges obviously mark the part that has once borne sporophylls. All
that part of the cauloid portion which is provided with those two ridges is accordingly
to be regarded strictly as belonging to the rhachis, not to the stipe, so that the stipe
itself is really short even in those old individuals in which the cauloid portion is long.
The rhachis is long, on the contrary, longer than in ÅA. esculenta and even longer than
in f. muscefolia, in which I have never found any muricate margin, but only a short
row of cicatrices of fallen sporophylls, depressed in a furrow.

I think GUNNER'S Fucus pinnatus should be referred to the present species rather
than to Å. esculenta f. muscefolia. If the proportions between the length and the breadth
of the lamina are at least approximately correct in the figure quoted, I cannot see how
such an Alaria could possibly be referred A. muscfolia. Also with regard to the shape
of the lamina the plant figured agrees more nearly with A. Pylaii than with any Å.
esculenta that I have seen. To these facts is to be added the form of the rhachis which
seems to me to point very decidedly towards the identifying of Fucus pinnatus with ÅA.
Pylatii, not with ÅA. esculenta f. muscfolia. Supposing the figure to be delineated from

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 215

a dried "specimen, it represents in this point pretty accurately A. Pylaii, in which
according to the quite correct account of J. G. AGARDH »bases pinnarum quasi margine
tenuiore conjunguntur», but it does not at all resemble A. esculenta f. muswfolia, in
which I as well as J. G. AGARDH have always found the sporophylls (pinne) »quasi e
canaliculo impresso egredientes» (cp. J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 25).

Habitat. This species sometimes occurs in rock-pools in the litoral zone, being
then more or less dwarfed with very broad sporophylls. But on the coast of Norway
it is generally found at or somewhat below low-water mark, between the litoral and
the sublitoral region. It is gregarious as the preceding species, but does not grow in
any very great numbers together. Specimens taken on the coast of Norway in July
and August bear ripe zoosporangia. The individuals brought home from Greenland by
Swedish expeditions, most of which seen by me are provided with zoosporangia, appear
to have been collected in July, August, and September.

-Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. I cannot
decide where it attains its maximum of frequency. The most northern point where it

is known with certainty to occur is Maasö on the north coast of Norway about Lat.
NESS:

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to Kreen; Tromsö
amt near the town of Tromsö, local and scarce; Finmarken at Maasö, local, but rather
plentiful.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Jakobs-
havn, Claushavn, probably rather abundant. Cp. J. G. AG., I. c. p. 20-—21.

Alaria membranacea J. G. AG.
Grönl. Lam. och Fuec. p. 26.
Deser. Alaria membranacea J. G. AG. 1. c.

Syn. Alaria esculenta DicKkiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140 (?).

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32; ex parte, fide syn:
» » Nyl.r.et,, Seel. j Herb. Fenn. ,p- 73.0).
» » Post. et; Rurr. I. Alsop. I Ci. GoBr, IC, ps (3.

» musefolia KJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 35.
» Pylaii J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 28 et 30; Grönl. Alg. p. 110. Cfr. Grönl. Lam. och
Fuc. p. 24 et 26.
Orgyia pinnata GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 77.

Remark on the species. In the collections of Alaric which I have brought home
from the coast of Finmarken in Norway, there are several young speeimens that agree
very closely with the Greenland alga distributed by J. G. AGARDH under the name of
A. membranacea. They belong undoubtedly to another series of forms than ÅA. escu-
lenta. But they come very near ÅA. Pylati on the one side, A. grandifolia on the other,
and might be considered as an intermediate form between these two species or as a
more southern form of ÅA. grandifolia. However, the plant occurring in an alhnost
identical form at two places so widely distant as the coast of Finmarken in Norway

216 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

and the west coast of Greenland, this may be regarded as a sufficient reason to con-
sider it a fixed form and to set it down under a special name.

Mr FOSLIE at my demand has made a large collection of Alariw from the southern
part of the Norwegian Polar Sea, which he has had the kindness to send me. Be-
sides plenty of Å. esculenta f. muscfolia, it contained a great number of individuals
of another AÅlaria that must be determined as ÅA. membranacea, as far as I can see.
However, it much approaches A. Pylati, but the stipe is longer and coarser than in
this species and the lamina is longer in proportion to its breadth and much thinner:
A considerable part, several inches, of the cauloid portion is terete or almost terete.
But judging from distinct cicatrices, this part has borne sporophylls, although these
have been few in number and very thinly spread. The proper rhachis is compressed,
provided upwards with sporophylls and downwards showing dense cicatrices of such
organs, that have fallen off.

Already at Nordlanden the present species is large, though it does not by far attain
the dimensions of A. grandifolia. At Finmarken I could get only younger individuals.
These however give occasion to suppose that the species grows very large there. In
one of these individuals the lamina is 20 cm. broad. TI believe it was probably a
thicket of this species that I saw once on the coast of Finmarken, but was unable to
get hold of on account of stormy weather and unsuitable instruments. I estimate the
length of the individuals of which the thicket was composed at least at five or
six feet.

It seems to me probable that Dickir's ÅA. esculenta from Whale Sound is the pre-
sent species. Possibly ÅA. esculenta Asem. from Smith Sound also belongs here.

Habitat. "This species belongs to the sublitoral zone. On the coast of Norway it
grows in the upper part of this zone in one or two fathoms water, but in other parts
of the Polar Sea it descends to greater depths. It prefers exposed coasts and lives
sometimes gregarious, sometimes scattered. Specimens taken at Nordlanden in April
are furnished with zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. The species appears to belong to those parts of the Polar Sea
which lie north of the Atlantic. Here it has been observed at several different places.
At present it is uncertain where its maximum of frequency is attained. The most northern
locality where it has been found with certainty is the North Cape of Spitzbergen,
Lat. N. 80? 31".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens com-
municated by Fostir and Krrern; Finmarken local and rather scarce at Maasö and
Gjesveer.

The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the coasts of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, scarce.

The White Sea: common and abundant according to Gopri, 1. c.

PBaffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, Claushavn and Jakobshavn, Whale
Sound (?). In the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum there are found specimens
collected by different persons, localities unknown.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 217

Alaria grandifolia J. G. AG.
Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 26.
Deser. Alaria grandifolia J. G. AG. 1. c.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 10.
Syn. Alaria esculenta Eaton, List, p. 44 (2).
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32 (2); fide syn.

» — grandifolia KJELLM. 1. c et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 35.
Laminaria esculenta LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157 (2); Cfr. J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 30.

Habitat. This species is sublitoral, living generally at a depth of 2—15 fathoms.
It is met with in the interior of deep bays as well as on exposed coasts, in the latter
case sometimes near the shore, sometimes, when the bottom is favourable, several miles
off. It is on rocky bottom that it attains its greatest size. Living sometimes alone in
rather great numbers, sometimes in company with other Lamtinariacemw, it constitutes an
essential element of the formation of Laminariace2& on the coasts of Spitzbergen and the
west coast of Novaya Zemlya. I often met with young, sometimes very young, individuals
during the winter on the north coast of Spitzbergen. Only once or twice, in December
and January, I succeeded in finding some older specimens. These then bore zoosporangia
fully developed. Besides, I have collected specimens provided with zoosporangia at
Spitzbergen in July, August, and September, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
in July.

Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency on the coasts of Spitz-
bergen. It is found with certainty also in the eastern part of the Murman Sea. But
the statement that it occurs on the north-west coast of Norway seems to me doubtful.
It is possibly a large A. membranacea that has been identified by KLEEN with J. G.
AGARDE'S Å. grandifolia. The northernmost known locality of the species is Treuren-
berg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 56'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (?).

The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, common and plentiful.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local and probably rather scarce.

Alaria dolichorhachis nob.

A. stipite brevi, vix ultra pollicari szepe breviore, terete; rhachide elongata, in planta senili fere pedal,
apicem versus incrassata, supra sporophylla denuo contracta, in costam abrupte abeunte, compressa, in sectione
transversali elliptica, usque ad basim cicatricibus sporophyllorum abjectorum elevatis, superne in marginem muri-
culatum confluentibus insigni; costa prominula, in sectione transversali elliptica; lamina angusta, lanceolato-lineari,
in costam breviter decurrente, rigidiuscula, undulato-plicata; sporophyllis primariis distantibus, ceteris approxi-
matis, in planta adulta numerosis, fasciculatis, elongatis, pluripollicaribus, angustis, lineari-spathulatis, vulgo
erispis, undulatis vel spiraliter contortis; soro sporophyllorum apicem longe marginemque anguste sterilem relin-
quente. Tab. 20, 21 et 25, fig. 11—18.

Syn. Alaria esculenta Harv. F1. West. Esk. p. 49 (?).

Description. The rhizines issue pretty regularly and in older individuals form two
sometimes three, alternating whorls. Their length depends on the solidity of the
substratum, the rhizines being shorter as the substratum is more solid.

€
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. 28

218 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

The stipe, 1. e that part of the cauloid portion which does not produce sporo-
phylls, is always short, usually 1—4 cm., seldom even 6 cm. long, terete, or upwards
very slightly compressed, in old individuals even 8 mm. in diameter (tab. 25. f. 12).

The rhachis, or that part of the cauloid portion which produces sporophylls, be-
comes longer as the plant grows older. In certain specimens I have examined, it has
a length of even 15 cm. It is compressed in its whole length, most so in the part
that bears sporophylls at the time; there a transverse cut shows the narrowest ellipse
with the longest longitudinal axis. Above the sporophylls it tapers swiftly, passing
abruptly into the costa. Cp. tab. 25 fig. 13—15. Even in older specimens the rhachis
is easily distinguished from the stipe, because through all its length it bears cicatrices
of fallen sporophylls, the cicatrices being downwards thin, upwards very dense and
forming small elevations on a ridge running on each side of the rhachis.

The lamina is linear-lanceolate. In regard of the form of its base the lamina re-
sembles that of A. esculenta f. muscefolia. I have not seen specimens with longer lamina
than about one metre. In older individuals the lamina is usually 4—28 cm. broad at its
broadest part; however, I have seen individuals in which the breadth of the lamina attained
11—12 cm. In younger specimens the lamina is richly plicate and wavy, in older it is
more plane and at the same time of firmer consistency. The lamina is thinner than
in ÅA. esculenta f. typica, resembling that of A. membranacea (tab. 20 and 21).

The costa is broad, and very prominent, sometimes rising equally on both sides,
sometimes more on the one side, passing immediately into the lamina (tab. 25, fig. 10).

The sporophylls are elongatedly linear-linguiform, in younger specimens shorter,
in older even 20 cm. long, usually 1,5 cm. broad below the top, sometimes even 2,5 cm.
They taper strongly, but evenly, towards the base, passing almost imperceptibly into a
pedicel 2—4 mm. long. While sterile they are membranaceous in the greater part of
their length, and even after the zoosporangia have been developed, they are far more
slender and less firm than in A. esculenta. They are always richly wavy and almost
always twisted spirally several times downwards. Those first developed are thinly
placed and distinctly separate, the following are densely crowded. In older individuals
they are very numerous, densely clustered, sometimes 60 or more in one individual.
The sorus reaches from the base of the sporophylls to about two thirds of their length
and is surrounded at the sides by a narrow, finely wavy margin. The zoosporangiferous
part of a sporophyll is membranaceous-coriaceous, the rest of it is membranaceous
(tab. 21).

The zoosporangia are cylindrically spindle-shaped with blunt ends, about 40 u,
long and 10—12 wu. in diameter. As to these measurements it ought however to be
remarked that I have had only a little number of specimens with fully developed zoo-
sporangia at my disposal.

The paraphyses are elongatedly wedge-shaped in optical longitudinal section, about
10 u. in diameter at the top. The outside of the membrane is thick and strongly
gelatinized.

Structure of the frond. In anatomical structure the present species offers several
differences from A. esculenta. A cross cut of the stipe and the lower part of the rhachis

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 2119

shows the central fibrous layer to be lanceolate or sickle-shaped in ÅA. esculenta, but
more plainly linear in Å. dolichorhachis. The surrounding cell-layer, a tissue most nearly
related to the collenchyme and constituting together with the central layer the mechanical
system, possesses longer and wider elements in A. dolichorhaclus than in ÅA. esculenta.
The tissue covering this layer shows a greater or less number of concentric zones in the
former species, but not in the latter, as far as my observations go. Besides, it is of a
looser consistency in ÅA. dolichorhachis than in ÅA. esculenta and has a strong tendency
to burst radially in drying. The outside of the cauloid portion of A. dolichorhachis is
composed of a tissue whose cells are transversely rectangular or square, arranged in
pretty regular radiating rows and furnished with thin brown walls. This tissue,
which I have never found in ÅA. esculenta, 18 assuredly most closely allied with cork
tissue. In older individuals it attains a considerable thickness, 150 u. or even more.
Here and there in it cavities are formed extending lengthwise as well as radially and
finally opening outwards. These sometimes much resemble the lacunze mucifere that
occur in certain species of the genus Laminaria. On this account the surface of the
cauloid portion upwards to the rhachis is usually fissured and uneven in older specimens.

I have collected a considerable number of the Alaria now described of different
ages at different rather widely distant points on the north coast of the Tshutsh-land.
It is undoubtedly specifically distinct from the species of Alaria occurring in the At-
lantic Sea and in the Arctic Sea north of the Atlantic. It might be taken at first sight
for an ÅA. esculenta f. typica, because it resembles this species most with regard to the
form of the lamina. It is however decidedly distinguished from it by several strongly
marked characteristics, as the form of the rachis and the costa a. o. In the shape of
the rhachis it agrees most nearly with the group A. Pylaii, A. membranacea, and Å.
grandifolia, but it is known from all of these by the shape of the lamina as well as of
the costa. That it differs in the shape of the costa both from these species and from
Å. esculenta, is shown by a comparison between fig. 16, 19, and 20 in tab. 25.

Older individuals of the present species have a very characteristic aspect on account
of the cauloid portion being large and coarse in proportion to the lamina, the rhachis
thickening upwards, the sporophylls being very numerous, clustered, often spirally
twisted, long and thin. It can hardly be confounded with any species known to me.
It exists also in the Behring Sea and is probably that alga which according to J. G.
AGARDH Was distributed by RuPrecHT under the name of Phasganon alatum. Op. J. G.
AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 23. It is possibly the same plant that was brought home
by SBEEMAN from the north coast of western Eskimaux-land and has been called 4.
esculenta by Harvey in his list of the alg&e collected by SEEMAN.

Habitat. It grows within the sublitoral zone in 2—3 fathoms water. It prefers rocky
bottom, but is found also on pebbly bottom, though less richly developed. It is gre-
garious, forming in company with other Laminariacee, Laminaria cuneifolia and L.
solidungula, a well-marked formation of Laminariacemw. I have seen specimens taken in
the Arctic Sea in April, May, and June, all with the lamina preserved and plenty of
sporophylls. At the end of April I got some specimens with the sorus developed.

220 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

However, the proper season for producing zoospores appears to be later, probably in
the month of June.

Geogr. Distrib. At present this species is known with certainty in the Arctic
Sea only from the eastern part of the Siberian Sea. Here it was everywhere found
abundant.

Localities: The Siberian Sea: Koljushin Isle, and at two places eastward of the
mouth of Koljushin Bay, abundant.

The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of Western Eskimaux-land (?).

Alaria oblonga nob.

A. stipite perbrevi, vix ultra pollicari, terete; rhachide demum pluripollicari, apicem versus incrassata,
compressa, in sectione transversali elliptica, residuis sporophyllorum abjectorum in plantis senilibus longe deorsum
plus minus distincte muriculata, abrupte in costam abeunte; lamina elongata, lineari-oblonga, basi ovata, vix
decurrente vel ovato-cordata, usque 25 cm. lata, tenue membranacea, undulata: costa prominula, in sectione
transversali elliptica; sporophyllis numerosis, subdistautibus, petiolatis, lanceolato-spathulatis, angustis 1,5—2 cm.
latis, sterilibus tenue membranaceis, parte fertili subpergameis, margine uudulato-crispatis, longe infra apicem
sorum formantibus. Tab. 22 et 25 fig. 21—24.

Description. The rhizines issue in alternate whorls and are subdichotomously
branched. The branches in the present species as in other Laminariacee are shorter
and more robust as the substratum is more solid.

The stipe is very short, sometimes almost imperceptible, on account of the cauloid
portion bearing or, as is shown by the cicatrices, having borne sporophylls immediately
above the rhizines. Its length in older individuals usually varies between 0,5 and 2
cm. In very young individuals the stipal part may be distinguished from the rhachis
by the latter being thicker. In very old specimens the limit between these two parts
of the cauloid portion is indistinet on account of the cicatrices of the fallen first sporo-
phylls being effaced. In outline the stipe is terete downwards, somewhat, but only slightly,
compressed upwards, where it passes into the rhachis. In the oldest individuals I met
with, the stipe was 5 mm. in diameter.

The rhachis increases in length as the plant grows older, attaining a length of at
least 14 cm. It is almost terete downwards, but upwards it is flattened and thicker.
Above the uppermost sporophylls it tapers swiftly, soon passing into the costa. The
part with sporophylls is flatly elliptical in profile, at least 8 mm. in its longest dia-
meter. The difference in shape and thickness between the stipe and the rhachis in the
same individual is shown by fig. 21 and 22 in tab. 25.

The lamina, as shown by the figures of tab. 22, in younger as well as older
specimens has almost perfectly the same shape, elongatedly linear-oblong, or in other
words linear-lanceolate, with rounded base which is not at all or almost imperceptibly
decurrent. It sometimes tapers towards its extremity somewhat more swiftly and
strongly than in the specimens delineated, and sometimes in very old specimens the
base is almost cordate. The lamina attains a considerable size, but it is only seldom
that a specimen is found with the whole lamina preserved. In my collections I have

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 22

an older specimen with almost complete lamina; this is — measured dry — 90 cm.
long and 20 cm. broad. In some fragmentary specimens the breadth amounts to nearly
25 cm. Even in older specimens with ripe zoosporangia the lamina is thinly mem-
branaceous, densely wavy, rather brittle when dried. In drying it assumes a dark-
brown colour with a soot-brown tinge.

The costa is prominent, sometimes almost planely convex, usually biconvex, ellip-
tical in transverse section, in older individuals about 7 mm. broad, 3 mm. thick (tab.
25, fig. 23, 24):

The sporophylls are linear spade-shaped, with short pedicels, when sterile thinly
membranaceous, about 10—20 cm. long and scarcely 2 cm. broad near the rounded
top. The sorus occupies half or two thirds of the length, being surrounded upwards
by a narrow margin. The soriferous part is comparatively thin, membranaceously
pergameneous. The sporophylls are developed in rather little number (20—30) at the
same time in the same individual, and are somewhat thinly arranged, those which are
first developed every time being thinner than the later.

The zoosporangia are cylindrically club-shaped, 35—60 wu. long, 10—12 u. thick.
The paraphyses are club-shaped with a distinct pedicel somewhat enlarged downwards.
The outside of the membrane is much thickened. "The length of the pedicel is usually
45 u., that of the head of the club 60 u., the thickness of the latter about 10 u.

In anatomical structure the present species is most closely allied to the preceding
one. It agrees with this also with regard to the shape of the cauloid part, the sporo-
phylls, and the costa, but differs decidedly and, as far as I can see, constantly as to
the shape of the lamina. Even in young individuals that shape of the lamina which is
charateristic of the present species, is found well marked and it remains the same
through all its ages. The only difference in this respect I have been able to detect is
the base's becoming more cordate as the plant grows older.

Thus this ÅAlaria appears to show that at least in certain groups of this genus
more importance may be attached to the shape of the lamina in distinguishing the
various species than I myself and several algologists have been inclined to suppose.

Habitat. At the only place where this species has been hitherto met with, it
grew on the exposed coast within the sublitoral zone in 4—5 fathoms water, on rocky
and stony bottom, constituting here together with other Laminariacew a formation of
considerable extent and richness. The plant when collected in the middle of September
bore scarce zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Siberian Sea.

Locality: Irkaypi on the north coast of Tshutshland.

Alaria elliptica nob.

A. stipite brevissimo, tereti; rhachide compressa, apicem versus incrassata; lamina elliptica, basi distincte
decurrente, usque 40 cm. lata, fere papyracea, undulata; costa elevata, in sectione transversali elliptica; sporo-
phyllis lanceolato-spathulatis, infra apicem rotundatum 2—3,5 cm. latis, papyraceis, parte sorifera submembranaceis,
margine crispatis; soro dimidiam partem occupante; Tab. 23 et 25 fig. 25, 26.

222 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Remark on the species. I have seen the Alaria the diagnosis of which I have given
above, in a pretty considerable number of individuals younger as well as older, though
none were very old. They had been collected at two points on the north coast of
Siberia. The present species resembles the two preceding in the cauloid part and the
costa, but differs from both of them in the shape of the lamina. This shape being
constantly the same in older and younger specimens, I cannot but regard the plant as
specifically distinet from both the preceding. The breadth of the lamina as compared
with its length is considerably greater than in any of the species mentioned before,
and the lamina is apparently always very thin. Even in specimens that are not more
than 30 cm. long, the breadth is 10 cm. at the broadest part, immediately below the
middle of the lamina. An incomplete specimen in my collections has the lamina 40
cm. broad, thin as paper, and distinctly angular at the base. I do not know the
approximate maximum of the length of the rhachis, not having found any older indi-
vidual with the cauloid part preserved whole. The costa is somewhat less prominent
than in the preceding species, but in other respects it is similar, though more often
plane-convex. The sporophylls are pretty numerous; I have found even 20 developed
at the same time in one individual. Although densely crowded, they are not so clus-
tered as in ÅA. dolichorhachis, and they are broader than in the last-named species and
ÅA. oblonga. Most of the specimens collected were sterile. In some the sporophylls
were provided with developed sori occupying little more than the lower half of the
sporophylls. The sterile part is very thin and wavy; the part bearing zoosporangia is
also comparatively thin, almost membranaceous. Zoosporangia and paraphyses have
the same shape and size as in the two preceding species. The length of the zoospo-
rangia is 50—75 u., their thickness 10—135 wu.

Habitat. "The present species is sublitoral and grows gregarious in 2—3 fathoms
water on stony bottom on exposed coasts. In the month of July it was furnished with
scarce zoosporangia on the north coast of Tshutsh-land.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Siberian Sea.

Localities: the north coast of Tshutsh-land at Koljutshin Isle and at Pitlekay,
the wintering station of the Vega expedition.

Gen. Agarum (Bory.) Post. et RUuPR.
TI CATS Sp. Cl: BORYS Dicti Classt 9) p. 935 spec: exe

Agarum Turneri Post. et RUuPrR.
TITANS YIp: TLS

Descr. Agarum Turneri J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 18.

Pig. » » Post. et RUPR. 1, Ci bi 22:
Ewsicc. » » FaARrRL. ANDs. and Eat. Alg. Amer. N:o 12.
Syn. Agarum Turneri J. G. AG. I. e.; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» » CrRoaALL, Fl. Dise. p. 457.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 191; Alg. Walker. p: 86;

Alg. Cumberl. p. 237.
Laminaria Agarum LynNGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 24.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 223

Habitat. It occurs in the greatest number and most richly developed on rocky bottom
within the sublitoral zone at a depth of 3—15 fathoms, and is met with in exposed as
well as sheltered localities. Specimens taken in the latter part of the summer on the
west coast of Greenland bear zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the American Arctic Sea and Baffin Bay. Its most
northern known locality is Whale Island on the west coast of Greenland about Lat.
N. 77? 30. I cannot determine where its maximum of frequency is situate.

Localities: The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Union Bay, Assistance Bay,
and Hudson Bay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, the west coast of Greenland at several places, as
Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Sukkertoppen, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Hunde Island, God-
havn, Claushavn, Jakobshavn, Rittenbenk, Melville Bay and Whale Island.

Gen. Phyllaria (LE JoL.)

Exam. p. 59; spec. excl.

Phyllaria dermatodea (DE ta Pyr.) LE Jol.
1. c. Laminaria dermatodea DE ta Pyr. Prod. Terre neuve, p. 180.

Ph. stipitis tela centrali mere parenchymatica a cellulis membrana valde incerassata eminentibus, longissi-
mis, plus minus ramosis circumdata; lamina obscure olivaceo-fusca, demum coriacea vel coriaceo-membranacea;
cryptostomatibus in planta juvenili panucis; Tab. 25 fig. 1—4.

f. typica nob.

f. cryptostomatibus in planta adulta mnumerosioribns, foveas profundiores, margine elevato circumdatas
constituentibus.

Descr. Saccorhiza dermatodea FArRL. New Engl. Alg. p. 95.

Fig. Laminaria dermatodea DE ra Pyi. 1 c, t. 9, fig. G.
Eusicc. » lorea ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 213.

f. arctica nob.

f. eryptostomatibus in planta adulta seque ac in planta juvenili perpaucis vel fere nullis, parum immersis,
margine nullo circumdatis.
Syn. TLaminaria Beerii Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.
» » Post. et Rurr. Ill. Alg. p. II, sec. Gozt1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 759.
» dermatodea J. G, AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 28.
Phyllaria dermatodea GoBr, 1. c.
Saccorhiza dermatodea ARrRescH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 11.

» » J. G. AG. Enum.; Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 31; ex parte; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 19; ex parte; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36;
ex parte.

Remark on the species. J. G. AGARDH in Spec. Alg. has kept up and characterized
as distinet species two formerly known Phyllaric, Ph. lorea and Ph. dermatodea. The
same algologist in Symbole ad Laminarieas points out the existence of decided diffe-

224 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

rences between these alge, leaving it undecided whether these are differences of species
or of age. However, in Bidrag till kännedomen om Spetsbergens Alger, Tillägg, he
seems to have abandoned his earlier view and to regard the alge in question as different
forms of the same species. His description may be applied to both of them. In my
works on the marine vegetation at Spitzbergen and in the eastern Murman Sea I have
adopted the latest view of J. G. AGARDH and accordingly referred all the Phyllaria
occurring in those regions to one and the same species, Saccorhiza dermatodea. I must
now relinquish this opinion. After having seen on the coast of Finmarken a great
number of Phyllarice in different stages of development and having, on account of the
observations I made there, again carefully examined my collections from other parts of
the Polar Sea, I have arrived at the conclusion that there exist in the Polar Sea two
species of Phyllaria, the one identical with the plant recorded by J. G. AGARDH (Spec. Alg.),
J. E. ARrREscHoOUG, and FARLOW as Laminaria (Saccorhiza) dermatodea, the other identical
with Laminaria lorea J. G. AG. I have been compelled to this opinion most of all by
the fact that even among very young plants — what might almost be called germinat-
ing plants — there are to be observed two sharply distinct species. In some the stipe
is longer, more or less distinetly marked from the lamina, the lamina is oblong, ovato-
oblong or broadly lanceolate, darkbrown in colour, only little translucent, with very
few short-haired cryptostomata. These are young plants of Phyllaria dermatodea. The
young plants of the other species — I possess such plants in considerable number from
Spitzbergen as well as from the west coast of Novaya Zemlya — have a very short
stipe passing without definite limit into a narrow, sometimes almost filiform, linear, or
more usually lanceolate lamina. Their lamina is thin, very light brown, almost yellowish-
brown, perfectly pellucid with numerous long-haired cryptostomata. These plants be-
long to the alga described by J. G. AGARDH under the name of Laminaria lorea, which
even when older has the same shape and colour of the lamina as the young plants and whose
lamina is pellucid with numerous cryptostomata. Older specimens of the two species are
easily distinguished frora each other by several good characteristics. In Ph. lorea the
stipe collapses in drying, and becomes flat, thin, almost membranaceous, and brittle;
even in very large specimens it has the same colour as the lamina, being pellucid like
this. In older specimens of Ph. dermatodea the stipe is far more solidly built, dark-
brown, opaque, flat upwards, but almost terete downwards. With this outward differ-
ence of the stipe there is connected a difference in its structure, which, as far as my
observations go, is essential and lasting during the whole life of the plant. In Ph.
dermatodea the stipe is composed of 1:0o a layer of cortical cells which are square or
tangentially rectangular in transverse section, very rich in endochrome, with the outer
wall cuticulated; 2:o inside this a thick layer of large thin-walled cells which increase
inwards in length and also in width, and farthest in are several times longer than wide;
3:0 a central layer formed of almost isodiametrical cells of different sizes and with
thinner walls than the cells of the middle layer; 4:o very long tubular cells, with very
thick walls, sometimes simple, sometimes branched, which in transverse section are seen
to be arranged circularly on the limit between the middle and the central layer. These
tubular cells occur even in very young individuals though in little number, but become

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 225

later more numerous, sometimes so numerous as to constitute the greater mass of the
central part of the stipe. By their very thick walls they contrast strongly with the
adjoining cells; (tab. 25, fig. 1—4).

In general this is the structure of the stipe also in Ph. lorea: but in transverse
sections of the stipe both in younger and older individuals the above-mentioned tubular
cells are not visible. On closer examination they are certainly detected and are found
to occupy the same position as in the preceding species, but their walls are always
thin, not differing in thickness from the walls of the adjoming parenchymous cells
(tab. 25, fig. 5). With regard to the ceryptostomata the species Ph. dermatodea varies
considerably. They are sometimes pretty numerous in older individuals, csarce in
younger ones, sometimes very rare or almost absent both in younger and older spe-
cimens. The former is usually the case in specimens from the north coast of Norway,
the latter in specimens from other parts of the Arctic Sea. The shape and structure
of the cryptostomata is accurately described by J. E. ArREscHouG Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 12.

Habitat. In the Arctic Sea proper the present species occurs in company with
other Laminariacee and is usually met with here at a depth of 2—10 fathoms on rocky
or stony bottom. On the coast of Norway it does not belong to the proper formation
of Laminariacee, but descends deeper than this, even to a depth of 20 fathoms. But
it is most common here in shallow, rather exposed bays on gravelly bottom in 4—5
fathoms. Ön the north coast of Spitzbergen young individuals were common in the
winter, nor were older ones wanting during the same season. Of the other species,
Ph. lorea, on the contrary, young specimens were most common during the summer.
On the coast of Norway younger and older specimens are of rather the same frequency
during the summer-months, in July and August. At Spitzbergen I have found speci-
mens with zoosporangia in July and August, at Novaya Zemlya in July, on the north
coast of Norway in the latter part of August and at the beginning of September.
However, the proper season for the formation of the zoospores on the last-named coast
appears to come somewhat later, towards September or the beginning of October.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from those parts of the Polar Sea which extend
northwards of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency seems to be on the north coast
of Norway, although even here it does not occur in such numbers as are comparable
in any way with other Laminariacecw.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, the south
coast of Magerö, Öxfjord and Talvik, usually local and rather scarce; at Maasö pretty
abundant.

The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen
local and scarce.

The White Sea: According to GoBri it is probably this species which K. v. BAER
has taken at Tri-Ostrowa.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Claushavn.

With regard to the distribution of the two forms I can only say that the Phyllaria
dermatodea which I found on the north coast of Norway belongs to f. typica, but that
from the Greenland Sea and the Murman Sea to f. arctica.

Q
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 5. 29

226 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Phyllaria lorea (Borr.) nob.
Laminaria lorea Bory in J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 130.

Ph. stipite breviore vel longiore, complanato, toto e cellulis membrana tenui contexto, in laminam lan-
ceolato-ellipticam, basi cuneatam, usque 30 cm. latam vel lanceolatam, angustam circa 5—-7 cm. latam, tenue
membranaceam, e fusco lutescentem sensim abeunte; cryptostomatibus et in planta adulta et juvenili numerosis,
parum immersis, nullo margine elevato circumdatis; pilis numerosioribus, longe persistentibus. Tab. 24 et 25
fig. 0—6:

Syn. Saccorhiza dermatodea J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till., p. 31; ex parte.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 14; ex parte; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36;
ex parte.

Description. Figure 1 in tab. 24 represents a young specimen of the commonest
habit in its natural size. The frond is attached by a depressed conical callus radicalis
without any trace of rhizines. The stipe is flat, yellowish-brown, pellucid, 6 mm. long,
passing into the lamina without any definite limit. The lamina is linear-lanceolate, 8
mm. broad at the middle, even, bearing at its top a fragment of an older lamina in
a state of dissolution. Its lower part has the same colour as the stipe, the rest of it
is of a lighter yellowish-brown. <ÖOryptostomata are numerous, about 15 in a surface
of 20 square mm. In the uppermost part such organs are wanting. Still younger in-
dividuals than the figured one have the same conformation as this, but somewhat fewer
cryptostomata. However, I have seen specimens that were longer, but much more
narrow, almost linear, being 1,5—2 mm. in breadth. These have few cryptostomata
or none at all.

Figure 2 shows an older individual in natural size. Here the basal disk has some
coarse rhizines. The individual is larger, as shown by the figure, but in other respects
resembles that delineated in fig. 1. Other individuals of the same development and
the same size have the stipe much longer, even 25 cm. in length, but narrow; again
others have the stipe only about twice as long as in the figured specimen, but broader,
upwards 0,5; cm. or more in breadth. The largest specimen I have seen, that was with
certainty to be referred to the present species, is delineated in a third of its natural
size in fig. 3 tab. 24. Its stipe is 40 cm. long, flat almost in its whole length, mem-
branaceous in its dried state, pellucid, upwards where it passes into the lamina almost
2 cm. broad. The lamina (fragmentary) has been more than 80 cm. long, 30 cm. broad
at its broadest part. It is pellucid, light brown, almost thin as paper in its dry con-
dition, richly furnished with long-haired cryptostomata. All specimens that I have seen
were sterile. In one, however, the sorus was in course of development. Its lamina is
almost lanceolate, about 10 cm. broad at the middle. The stipe is 20 cm. long, up-
wards nearly one cm. broad.

As to the anatomical structure of the stipe, I have already described it under the
preceding species. The long tubular cells never, even in the very largest specimens
that I have seen, have thicker walls than the adjoining cells and on this account are
never clearly visible in transverse section. All individuals that have attained at least
the size shown by figure 1, have very numerous cryptostomata. These form shallow
pits that are never surrounded with a prominent margin. The hairs are numerous and

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. RN

remain long. They taper much toward the base, and, as is usual in the hairs of the
Fucoidec, their lower cells are short and richly provided with endochrome. The soru$
occupies the same position as in Ph. dermatodea.

Habitat. The species is sublitoral, growing in small numbers on frocky and stony
bottom in 8—10 fathoms water. It has been found only on exposed coasts. I have
collected young specimens in rather considerable number at Spitzbergen in August and
at Novaya Zemlya during the latter part of July. At the same season, however, also
older individuals are to be found. I have taken one specimen with zoosporangia in
course of development on the coast of Spitzbergen at the end of July.

Geoyr. Distrib. Known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea and the
eastern part of the Murman Sea. At no point here it attains any greater degree of
abundancy. The northernmost place where it has been found is Fairhaven on the
north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49.

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen at Bel-
sound, Smeerenberg Bay and Fairhaven, local and rather scarce.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at S. Gusinnoi Cape, local,
but rather abundant; Rogatshew Bay, local and scarce.

Gen. Laminaria (LAMOUR.) J. G. ÅG.

Lam. p. 7; LAMOUR. Ess. p. 40; char. mut.

Laminaria solidungula J. G. AG.
Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 3.

Descer. Laminaria solidungula J. G. ÅG. Lam. p. 8.

» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 15.
Pig. » » J.G:, AG. Spetsb., Alg. Bidr. t. 1.
» » KIJELEMS Ca ts 15 fig. il

Syn. Laminaria solidungula J. G. AG. 1. c.; Grönl. Alg. p. 110; Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 18.
» » KJerimM. 1. ce.; Vinteralgv. p. 64; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 36; Kariska hafvets
algv. p. 24

Habitat. This is a sublitoral alga that seems to prefer a bottom composed of
small stones, but occurs also on rocks. It grows only seldom in company with other
Lamnariacece, and is then usually to be found in small number. Within the Lithoderma-
formation it is more common and plentiful. However, it is never met with in large
masses. It flourishes both on exposed and sheltered coasts, in localities with strong
current as well as in such where the current is feeble. On the coast of Siberia the
development of a new lamina begins at the end of March or the commencement of
April, and already at the end of April it has attained a considerable size.

On the north coast of Spitzbergen the zoospores are developed most abundantly
in the month of January. However, specimens with zoosporangia are met with as early
as in November and the formation of zoospores is vigorously continued as late as in

228 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

February. During the latter part of the winter the sorus is formed of paraphyses and
void or abnormously developed zoosporangia. In summer I have found only sterile
specimens both on the coasts of Spitzbergen and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya.
I have collected individuals with young zoosporangia at the end of August in the Kara
Sea and in the middle of September in the Siberian Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species is probably circumpolar in the Arctic Sea
proper. However, it is not known as yet from the American Arctic Sea. I have found
it in the greatest abundancy on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen. Here it attains
a high degree of luxuriancy. In the southern part of the Siberian Sea it is small
of size. The most northern point where it has been found is Musselbay on the north
coast of Spitzbergen Lat. 79? 53".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, local,
but rather abundant.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from Matotshin Shar to
Karmakulbay, local and rather scarce.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay and Actinia Bay, at both places scarce.

The Swerian Sea: Irkaypi and Koljutshin Isle, pretty plentiful.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Jakobshavn and Rittenbenk, scarce.

Laminaria cuneifolia J. G. AG. ,
Lam. p. 10.
Descr. Laminaria cuneifolia J. G. AG. 1. c. et Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 14.
Syn. Laminaria caperata Dickie, Alg. Nares, p. 6 (2).
» cuneifolia J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

» » GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 75 (?).

» saccharina (?) Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?).

» » CrRoaLL, F1. Disc. p. 457 (2). Cfr. J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 14.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140.(?) Alg. Cumberl. p. 237.(?) Cfr. J. G. AG. 1. c.

Remark on the species. In the eastern part of the Siberian Sea I found a Lami-
naria abundant which I think belongs to L. cuneifolia J. G. AG. In the shape, colour,
consistency, and anatomical structure of the lamina and in the shape and position of
the sorus it accords with specimens from Greenland determined by J. G. AGARDH. It
differs from them, it seems, by smaller size and somewhat longer stipe. The length
of the stipe varies between 4 and 15 cm., in most cases not exceeding 10 em. In
almost all the Siberian specimens that I succeeded in collecting, the lamina was in
course of being exchanged, so that I am not clear as to what size it attains in the
Siberian Sea. Judging from remaining fragments of the old lamina and those few
specimens with developed lamina that I have seen, it does not become so large here
as on the coasts of Greenland. When the new lamina has made some progress in
growth, the plant with regard to this part bears a delusive resemblance to L. solidun-
gula. From other species of Laminaria the present species appears to be well diffe-
rentiated. It is distinguished from the common arctic L. Agardhi by possessing lacune

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 229

muciferx in the lamina, which are wanting in L. Agardhi. It can hardly be confounded
with L. saccharina, being quite different in appearance.

It is impossible at present to disentangle its synonymy. But I believe that that L.
saccharina and L. caperata which is reported from Baffin Bay may be supposed to belong
to the present species and not to ÅL. saccharina as it must be now restricted. On the
contrary, the L. cuneifolra reported from the White Sea appears to be referable rather
to L. ÅAgardhii than to the species named L. cuneifolia by J. G. AGARDH ”"), and the
L. saccharina recorded from the American Arctic Sea may apparently be regarded as
L. longicruris.

Habitat. The present species grew on the north coast of Siberia in exposed lo-
calities within the sublitoral zone in 2—535 fathoms water on stony and gravelly bottom.
It was gregarious here. All specimens taken from the end of April to the beginning
of July were in course of changing their lamina. The development of the new lamina
appears to commence at the beginning of April. On the remaining part of the old
lamina in some individuals collected at the end of April there was found a sorus with
sporangia containing zoospores. Specimens from Greenland probably collected in August
are richly provided with zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. In the Arctic Sea this alga is known from Baffin Bay and the
eastern part of the Siberian Sea. GoBIi states it to occur also in the White Sea. Its
most northern known locality is Jakobshavn on the west coast of Greenland Lat. N. 69” 15".

Localities: The White Sea (2). Cp. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer and above.

The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi, Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay, and the coast eastward of
this point, common and abundant.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?), the west coast of Greenland at Jakobshavn.
If the alga named L. saccharina by CROALL, DICKIE, and AsSHMmEAD should belong to
the present species, it is probably common and plentiful along the whole western coast
of Greenland up into Smith Sound.

Laminaria saccharina (L.) LAMOUR.

Ess. p. 42. Fucus saccharinus L. Spec. Plant, 2, p. 1161.
f. linearis J. G. AG.

Lam. p. 12.

Deser. Laminaria saccharina a linearis J. G. AG. l. c.
» » EN GKNprIma JG AG: SPEC LATSS ls Per LOL:

f. oblonga J. G. AG.
Lam. p. 12.

Descr. TLaminaria saccharina 6 oblonga J. G. AG. 1. c.

1) GoBi has kindly sent me for examination a fragmentary specimen of that plant from the White Sea which
he has called CL. cuneifolia. This appears to me referable to L. Agardhii, although it is extremely difficult
to decide the question definitely. However, I have tried in vain to find any lacunzee in the lamina.

230 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. grandifolia nob.

f. plante adulte stipite elongato, 15—70 cm. longo, digiti minoris crassitudine; lamina obscure olivacea;
subopaca, lineari-lanceolata, basi late cuneata, 125—280 cm. longa, 25—70 cm. lata, media parte zoosporangifera
cirea 1 mm: crassa, dense bullata, at non rugosa, disco lineari sublaevi, margine angustiore undulato; lacunis
muciferis in stipite nullis in lamina magnis, distinctis, at parcis; soro vittam elongatam, circa 10 cm. latam in
parte media et superiore lamina formante.

f. latissstma nob.

f. stipite pralongo usque tripedali, digiti crassitudinem attingente; lamina planta junioris sublineari, basi
ovata, planta adulta late elliptica, basi ovato-cordata, 75 cm. lata, coriaceo-membranacea, olivacea, subpellucida,
parte media 1—2 mm. crassa, scrobiculata vel rugoso-bullata, margine amplo tenui undulato; lucunis muciferis
in stipite nullis, in lamina magnis, distinctis at parcis, soro vittam elongatam in parte media et superiore la-
mine formante.

Syn. Fucus saccharinus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 52.

» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 493; excl. syn. sec. SoMMERF. Suppl. p. 183.

Lamincria caperata KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32.

» saccharina J. G. AG. Enum.

» » ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 343.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 32.

» var. septemtrionalis Rostar. in GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 78.
Ulva longissima GUNN. 1. c. 2, p. 128, t. 7.

» > maxima (P) » NEG DLR DE

Remark on the definition of the forms. The plant which I have referred to f. linearis
J. G. AG. has a longer stipe in proportion to the breadth of the lamina than is stated
in the diagnosis of the form. In some specimens the stipe is even 45 cm. long and
even five times longer than the greatest breadth of the lamina. Even in specimens from
the coast of Finmarken the laminais often more lanceolate than it seems to have been in
those individuals on which the description of J. G. AGARDH was founded. The form is
easily recognizable by the narrow, thick, coriaceous, rugose, little or not at all wavy,
lamina, and by the proportionately long stipe. In the lamina there are distinct, large,
but thinly scattered lacun&e mucifere. Certain individuals from southern Norway that
I have seen, agree better with J. G. ÅGARDE'S description. However, there are to be
found also here individuals nearly approaching the arctic form or even identical with it.

I have seldom met with LL. saccharina f. oblonga in the Polar Sea. It is smaller
here and generally has longer stipes than farther south. The rug&e are numerous and
distinct, encompassing rounded patches. Even this form possesses large, distinct, and
pretty numerous lacune in the lamina. LL. saccharina f. grandifolia reminds one much
of the arctic L. Agardhit, approaching it nearly in size and in the dimensions of the
several parts. It differs from it by the colour being darker and the lamina less pellucid,
less wavy, thicker especially in the middle, with distinct depressions there. Besides, it
is distinguished from L. Ågardhi by the large distinct lacunax mucifere of the lamina.
It is known from the other forms of L. saccharina by its considerably larger dimen-
sions, especially the great length of the stipe, by the absence of ruge, which are re-
placed by deep large pits, by its less solidity and lighter colour. The following mea-
surements show its proportions.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 201

Total length of the alga. Length of the stipe. Length of the lamina. Greatest breadth.
SO) rt ÖV IIS RATE 240) Er DA 50 cm.
00 [Forn Off KN 200 RR Ur ALT 66
200) ER ASTA JOH NNADAN NIO bes rer 0. 36
2410 EA (SE! MMA STA SERA 2 MON RAG 50
ZÄSAS RIS SL SNR LE 200 oh PAL UVA SES TORN 31
2201 ERE rd 200 0RT NT NS NVER ec 52
216410 TORA R 2000 RAT 48
183 rs Ö Djs SER AE PASTE EN 28

With regard to structure f. grandifolia differs also from the before=mentioned
forms by having much wider and more thin-walled elements. This is especially the
case with the collenchyme and the adjoiming parenchyme of the stipe and with the
parenchyme of the lamina. The central layer of the stipe is composed of thinner cells
with more swollen membranes.

The pits of the lamina are sometimes very numerous, sometimes rare. In one
specimen I have found a few ruge&e in the middle part of the lamina.

In the lamina three parts are distinguishable: the middle part which is smooth
or almost smooth, the intermediate part with many depressions, and the marginal part
which is thin, wavy, with few depressions.

L. saccharina f. latisstma. This is not the preceding form at a different age, as
one might be inclined to suppose. For I have examined young specimens of both the
forms that plainly showed the same shape of the lamina as in older individuals. But
though I have not seen any transitions between them, they resemble each other in so
many respects that they are probably to be considered as less strongly differentiated
forms of the same species. Whether this is really L. saccharina or some other species
different from it, is a question I must leave undecided at present. Just as f. grandi-
folia corresponds to the southern L. saccharina f. membranacea and replaces it in the
North, f. latisstma may be regarded as a northern form corresponding to a L. saccharina
existing at Bohuslän which is distinguished by its short stipe, and thin almost membra-
naceous lamina, that is linear with rounded base and wants rug&e. From f. grandifolia
f. latissima is distinguished almost exclusively by the shape of the lamina. This is in
younger individuals almost linear with rounded base, or elongated linear-ovate. When
older, it increases considerably in breadth and becomes broadly elliptical with ovato-cordate
or cordate base. The surface is sometimes smooth, sometimes covered more or less
densely with pits. I have seen one specimen with low rug&e. In structure it accords
nearly with the preceding form, showing the same differences as this from f. linearis
and f. oblonga. The lacune mucifere in the lamina are sometimes scarce, sometimes
numerous, always large, confined in a greater or less extent of their periphery by cells
that are smaller and of another shape than the other cells of the parenchyme. The
form in question resembles L. ÅAgardhii even more than f. grandifolia does. It is
distinguished from it by the same characteristics as f. grandifolia. It is this form la-

232 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

tisstma that KLerN has identified with L. Agardhii (CL. caperata), and it is possibly the
same that GUNNERUS has named Ulva maxima.

Habitat. In the Polar Sea L. saccharina is sometimes litoral, sometimes sublitoral.
The f. linearis lives at low-water mark together with L. digitata. The f. oblonga occurs both
farther down and higher up than f. linearis. The two other forms I have met with
only in the lower part of the sublitoral zone, in 15—20 fathoms. The present species
prefers rocky bottom, but is found richly developed also on pebbly ground. It occurs
in the open sea and at exposed points of the coasts as well as in the interior of deep
bays and in other sheltered localities. It is gregarious. On the coast of the Polar Sea
I have only had the opportunity of examining it during July and August, and at the
beginning of September. During this time f. linearis and f. oblonga were sterile, the
two other forms were furnished with zoosporangia.

Geoyr. Distrib. I have myself found the present species in the Polar Sea only
on the coast of Norway, and on that account am of opinion that, with the exception
of the L. succharina var. septemtrionalis reported by RoSTAFINSKI from the White Sea,
all the L. saccharina which has been stated to occur in the Arctic Sea is to be referred
to other species. It has its maximum of frequency on the north coast of Norway.
The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur is Gjesver about Lat.
ING

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt at Tromsö, Renö, and Carlsö, common and abundant; Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver,
Magerö Sound, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The White Sea: Cp. GoBi 1. c.

Of the forms mentioned f. oblonga appears to be commonest south of Tromsö; f.
linearis was plentiful at Gjesver, f. grandifolia at Maasö and Gjesvaer; f. latissima was
abundant at Talvik in Altenfjord, more rare at Maasö and in the sound south of Magerö.

Laminaria longicruris DE tra PyL.
Prod. Terre neuve p. 177.

Deser. Laminaria longicruris J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 135.

Pig. » » DEKLA NN Bylssil [Cay st: Op. LA fet iB-
» » Harv. Phyc. Brit, t. 339.
Ersice. » » FARrRL. Bat. and Ands. Alg. Amer. N:o 117.
Syn. Taminaria longieruris J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 15; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» » AsHM. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.2).
» » Brown, F1 Dise. p. 457.
» » DicKIE,; Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Nares, p. 6.

» saccharina DicKIE, Alg. Walker, p. 86; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p- 19102).

Remark on the species. I cannot at all share the opinion of GoBi that »die Art
Lam. longicruris ganz zu streichen ist und die unter diesem Namen verstandenen Formen

1) That LC. phyllitis which is stated by ASHMEAD to occur in Smith Sound, is probably young individuals of
this species. Cp. Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 230

zu der Laminaria caperata zugezählt werden missen». GopBIi says that he has arrived
at this conclusion by having found in the herbarium of the Botanical Museum of the
Petersburg University two specimens of Alaria collected in the North by Postrr (both
named Å. esculenta) which agree in all respects with each other, except that one
specimen has the costa inflated and jointed. GoBi considers these two specimens as
belonging to the same species and regards this as a proof that the cavity of the costa,
or, what is the same tbing, of the stipe cannot be accounted of any value whatever as a
specific characteristic. From this consideration he forms the conclusion above quoted,
that L. longicruris should be struck out, »weil man im entgegengesetzten Falle die erwähnte
Orgyia mit einer tonnen-artig gegliederten Rippe dann ebenfalls als eine besondere Art
ansehen mäisste». It is, as far as I can judge, a specimen of A. fistulosa acknowledged
as a valid species by all algologists, that has happened to receive the name of A.
esculenta in the above-mentioned herbarium. I have myself in the Behring Sea observed
a great many Ålariw fistulose of different ages, and have thus acquired the decided
conviction that, if this alga is not acknowledged as a separate species distinct from A.
esculenta and other AÅlariw, then there can be no question about any species at all
either among Laminariacew or alge in general. I am perfectly sure however that GoBI,
if he were made better acquainted with A. fistulosa which is one of the greatest and most
splendid marine plants, would arrive at a quite different conclusion. Apparently his
judgment, otherwise so clear and sure, has been misled by a small, badly preserved,
dried specimen. (Cp. GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 76 and 78).

L. longicruris is distinguished from L. caperata (CL. Agardhii), besides by the solidity
of the stipe and many other characteristics, also by the stipe of the latter alga wanting
lacune mucifere, which are, on the contrary, to be found in a dense circle in the stipe
of the former species. It is curious enough that this fact has escaped the observation
of LE Jous. At least he refers L. longicruris to that group of Laminariacec which
is characterized by »canales muciferi in stipite nulli, sub epidermide autem frondis nu-
merosi, parvi» (Le Jonis, Exam. p. 589—590).

Habitat. I have not had access to any certain statements about the mode of
growth of the present species in the Arctic Sea. Probably it lives gregarious, as other
Laminariacece, within the sublitoral zone on rocky and stony bottom.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty to occur in Baffin Bay, going here far
to the north. According to ASHMEAD it is to be found in Smith Sound between Lat.
N. 78” and 82”. The expedition of Nares also met with it here north of Lat. N. 78”.
Probably it lives also in the American Arctic Sea. On the west coast of Greenland it
appears to be plentiful.

Localities: The American Arctic Sea: I suppose the present species to be the alga
reported under the name of L. saccharina at Port Kennedy and in Assistance Bay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland common (according
to J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110); Godhavn, Melville Bay, Whale Sound, Cape Saumarez,
Smith Sound north of Lat. N. 78”.

pe
K. Vet: Akad. Handl. Bå 20. N:o 5: 30

234 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Laminaria Agardhii KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 18.

Descr. Laminaria caperata J. G. AG. Lam. p. 13.

» Agardhii KJIJELLM. 1. c.
Fig. » » » ALE ER BA fig. 2—3.
Syn. Fucus saccharinus Pall. Reise, 3, p. 34.
» » SCORESBY, Account 1, p. 132.
Laminaria Agardhii KIPniM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 18; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 37; Kariska hafvets
algv. p. 24.

» caperata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 5 et 11; Till. p. 28.

» » — GoBI, 'Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 76.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64.

» longicruris J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.
» ophiura LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.
» phyllitis Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73 (2).

» » Posrt. et. RurPr. Ill. Alg.:p. IL).

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84 (?).

» saccharina (?) J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.
» » EATON, List. p. 44.

» » Post: ret" RuPR I TUSTA IS: ps II(2):

» » SCHRENK, Ural Reise, p. 546.

» X WirTtr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.

Ulva latissima MARTIN, Met. Observ. p. 313. 2?)

Remark on the species. It should be added here to the description of this species
given by J. G. AGARDH and by myself, that it differs in the structure of the lamina
from ÅL. saccharina, from which certain forms of it are only with great difficulty to be
distinguished by outward marks. I have examined a great many specimens from diffe-
rent localities, at different seasons, and in different stages of development, but I have
never been able to detect any muciferous canals in the lamina. Thus I believe I may
say that in the alga called by J. G. AGARDH ÅL. caperata, which name I have thought
fit for reasons already stated to replace by L. Ågardhii, muciferous canals either are
wanting in the lamina, or, if they really exist there, are very difficult to detect, and at
least different in position, shape and size from the same organs in Scandinavian L.
saccharina. I ought to point out however that it has been stated by LE Joris who
has made the structure of the Laminariacee the subject of accurate investigations, that
the lacune muciferae (»canales muciferi») in the lamina of L. saccharina are very small
— »trés petits» — and that »leur extréme petitesse par rapport aux énormes cellules
irréguliéres, qui constituent le tissu de la fronde, les rend trés difficiles å apercevoir».
(LE Jorn. Exam. p. 548), which observations do not at all accord with the results of
my own researches on Scandinavian L. saccharina. In all the L. saccharina from our
coasts that I have examined, I have found these cavities large, very distinct, and often
confined in a greater or less part of their circumference by cells differing in shape and

?) The species is also recorded at Spitzbergen by MARTENS, by whom it is deseribed and figured. See MAR-
TENS, Voyage Spitzb. p. 79, tab. J, fig. C.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 235

size from the other cells of the parenchyme of the lamina; (tab. 25, fig. 7). This seems
to show that the L. saccharina which occurs on our coasts is not the same as the alga
of the same name which is found on the coast of France. With respect to my list of
synonyms, it may be remarked that it is founded in certain cases on mere suppositions.
It is impossible without having access to the original specimens to make out with cer-
tainty what the different authors have meant by their different Laminarice. 1 hope
however to have in general hit upon the truth. If that is the case, L. saccharina in
its present limitation does not live within the Arctic Sea proper.

Habitat. This species is sublitoral, growing in 2—10 fathoms water. Ås most
other Laminariacec, it prefers rocky bottom and is gregarious. It occurs on exposed
as well as sheltered coasts. In Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen I found
during the winter both younger and older specimens, from such as were microscopical
in size to fully developed ones. Germinating plants were particularly numerous during
December. On the coast of Spitzbergen the present species bears ripe zoosporangia as
well during the winter, in November, December, January, February, and March, as
during the summer. However the formation of zoospores is at its richest in July and
August. Even on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya I have taken it with zoosporangia
in July and August. On the coasts of Spitzbergen the change of the lamina appears
to take place in May and June.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is known with certainty only from the Spitzbergen
province of the Arctic region. In the Siberian province it is replaced by L. cuneifolia,
in the American by £L. longicruris, and in the Atlantic by L. saccharina. It has been
found most abundant and luxuriant on the coasts of Spitzbergen. Its northernmost
known locality is the North Cape of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80? 31".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabina Isle (2); the
coasts of Spitzbergen, common and abundant; Beeren Eiland.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats, common and
abundant.

The White Sea: probably plentiful.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya, Cape Palander and
Actinia Bay pretty plentiful, Cape Tscheljuskin scarce.

Laminaria atrofulva J. G. AG.
Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 16.
Descer. Laminaria atrofulva J. G. AG. I. c.
Syn. Laminaria atrofulva J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

Addition to the description of the species. I consider this alga, which has been
described in detail by J. G. AGARDH 1. c., to be one of the most characteristic Laminaricw
of the Arctic Sea. I have only to add to the author's description that this species, as
well as the next following ones, has the middle layer of the lamina compact, sharply
defined from the intermediate layer. The latter layer is composed of angular or rounded-

236 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

angular, thin-walled cells of middle size, larger than in L. digitata, somewhat smaller
than in L. Clustoni. In no arctic Laminaria I have found the lamina to be so rich in
muciferous canals as in this species, and in none those canals are so small and so close
to the surface. J. G. AGARDH does not notice the presence of those organs in the stipe.
However, in the specimens I have examined, they occur also in this part, being here as
in the lamina small in size and situate immediately beneath the cortical layer.

Habitat. In this respect nothing is known. According to J. G. ÅGARDE the
specimens collected by BErGGRrREN at Sukkertoppen on the west coast of Greenland were
furnished with zoosporangia. The expedition in which BErGGrREn took part stayed at
Sukkertoppen from 21 September to 21 October. Thus the species bears developed
zoosporangia in the earlier part of the autumn on the west coast of Greenland.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from Baffin Bay.

Locality: the west coast of Greenland at Sukkertoppen.

Laminaria fissilis J. G. AG.
Lam. p. 18.
Deser. Laminaria fissilis J. G. AG. 1. c.
» » ». = MBpetsb. "Allg: ubYlp IRS:
Syn. Taminaria fissilis KJEeLLmM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 40.

Remark on the species. As far as I can judge from my examination of some few
individuals, all of which were young, this alga is to be held a distinct species. It is
distinguished from Laminaria digitata by the intermediate layer of the lamina being
formed of large, rounded-angular, thin-walled cells and sharply defined from the dense
middle layer. By this characteristic it approaches L. nigripes, but it is known from
this species by the stipe wanting muciferous canals. In the lamina those organs are
smaller and more indistinct than in ÅL. nigripes.

Habitat. "Those few specimens I have myself found grew in the interior of deep
bays on gravelly bottom in company with other Laminariacew. In the collections of
alg& brought together at Spitzbergen by the Swedish summer-expedition of 1868 spe-
cimens with zoosporangia were found according to J. G. AGARDH.

Geoqgr. Distrib. Known from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea and the Mur-
man Sea. The most northern locality where it has been met with is the coast of Spitz-
bergen.

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: rare at Karmakulbay and at N. Gusinnoi Cape on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Laminaria nigripes J. G. AG.
Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 29.
Descr. Laminaria nigripes J. G. AG. 1. c.
» » » Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 17.
Pig. » » Tab. nostra 25, fig. 8—10.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 237

f. reniformis nob.
f. lamina reniformi, in lacinias numerosas usque ad basim digitato-fissa; lacunis muciferis stipitis nume-
rosissimis in orbem regularem infra stratum corticale dispositis.

«. longipes nob.
f. stipite longiore usque 1—2 pedali, infra apicem complanato; laciniis laminee numerosis, sat latis.
Forma a J. G. AGARDHIO descripta.
Bb. brevipes nob.

f. stipite brevi, 2—6 pollicari; laciniis numerosissimis, angustis.

f. oblonga nob.

f. lamina late oblonga, basi saepe obliqua, integra vel in lacinias latas, pauciores plus minus profunde fissa.
Ömma > [>] EC

«. compressa nob.
f. stipite longiore usque tripedali, superne compresso, sepe infra apicem valde complanato; lacunis mu-
ciferis stipitis irregulariter infra stratum corticale dispositis, paucioribus, magnis.

Pp. subteres nob.

f. stipite breviore, subterete; lacunis stipitis minoribus, numerosis infra stratum corticale in orbem fere
regularem dispositis.

Syn. TLaminaria digitata f. latifolia KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 26.

» » forma KIBELLM. 1. c. p.-26—27.

» » f. typica (vera) KJIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 38 et Kariska hafvets algv.
p. 25; ex parte !).

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; ex parte.

Remark on the species. In the collections of arctic alge that I have had the
opportunity of examining, there is to be found a Laminaria of the digitata group taken
in different parts of the Arctic Sea, which I have formerly confounded with L. flezicauliis
LE Jon. and recorded under the name of L. digitata. J. G. AGARDH has separated it
from ÅL. digitata and described it as L. nigripes. By a more anatomical investigation
of a greater number of Laminariw from different regions I have arrived lately at
the conclusion that the structure of the lamina and the presence or absence of muci-
ferous lacun& in the various parts of the frond ought to be accounted more important
in distinguishing the species of this group of alge, than I supposed formerly, relying
on the authority of J. G. AGArRDE. Consequently I must acknowledge L. mnigripes
as a well differentiated species. It resembles closely L. digitata (L. flexicaulis Lr
JoL.) in habit and possesses a series of forms similar with this, but in structure it
accords more nearly with L. Clustom Lr Jon. As in this species, there are muci-
ferous lacun&e in the stipe, the middle layer of the lamina is very dense, sharply de-
fined from the intermediate layer and the latter layer composed of large cells with
thin walls. By these marks it is plainly distinguished from L. digitata (CL. flexicaulis
LE Jor.). On the other side it differs decidedly from L. Clustoni by no cork layer

!) J. G. AGARDH supposes that the Laminaria from the west coast of Greenland mentioned by BRown in Fl.
Disc. under the name of L. digitata is to be referred to the present species or to L. atrofulva. Op. J. G.
AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 18.

238 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

being developed in the stipe, in consequence of which the surface of the stipe is as
even and smooth as in ÅL. digitata, and by the muciferous lacune of the lamina being
thinly scattered in the outermost part of the intermediate layer, small, and not surrounded
with small cells of a peculiar shape, as is the case with the large lacune in LC. Clustoni
situate near the middle layer. Thus L. nigripes in the shape, size, and position of the
lacun& resembles L. digitata more closely than L. Clustoni.

It is seen by the list of forms given above that the present species is rather
variable with regard to its habit and outward appearance. The external differences of
different individuals are so great that it might be questioned whether there arc not
included several species in L. nigripes as here understood. Nevertheless, not having
observed any constant difference in anatomical structure, I have thought best to regard
the existing differences as constituting different forms, not different species.

It is fit that these differences should be set forth here.

The rhizines (root-like fibers) issue in basifugal, alternate, rather regular whorls.
They are sometimes long and fine, sometimes short and coarse.

The stipe 1s always smooth, pliable, black or blackish-brown when dried, never
perceptibly thicker at the base than at the apex. It is sometimes of almost equal
thickness, being then nearly terete, sometimes thicker at the top, being then more or
less compressed upwards, even 23 cm. broad in its longest diameter. It is sometimes
short, about an inch long, sometimes longer, attaining in larger specimens a length of
0 ie

The lamina is of two different types. It is either reniform in outline, split to the
base into much spreading segments, which are sometimes very numerous, repeatedly
separated and 1—2 cm. broad, sometimes fewer, 3—4 cm. broad; or else it is broadly
oblong and in this case sometimes entire, resembling the lamina of L. digitata f. vitegri-
folia, sometimes split into a small number of broad, appressed segments, which are
separated to the base of the lamina. Both these forms of lamina may be combined with
short, almost terete, or long, more or less flattened stipe. In structure the lamina
varies scarcely at all, the stipe is somewhat more variable, especially with regard to
the wmuciferous lacune. In certain individuals these are very numerous, forming in
transverse section a dense, regular circle immediately beneath the cortical layer, in
others they are fewer and at the same time larger, less regularly arranged and situate
somewhat deeper in the intermediate layer of the stipe.

The sorus is developed at the base of the lamina, where it forms a coherent girdle
reaching quite or almost quite down to the lower margin of the lamina. In individuals
that were in course of changing their lamina, I have seen the sorus expanded in the
shape of bands in the zone between the old and the new lamina.

Habitat. The present species occurs sublitoral, together with other Lamtnariacec,
on rocky and stony bottom, at a depth of 5—15 fathoms. It lives both on exposed
and on sheltered coasts. I have collected specimens in course of changing their lamina
at Spitzbergen in July and September, specimens with zoosporangia in July (f. reni-
formis), at the end of August, and in September and December (f. ublonga). In winter
I found a Laminaria of the digitata group on the north coast of Spitzbergen furnished

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 200

with zoosporangia 9 and 16 January (richly), 2, 8, 14 February and 5 March. Having
called this alga by the name of ÅL. digitata in my notes, I am not sure as to what
species the plant which was then furnished with zoospores did really belong, but I
suppose it was L. nigripes of which I possess in my collections several specimens taken
in Musselbay, all of them appertaining to f. oblonga. It is thus possible that the deve-
lopment of zoospores takes place at different seasons in the different forms on the coast
of Spitzbergen, during spring and the earlier part of summer in f. reniformis, during
autumn and winter in f. oblonga. From the north coast of Tshutsh-land I have one
specimen of f. remiformis taken in May, which is richly provided with zoosporangia, and
from the west coast of Novaya Zemiya one specimen of f. oblonga taken in July with
mature zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is probably cirecumpolar within the Arctic Sea proper.
I have found it most abundant and luxuriant on the north coast of Spitzbergen. The
most northern point where it has been taken is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast
of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 56".

LTocalities: The Greenland Sea: the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen in Smee-
renberg Bay, Fairhaven, Musselbay, and Treurenberg Bay (f. reniformis and f. oblonga).

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at Karmakulbay (f. reni-
formis).

The Kara Sea: Uddebay (f. reniformis).

The Siberian Sea: the north coast of Tshutshland — some miles east of the win-
tering-station of the Vega (f. reniformis).

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland according to J. G. AG. Grönl. Lam. och
Fuc. p. 18 sub L. atrofulva.

Laminaria Clustoni EDw.
Fl. Shetl. p. 54, sec. LE Jor. Exam p. 577.

—

f. typica FOSLIE.

Laminaria digitata f. typica Fostir, Digitata-Lam. p. 15.
Deser. Laminaria Clustoni Lr Jor. 1. c.
Fig. Laminaria digitata Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 223.

f. longifolia FOstir.
IG farkt
Deser. Taminaria digitata £. longifolia Fosurr. 1. c.
Syn. Fucus digitatus We. F1. Lapp. p-. 492; ex parte.
» hyperboreus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 34, t. 3; saltem cx parte sec. FosuIir, 1. c. p. 11.
Laminaria digitata Fostir, 1. ec. p. 14.

Habitat. I have never myself met with this species in the Polar Sea. According
to FosriE who has devoted himself to the elucidating of the Scandinavian Laminariw
of the digitata group, it grows exceptionally within the litoral zone, usually gregarious
within the sublitoral zone at places exposed to the sea or in such more sheltered

240 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

localities of the coast where there is a strong current. It is not found in the interior of
bays and in quiet recesses. It is most vigorously developed at such places where there
is a strong surge. It lives at a depth of 2—38 fathoms, on even, not suddenly sloping,
rocky bottom, or on sandy bottom with large boulders. The season when it bears
reproductive organs in the Polar Sea is not known.

Geogr. Distrib. In the Polar Sea it is only known from the north coast of Norway.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: common and abundant at Nordlanden and
Finmarken on exposed coasts. Of the two forms f. typica is more common; f. longi-
folia has been found only washed ashore at Berlevaag in East Finmarken. Besides cp.
HOSEIESI OG!

Laminaria digitata (L.) LAMOUR.
Ess. p. 42. Tucus digitatus L. Mant. p. 134.

f. genuina Lr Jor.
Laminaria flexicaulis « genuina LE Jon. Exam. p. 580.

Descr. Laminaria flexicaulis f. genuina Fostir, Digitata-Lam. p. 20; excel. syn.

f. valida FOSLIE.

Decsr. Laminaria flexicaulis f. valida Fostiir, 1. c.

f. latilaciniata FOsLIr.

Descer. Taminaria flexicaulis f. latilaciniata SLIE, 1. c.
D I flexicaulis f. latilaciniata FOsLIE, I

f. ensifolia Lz Jor.
Laminaria flexicaulis d. ensifolia LE JoL. 1. c.

Deser. Laminaria flexicaulis f. ensifolia Fostir, 1. c. p. 22.

f. cucullata LE Jor.
Laminaria flexicaulis y cucullata Lr Jon. 1. c.

Descr. Laminaria cucullata f. typica Fostir, 1. c. p. 24.

f. ovata LE Jozr.

Descr. Laminaria flexicaulis 8 ovata Lr Jon. 1. c.
Ersice. Laminaria digitata b. ArReEscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 167.

f. complanata KIJELLM.
Kariska hafvets algv. p. 26.
Descer. et Fig. TLaminaria digitata f. complanata KIELLM. 1. c. et t. 1 et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 38.

Syn. Fucus digitatus We. Fl. Lapp. p. 492; ex parte.
Laminaria cucullata Fosrir, Digitata-Lam. p. 24.

» digitata ArBzscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 344.

» » Ja IG. AG, INPetsbir ALS BrogrsAp. 25. BIdr. Pa ttskebill PRE.

» » DicKiIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141. (?)

» » GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meecr. p. 76.

» » KIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 25; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p.

38; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 25; ubique ex parte.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 241

Syn. Taminaria digitata KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 33; ex parte; excel. f. stenophylla.

» » LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 57; ex parte. (?)

» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II. (?)

» » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise, p. 546; ex parte. (?)

» » SCHUBELER, in Heugl. Reise. p. 317.

» » SOMMERF. Spitsb. Fl. p. 232. (?)

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 85. (?)

» flexicaulis Fostir, 1. ce. p. 19; excel. L. digitata var. stenophylla HARV.
» » Nyl. et Sal. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.

Remark on the species. After having lately had the opportunity of examining a
considerable number of Laminaria digitata auct. from different parts of the Scandi-
navian coast, I cannot but admit unconditionally that there are to be found here at
least two well marked and easily distinguished species, on the one hand that which
Scandinavian algologists have been accustomed to call L. digitata and which is the
commonest, on the other hand that deseribed by LE Joris under the name of L. Clustoni.
The former species is partly identical with the L. flexicaulis of the just-mentioned author,
which includes however also HARVeY's ÅL. digitata var. stenophylla. As to the last-named
alga, I am of opinion, for reasons to be stated afterwards, that it ought as yet to be
considered a separate species. Lb. Clustoni has only lately, by the comprehensive re-
searches of J. E. ÅARBSCHOUG, been known with certainty as a Scandinavian species.
Since he has called attention to it by private communications, it has been observed at
several parts of the Scandinavian coast, in some localities even abundant. It is, however,
far more rare on the west coast of Sweden than that species which has hitherto passed
under the name of L. digitata. This name I think fit to retain for this species, while
I call the other species by the name of L. Clustoni, which it received when it was first
decidedly discerned as a distinct species. To replace the name of L. Clustoni by L.
digitata, as Fostie has proposed to do, and rebaptize the plant called &L. digitata by
recent Scandinavian algologists, J. G. AGARDH, J. E. ARESCHOUG a. 0., by the name of
L. flexicaulis, can hardly be justified by the fact of earlier authors having described and
quoted L. Clustoni LE Jor. under the name of L. digitata. For it certainly is pretty
probable that these authors have called or at least would have called even L. flexicaulis
by the name of L. digitata, and it is impossible to determine at the present time whether
Linneus understood by his name of L. digitata both the alg&e in question or only the
one of them and in such a case which. The change of names proposed by FOostie
would scarcely lead to anything but to throw the already entangled nomenclature into
still greater confusion.

The introduction of the name /fexicaulis by LE Joris is hardly justifiable. It
cannot be allowed, by the laws established for names-giving, to reject altogether the
Linnean name of L. digitata, and this should have been done in this case so much the
less because EDMONSTON retained that name for the plant which Lr Jonis regards as
identical with his own £L. fbexicaulis, while he employed the name of £. Clustoni adopted
by LE Jonis for the species separated from the old &L. digitata.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5, 31

242 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

.

In my opinion EDMONSTON'S proceeding is perfectly lawful and consistent, even
if it should appear that the alga called by him ÅL. digitata must also be detached as
a separate species from the collective species L. digitata auct.

That I have referred both L. flexicaulis and L. cucullata Fosuie to L. digitata is
caused by my having in the former part of this work, that was printed before I had
access to FOsLiE's paper, assumed on the authority of LE Joris and J. E. ÅRESCHOUG
the Laminarie meant by these names to be forms of L. digitata. Accordingly my
treatment of the alg&e in question does not by any means imply that I think FOsLIE's
dividing of L. digitata (L. flexicaulis) into two distinct species is not justified. I have
thought best to adopt the forms discerned by Fosrir. But it appears to me doubtful
whether f. valida is really a proper variety and not only a condition of f. genuina of
a different age. However, it is possible that this is not the case.

That form of L. digitata which I have described under the name of f. complanata
seems to deserve to be specially mentioned quite as well as the others. Older larger
individuals, by their very broad stipe that is much flattened upwards, assume an aspect
very different from other forms ”).

As mentioned before, the present species is plainly distinct from L. Clustoni and
other above-named Lamtinarie of the digitata group. It may be remarked that the
number and size of the muciferous lacun&e are subject to rather considerable variations.
In general they are smaller and fewer in individuals from higher than from lower
latitudes. In specimens from Spitzbergen they are sometimes exceedingly few and very
difficult to distinguish from the adjoining cells, in specimens from the north coast of
Norway, on the contrary, they are not seldom very numerous and sometimes very large
in proportion to the size of the cells in the intermediate layer. They are then situate
sometimes nearer to the cortical layer, sometimes farther inwards in the intermediate
layer, and in the latter case they are often in a great part of their periphery surrounded
with cells differing in size and shape from the other cells in the intermediate layer of
the lamina.

Habitat. This species is usually sublitoral in the Polar Sea, but on the north coast
of Norway it even ascends into the litoral zone, living then in rock-pools. However,
it is to be found more abundant and fully developed only at or immediately below
low-water mark and from this line it descends down to a depth of ten fathoms. But
the greatest and densest masses are met with in the upper part of the sublitoral zone.
In the Arctic Sea proper it belongs to the middle and lower part of the sublitoral
zone, never rising here to low-water mark.

It is most vigorously developed on a bottom of solid rock, but occurs also on
gravelly ground. According to Fosrir it likes steep slopes and localities where there
are colonies of Mvytilus edulis. It is gregarious and lives on exposed as well as sheltered
coasts, even in the interior of deep bays. It is certainly known to bear zoosporangia
during the summer months at Spitzbergen; cp. J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 30 under

1) It is seen, however, by my description of the form that I have never meant to attribute to it any higher
degree of independence, as GoBI appears tv suppose. Cp. GoBr Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. and KJELLM. Kariska
bafvets Als. p. 27, Alsenv. Murm. Meets ps fd.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 243

L. nigripes. Whether such organs are produced even in winter or not, I am unable
to determine, because in my notes I have confounded this species with L. nigripes. At
Finmarken and Novaya Zemlya I have found only sterile specimens.

Geogr. Distrib. In the Polar Sea this species seems to be confined to the Atlantic
province and the Spitzbergen province. I did not see it anywhere in the eastern part
of the Kara Sea and in the Siberian Sea. It has not been recorded from the American
Arctic Sea and the statements of its occurrence in Baffin Bay are uncertain; cp. J. G.
AG. Grönl. Lam. och Fuc. p. 11 and 18. Its maximum of frequency is on the north
coast of Norway. The most northern point where it has been taken is the North Cape
of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80? 31".

Localities:: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, Tromsö amt, for instance, at
Tromsö and Carlsö; Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, Talvik a. s. o., common
and abundant everywhere.

The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Isle (?), Beeren Eiland,
the coasts of Spitzbergen, at the last-named place common and often plentiful.

The Murman Sea: common and often abundant on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya and Waygats; Jugor Shar.

The White Sea: common and abundant.

The Kara Sea: the east coast of Novaya Zemlya at Uddebay.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Godhavn and Whale Sound (?).

Of the forms mentioned f. complanata is known from the coasts of Novaya Zermlya.
Here as on the coasts of Spitzbergen there occurred partly a form apparently most
nearly related to f. valida, partly f. ensifolia and f. ovata. As for the distribution of
the forms on the north coast of Norway the reader is referred to the above-cited work
of FOSsLIE.

Laminaria stenophylla Harv. (J. G. AG.)

Lam. p. 18. Laminaria digitata var. stenophylla Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 338.
Descr. Laminaria stenophylla J. G. AG. 1. c.
Fig. - Laminaria digitata var. stenophylla Harv. 1. c.

Syn. Taminaria digitata var. stenophylla KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 33.

Remark on the species. J. G. AGARDH 1. c. has strongly pointed out the claims
of this Laminaria to be regarded as a separate species, setting forth its differences
from the L. digitata occurring on the coast of Sweden and south-western Norway.
Such a view seems to me very well justified already on account of the reasons brought
forward by AGARDH. Recent investigations have, however, brought into light some facts
that appear to prove that the Lansinaria of Scotland and Ireland, the specific difference
of which from £L. Clustomi I have above pointed out and which has been set down
by HaArveEY as a f. stenophylla of &L. digitata, is not identical either with L. Clustoni
or with that species which has gone under the name of L. digitata in later Swedish
algological treatises. For it is stated by CLruston that the Laminaria alluded to does
not change its lamina regularly, as L. Clustoni, »but the great distinction in this part. ..-.
is that the Cuvy» (= L. Clustoni) »annually throws off the old leaf and acquires a new

244 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

one, while this has never been observed in the Tangle» (= L. stenophylla). I think no
one is entitled to doubt that this statement of CLustoNn is founded on complete re-
searches continued through the whole ycar. Nevertheless it proceeds from J. E. ARE-
SCHOUG'S investigations — according to oral communications kindly given — that the
Scandinavian L. digitata changes its lamina periodically in the same manner as L.
Clustomi and that at the fall of the lamina the limit between the young and the old
one is quite as distinctly marked as in the last-named species. The same observation
has been made by Fosrir and set forth in his work Digit. Lam. p. 6. He mentions
also that there are quite as distinct ycarly rings to be seen in L. digitata as in L.
Clustoni, which confirms my observations in respect to L. digitata f. complanata. Cp-.
KIerirM. Kariska hafvets Algv. tab. 1, fig. 14. Such rings, according to LE Joris, are
not to be found in L. flezicaulis, which I have taken to be identical with L. digitata
var. stenophylla Harv. — For these reasons I am opinion that, even after L. Clustom
has been segregated from L. digitata, there still remains in the last-named old collective
species not one but two species, the one perennial, annually throwing off its lamina
regularly as L. Clustoni and possessing in its stipe thickening-layers of the same kind
as in this species, and the other possibly biennial, as LE JoLris supposes, fast increasing
in size, with a stipe that »ne présente pas d'anneaux concentriques» and a lamina that
»se développe d'une maniére continue et indéfinie; et pour ce motif peut atteindre de
grandes dimensions» The former species is L. digtitata of J. G. AGARDH and J. E.
ÅRESCHOUG, the latter is ÅL. digitata Epm., L. digitata var. stenophylla HaArv., L. steno-
phylla J. G. AG. It possibly is the former of these species, L. digitata J. G. AG.,
ARESCH., that LE Jonis refers to 1. c. p. 553, when he says: »Cependant on trouve
quelquefois dans le Lam. flexicaulis un état de végétation qui le rapproche du Lam.
Clustoni. Alors un certain arrét a lieu dans la croissance de la plante et un léger
rétrécissement s'est manifesté dans une partie de la fronde.... c'est dans ce cas encore
qu'on remarque dans le stipe du Lam. flexicaulis de traces d'anneaux colores...» In
such a case L. flexicaulis Lr Jor. would include not only L. stenophylla J. G. AG., but
also L. digitata J. G. AG., ÅRESCH.

It is another question whether this L. stenophylla is really to be found within the
Polar Sea. I have never myself seen any specimen taken here. My recording it among
the arctic alg&e is founded only on KLBEEN's statement that he has collected it at Nord-
landen. I had so much the less reason to doubt its occurrence here, because the species
is apparently northern and moreover is stated by J. G. AGARDH to have been collected
by himself at Throndhjem. Neverthless I am not quite sure whether KLEEN has not
mistaken also young individuals of L. digitata with cuneate base growing in rock-pools
for L. digitata var. stenophylla. I have myself met with specimens at Nordlanden which
resemble HaArRvEY's figure of L. stenophylla in the form of the lamina, but are un-
doubtedly young specimens of L. digitata.

Habitat. It is said by KLEEN to live at low-water mark as well as in rock-pools
within the litoral zone.

Geogr. Distrib. Reported from the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Locality: Nordlanden: common and abundant according to KLEEN.

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 245

Gen. Chorda (STACKH.) LAMOUR.
Ess. p. 46; StAcKH. Ner. Brit. p. XVI; ex parte,

Chorda filum (L.) STACKH.
1. c. Fucus filum L. Spec. Pl. p. 1162.

f. typica.
Deser. Chorda filum ArREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 13.

Fig. » »; > HARV. Phyc:: Brit. t: 107.
Hursice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 92.

f. subtomentosa ÅRBSCH.
Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 13.

Descr. Chorda filum £ subtomentosa ARESCH. I. c.
Egesice. » » var. tomentosa ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiece. N:o 168.

f. crassipes nob.

f. thallo 20—40 cm. alto, diametro 1—2 mm., flavescenti-olivacea apicem versus valde, at basim versus
obsolete attenuato, parte basali partem apicalem crassitudine multo superante. Tab. 26, fig. 16.

Syn. Chorda filum ArescH. Phyc. Scand. p. 365 et 1. c.

» » RJ GETAG.Spetsb:l Als! tHllöp: 28; Grön!) CAlsI pi 1105
» DU ERÖROALL, Hl Dise. pc AO
» » GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 74.
» » Harv. Fl. West. Esk. p. 49.
» » KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 27; Algenv. Murm. Mcer. p. 41.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 34.
» »; POST. et RUPRall Alga py Ik
Fucus filum GUNN. F1. Norv. 2, p. 10.
» » . SCORESBY, Account. 1, p. 132.

» » We. F1. Lapp. p. 5035.
Scytosiphon filum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.

Remark on f. erassipes. This form differs pretty much in habit from typical
Chorda filum. It tapers rather imperceptibly towards the callus and on that account is,
immediately above it, very much thicker that at the extremity and almost as thick
as at the middle, while the thallus of the typical form is almost as much attenuated
towards the base as towards the tip. Besides, it is smaller and of a lighter and clearer
colour than common Ch. filum. In inner structure, however, it accords very nearly with
it. I have not observed any hairs in f. crassipes. Its being a deep-water form explains
its lighter colour as well as the absence of hairs.

Habitat. In the Arctic Sea proper this species is always sublitoral, in the Nor-
wegian Polar Sea it is usually so; but it occurs here also in rock-pools within the
litoral zone. Generally it lives at inconsiderable depths on gravelly bottom, particularly
when the ground is composed of broken Lithothamnia, one to three fathoms below low-
water mark. I have dredged f. crassipes in the lower part of the sublitoral region in
15—20 fathoms. The present species is gregarious and flourishes both in exposed and

246 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

sheltered localities. Though it certainly has its typical appearance when growing in
rock-pools, it is always low-sized at such places, 1—2 feet long. In deeper water
the typical form even at Finmarken attains a considerable length, even two metres and
a half. The typical form bears zoosporangia in August on the north coast of Norway.
On the north coast of Spitzbergen I have collected specimens of f. subtomentosa with
zoosporangia in course of development in the month of August, and on the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya specimens with ripe zoosporangia were taken in September.

Geogr. Distrib. This species seems to be widely disseminated in the Arctic Sea,
but it is only on the coast of Norway that it is met with in any considerable number.
Its maximum of frequency is situate south of the Polar Circle. It is not known from
the Kara and Siberian Seas. The northernmost point where it is certainly found is
Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö

amt, common and abundant about the town of Tromsö; Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver,
Oxfjord, and Talvik, pretty common and plentiful.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, local and scarce.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya,
local, scarce.

The White Sea: rather rare.

The American Arctic Sea: the north coast of Western Eskimaux-land.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Tessarmiut, Unartok, Neuherrnhut,
Godthaab, Kapiselik, Godhavn, Sakkak, and Waygats Strait.

The typical form is known from the north coast of Norway and the west coast

of Greenland; f. crassipes from the north coast of Norway (Maasö). At Spitzbergen
and Novaya Zemlya I have found a form that resembles most nearly f. subtomentosa.

Chorda tomentosa LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 74.

Deser. Chorda tomentosa Arnscm. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 14.
Pig. » » DYNGB& l:ne] bg LÖ afgsiA.
EzSsiCCas I, 2 » ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 93.

Habitat. With regard to the habitat of this species, the reader is referred to
ArEscH. Obs. Phyc. 1. c.

Locality: It is said by ARESCHOUG to have been taken in the Norwegian Polar
Sea at East Finmarken in Engelsvigen.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 247

Fam. ENCOELIEA (Körz.)

Phyc. gener. p. 336; lim. mut.

Gen. Stilophora J. G. AG.
Nov. p- 16.

Stilophora Lyngbyei J. G. AG.
Symb. 1, p. 6.

Descr. Stilophora Lyngbyei J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1. p. 84.

Pig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 237.
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 91.

Syn. Stilophora Lyngbyei KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 33.

Habitat. It has been found within the sublitoral zone at a depth of two or
three fathoms on sandy bottom. In the month of August it was provided with zoo-
sporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Here it is rare.

Locality: Nordlanden at Fleinver, the most northern place where this species
has been found to occur.

Gen. Asperococcus LAMOUR.
Ess. p. 277.

Asperococcus echinatus (MERT.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. 50. Conferva echinata MeErTt. in RortH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 170.
Descr. Asperococcus echinatus J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 76.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 194.
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 267.

Syn. Asperococcus echinatus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 33.

Habitat. It grows scattered in rock-pools within the litoral zone, both on exposed
and sheltered coasts, attached to other alg:e, as Corallina officinalis, Furcellaria fastigiata
a. o. In July, August, and the beginning of September it has been found with zoo-
sporangia on the north coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where it is beyond
its proper area of distribution. The northernmost point where it has been collected is
Oxfjord in Norwegian Finmarken about Lat. N. 707.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden rather rare; Finmarken dwarfed
and scarce at Oxfjord.

248 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SKA.

Asperococcus bullosus LAMOUR.

Ess. p. 277.
Descr. Asperococcus bullosus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. 1, p. 77.
Fig. » Turneri Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 11.
Ezsicc. » bullosus AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 89.

Syn. Asperococcus Turneri DicKir, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141.

Habitat. Nothing is known about the habitat of this species in the Arctic Sea.

Locality: It is stated by Dickir 1. c. to have been found in Baffin Bay at Fiskernees
on the west coast of Greenland.

Gen. Ralfsia BErK.
Enogl. Bot. Suppl. t. 2866.

Ralfsia deusta (AG.) J. G. AG.
Ralfsia (?) deusta J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 63. Zonaria deusta AG. Syn. Alg. p. 40.

Descr. Ralfsia (2) deusta J. G. AG. 1. c.

Pig. Fucus fungularis F1. Dan. t. 420.
Syn. Padina deusta Post. et Rurr. Ill. Alg. p. II.
Ralfsia deusta ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p 361.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; ex parte.
» » GOBI, Algenfl5 MWieiss.: Meeni ps ic.

» » KJIELIM. Algenv. Murm. Meer, p. 40.

» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.

Habitat. According to my observations this species is sublitoral in the Polar Sea,
growing scattered in 2—5 fathoms, on exposed coasts, attached to stones, muscles, and
stout stems of Laminaric.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species has been found at several, widely distant
places in the Polar Sea, but it seems never to occur there in any considerable numbers.
The most northerly locality where it is certainly known to occur is Matotshin Shar on
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 73” 15'.

Localities: "The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in
KLEEN'S herbarium. KLEEN does not record the species from here. The specimens in
his collections are young or little developed and have probably been considered by him
to belong to Ralfsia verrucosa.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, where the species seems to be
rather abundant; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya from Matotshin Shar to Rogatshew
Bay, pretty common and plentiful.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland: Nenese and Na-
nortalik. Besides there are specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum
without any locality noted.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 249

Ralfsia verrucosa (ÅARESCH.) J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 62. Oruoria verrucosa ARrREscH. Alg. Pugill. p. 264.

Descr. Ralfsia verrucosa J. G. AG. 1. c.
Pig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 9, t. 77.
Syn. Ralfsia verrucosa KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 33; ex parte.

Habitat. It is litoral, attached to stones or shells. It prefers sheltered bays,
but grows also on exposed coasts. In the Polar Sea it lives scattered in small numbers
and has only been found sterile here.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its northernmost
place of occurrence is the south coast of Magerö about Lat. N, 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common according to KLEEN;
Finmarken scarce on the south coast of Magerö.

Fam. CHORDARIACEZA (AG.) FARL.
New. Engl. Alg. p. 83; Ag. Syst. Alg. p. XXXVI; lim. mut.

Gen. Chordaria (AG.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Syst. 2, p. 62; AG. Syn. Alg. p. XII; lim. mut.

Chordaria flagelliformis MöLrr.
Fl. Dan. t. 650.

f. typica.
Descer. Chordaria fagelliformis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 66; excl. var.
Pig. » » FlARV., Phyc: Brit. to. GIL.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 97.

f. chordceformis KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 28.

Descr. et Fig. Chordaria flagelliformis f. chordzeformis KIeLrim. 1. c. et t. 1, fig, 13—15.

f. ramusculifera KIJELLM.
VFeNp ER:
Descr. et Fig. Chordaria flagelliformis f. ramusculifera KIELLM. 1. c. et t. 1, fig. 10—12.

Syn. Chordaria divaricata GoBri, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 70, huic forms proxima.

f. substmplex KIELLM.
Descr. et Fig. Chordaria flagelliformis f. subsimplex KJIJELLM. 1 c. et t. 1, fig. 16—18.

Syn. OChordaria divaricata GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 69; sec. spec.

» flagelliformis AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p.- 366.

» » J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

» » CROALL, Fl. Disc. p. 458.

» » DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Nares p. 7.
» » GoBrt, 1. c. p. 70.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5. SA

250 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Syn. Chordaria flagelliformis KIerLm. Vinteralgv. p. 64; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 28; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 41.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 34.

» » LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.

» » INylteti Sell Herb ökennip sd:
» » POST: et" RUPR.: I. Also p. ve
» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84.

Fucus flagelliformis We. Fl. Lapp. p. 505.

Remark on the synonymy. The alga set down by GoBi 1. c. as Ch. divaricata,
judging by the specimen kindly communicated to me by GopBi, is not of that species,
but a Ch. flagelliformus. It is most nearly related with that form of this species which
I have called f. ramusculifera, though by its slenderness and loose consistency it approaches
also f. subsimplex. I have found a form very nearly coinciding with that collected
by GoBIi, in the eastern part of the Murman Sea, and in my account of the marine
vegetation of that sea I have recorded it as an intermediate form between the two
just-mentioned ones.

Habitat. From the Norwegian Polar Sea only the typical form of the present
species is known. It occurs here sometimes litoral, sometimes sublitoral, fastened
partly to other alge, as Halosaccion ramentaceum, Fucus serratus a. o., partly to stones.
In other parts of the Polar Sea I have always found it within the sublitoral zone, but
in the upper part of it. It is met with both on exposed and sheltered coasts and in
the Norwegian Polar Sea is occasionally gregarious. The typical form on the north coast
of Norway bears zoosporangia during the whole summer, at least to the middle of
September. At Spitzbergen I have found this form provided with such organs in August,
and on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya at the end of June and the beginning of
July. The form chordweformis has been taken with zoosporangia at Spitzbergen in January,
February, May, July, August, and December, at the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
during the earlier part of July; f. ramusculifera on the north coast of Spitzbergen in
July and August, f. subsimplex at Spitzbergen at the end of August and the commence-
ment of September.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species has been found in the Arctic Sea proper at
several places at very different longitudes, but nowhere in any considerable numbers.
Its maximum of frequency 1s situate to the south of that region. The most northern
point where it has been taken is Discovery Bay on the west coast of Greenland, Lat.
N. 81” 41".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: (f. typica) Nordlanden common and abundant;
Finmarken common and pretty abundant, as at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of
Magerö, and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Isle (?); the west and
north coasts of Spitzbergen, local and scarce. All the forms recorded have been found
at Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland (f. typica), probably common;
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya (f. typica, f. chordceformis, and a form intermediate
between f. ramusculifera and f. subsimplex) rather generally dispersed, but scarce.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 251

The White Sea: ff. ramusculifera.

The Siberian Sea: (f. typica and f. ramusculifera) rare and so dwarfed as to be almost
unrecognizable at Irkaypi and Pitlekay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland probably common;
found at Nanortalik, Fiskernes, Sukkertoppen, Hunde Islands, Godhavn, Egedesminde,
Rittenbenk, Melville Bay, Whale Islands, Discovery Bay.

Gen. Castagnea (DeErRB. et Son.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Syst. 2, p. 33; DERB. et Son. Mem. phys. Alg. p. 56, sec. J. G. AG. 1. c.

Castagnea divaricata (AG.) J. G. AG.

I. c. p. 37. Chordaria divaricata AG. Syn. Ag. p. 12.
Deser. Castagnea divaricata J. G. AG. 1. c.
Fig. Mesogloia divaricata Körz. Tab. Phyc. 8, t. 8.
Ersice. Chordaria divaricata ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 98.

Syn. Chordaria divaricata KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Locality. It is uncertain whether this species really lives in the Polar Sea. A
specimen furnished with sporangia was found in August washed ashore at Bodö in
Nordlanden, accordingly at the southern limit of the Polar Sea. Most probably it has

grown in the neighbourhood, and the species may thus be regarded as belonging to
the Flora of the Polar Sea.

Gen. Eudesme J. G. AG.
Alg. Syst. 2, p-:29.

Eudesme virescens (CARM.) J. G. AG.

1. c. 31. Mesogloia virescens CARM. in Hook. Brit. F1. 2, p. 387.
Pescr. Mudesme” virescens J.; G: AG. Ie.

Mesogloia virescens » Spec. Alg. 1, p. 56.
Pig. » » Harv. Ner. Am. 1, t. 10, fig. b.
Ewsice. Castagnea virescens ARrRrscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 315.

Syn. Castagnea virescens GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 72.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.
» Zosterce » » » DEN

Habitat. It grows sometimes in the upper part of the sublitoral zone, usually
within the litoral zone, partly on stones or alg&e above low-water mark, partly in rock-
pools below that line. It occurs scattered both on exposed and on sheltered coasts.

It is found with zoosporangia in the Norwegian Polar Sea during the whole summer
to the middle of September,

252 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, the most western
part of the Murman Sea, and the White Sea. Already in the most northern part of
the Norwegian Polar Sea it becomes rare. The northernmost point where it has been
collected is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common, according to KLEEN;
Finmarken, local and very scarce at Gjesver and Öxfjord.

The Murman Sea: the coast af Russian Lapland.

The Wiute Sea: at Solowetzki Isles.

Gen. Mesogloia (AG.) J. G. AG.
Als ISysti 25 p. 20; AG. Syna Als: fipe GokooNTr lim mut:

Mesogloia vermicularis AG.

Ne pa rL20:
Descr. Mesogloia vermicularis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 58.
Pig. » » Harv: Phyc: Brit. t. ol.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand: exsicc. N:o 99.

Syn. Mesogloia vermicularis GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 72.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 34.

Habitat. This species grows scattered at a depth of 4—53 fathoms on stony and
shelly bottom. It has been found with zoosporangia at Nordlanden in August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea and the most western
part of the Murman Sea. The most northern point where it is known to occur is at
Tri-Ostrowa on the Murman coast about Lat. N. 68.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: found at Nordlanden in one locality: at
Fleinveer.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland at Tri-Ostrowa.

Fam. MYRIONEMATEAE TUR.
in LE Jorn. Liste Alg.-Cherb. p.-15 et p: 23.

Gen. Leathesia (GrAY.) J. G. AG.
Alg. Syst; 2, p. 40; Grav. Brit. Pl 1, p. 301; char ömut) sec. JG] AG: Spec. Algiljpiro0:

Leathesia difformis (L.) ÅRESCH.

Phyc. Scand. p. 376. Tremelia difformis L. Fl. Suec. p. 429, sec. Fr. Fl. Scand. p. 316.
Descr. Leathesia marina J. G. Ag. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 52.
Fig. » tuberiformis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 324.
Exsicc. » difformis ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 101.

Syn. Leathesia difformis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 253

Habitat. This species lives somewhat gregarious in rock-pools within the litoral
zone, on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, seldom attached to stones, usually to
litoral alge as Corallina officinalis, Polysiphomia nigrescens, Ahnfeltia plicata, Cladophora
rupestris. On the coast of Norway it has zoosporangia during the latter part of the
summer, in August and September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its northernmost
point is Öxfjord in Finmarken about Lat. N. 702.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlandeu common according to KLEEN;
Finmarken local and scarce at Öxfjord.

Gen. Elachista DuBY.
MemiuCer, Sp. Lo sec: JG. AG. Specs Alga ep. de

Elachista fucicola (VELL.) ÅRESCH.
Alg. Pugill. p. 235. Conferva fucicola VELL. Mar. Plant. N:o 4, sec. ARESCH. 1. c.
Descr. Elachista fucicola ArREscH, Phyc. Scand. p. 377.

Fig. » » » »” » DEG fig. C:
Hursice, » » » Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 102.
Syn. Conferva fucicola Wa. F1. Lapp. p. 514.
» » Posrlet/ Rurr. IT Agi p- IE):
BElachista fucicola AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 377.
» » CRoALL, Fl. Disc. p. 458.
» » DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141.
» » GÖOBL, Alseni.; Melss: Mieer. p-, d<-
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 31; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 42; Kariska hafvets
algv. p. 27.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea the present species is litoral; in other parts
of the Polar Sea I have always found it sublitoral. It is always attached to other alg2e,
usually Fuci, but often other species, as Rhodomela lycopodioides, Halosaccion ramenta-
ceum, Rhodymenia palmata, Chondrus crispus, Gigartina mamillosa, Porphyra laciniata,
Chetomorpha melagonium. It flourishes both on exposed coasts and in sheltered locali-
ties, for instance, in the interior of deep bays. On the north coast of Norway it occa-
sionally occurs gregarious and contributes rather essentially to mark the character of the
vegetation on ranges of comparatively large extent. On the coast of Spitzbergen I have
found that form of the species which has been named f. globosa. It bears sporangia
through all the summer on the coast of Norway. At Spitzbergen it has been found
with such organs in February, March, July, and August, on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya in July.

Geogr. Distrib. With the exception of the American Arctic Sea, this species is
known in all parts of the Arctic Sea. Its most northern point is Musselbay on the
north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 53.

254 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken common and pretty plentiful, as at Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: Local and scarce on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
local and scarce.

The Kara Sea: the east coast of Novaya Zemlya at Uddebay scarce.

The Siberian Sea: at Pitlekay scarce.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Fiskernes, Ja-
kobshavn, and Whale Islands. Specimens have also been brought home by BERGGREN
from the west coast of Greenland.

Elachista lubrica RUPR.
1g. Och. p. 388.
Descr. BElachista lubrica ArREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 18.
Ewsice. » » » Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 217.
Syn. Elachista flaccida DicKir, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141(?).
» lubrica J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

» » TC CÄRESCH. 1 C.

» » — GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 73.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 31; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 42.
» » RUPER. 1; C. Ps 339:

Habitat. The present species agrees in habitat with the preceding one. It is
usually fastened to Halosacceion ramentaceum, but occurs epiphytic also on other species,
as BRhodomela lycopodtioides, Polysiphonia arctica, Bhodymenia palmata, Fucus edentatus,
Desmarestia aculeata, Chetopteris plumosa. In Norway I have found it only at exposed
points, but at Spitzbergen it lives also in the interior of deep bays. I have taken a
form globosa in May and June at Spitzbergen. It appears to bear zoosporangia all the
year round. At Spitzbergen I have seen specimens furnished with such organs in all
the months of the year with the exception of June and September, in which months
I had no opportunity of examining it. In January, March, April, and December it was
very plentifully provided with zoosporangia. On the coast of Norway it has been
collected with zoosporangia in July and August, on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
in June and July.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species has been found hitherto only in those parts of the
Polar Sea that are situate north of the Atlantic. It attains its maximum of frequency on
the north coast of Norway, but it is abundant also in the eastern part of the Greenland
Sea. The most northern point where it is known to occur is Musselbay on the north
coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 53".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Röst; Finmarken, common
and abundant at Maasö and Gjesver.

The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts af Spitzbergen, pretty common
and abundant.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0O 5. 255

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
local and scarce.

The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles.

PBaffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Sukkertoppen.

Gen. Myrionema GREV.
Crypt. FI. N:o 300, sec. J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 47.

Myrionema strangulans GREV.
INC

Descr. et Fig. Myrionema strangulans Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 280.
Ewsicc. » vulgare KJIJELLM. in ÅREsSCH. Alg. Scand. exsiece. N:o 415.

Syn. Myrionema strangulans DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141.
» vulgare KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.

Habitat. Attached to litoral alg&e, chiefly Ulvacemw, but also others, as Polysti-
phonia urceolata, Dumontia filiformis, and Cladophore. It occurs both at exposed and
sheltered points and is gregarious. On account of its smallness it can, however, very
little influence the character of the vegetation. On the coast of Norway it has been
found with plenty of zoosporangia in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea; but
it appears to occur also in Baffin Bay. The most northern place where it is certainly
known to live is Gjesver on the north coast of Norway about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken local but plentiful at Gjesver.

Baffin Bay: Cp. DICKIE, 1. c.

Fam. LITHODERMATEAE nob.

Gen. Lithoderma ÅRESCH.

Olibis ÖPhycs 35p- 22:

Lithoderma fatiscens ÅRESCH.

ie: lpa 235
Descer. Lithoderma fatiscens ARESCH. 1. cec.
Fig. » » tab. nostra 26, fig. 6—7.

Syn. Lithoderma fatiscens KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 43; Algenv. Murm. Meecr, p. 49; Kariska hafvets
algv. p. 28.
Ralfsia fatiscens GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Mecer. p. 74.
» spec. KJELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 64.

256 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/A OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Remark. GoBrs refusal to acknowledge as valid ÅRESCHOUG'S genus of Lithoderma
is apparently occasioned by his having misunderstood ÅRESCHoUG's description of the
so called unilocular sporangia (cp. Bot. Zeit. 1877, p. 532). Fig. 6 in tab. 26 shows
these organs in the genus Lithoderma to differ most essentially in appearance, arrange-
ment, and origin from the same organs in the species of the genus Balfsia. The differ-
ence is so essential that the alga in question cannot even, in accordance with the
modern principles of the systematic arrangement of the Pheozoosporacew, be referred
to the same family as the Ralfsice. It does not with regard to those organs agree with
the Enceliew, with which family Balfsia must be placed, but rather with the Puncta-
riacece. It differs, however, so considerably from these in the morphological and ana-
tomical character of the frond, that it cannot be referred to that family either. The
genus ÅLithoderma 1s distinguished from all Pheozoosporacee proper that I know, by
the so called multilocular sporangia (gametangia) being arranged in specific stands
issuing from the surface-cells of the frond, and on this ground I have thought it best
to make as yet a separate family; (tab. 26, fig. 7). The structure and development
of the frond are also different in Lithoderma and Ralfsia. The former is in this respect
analogous to Melobesia, the latter to Lithophyllum among the Corallinacewe.

Habitat. The present species is sublitoral, covering small stones on gravelly bottom
in 5—15 fathoms water. It usually occurs gregarious, characterizing the vegetation of
extensive areas. It is most often met with on exposed coasts. I have found it in the
Polar Sea with zoosporangia multilocularia (gametangia) during the latter part of September
and in December.

Geogr. Distrib. It is probably circumpolar, though it is not known at present in
the American Arctic Sea. I have found it most abundant in the eastern part of the
Greenland Sea and in the Murman Sea. Its northernmost point is Treurenberg Bay
on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 56".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken, local and scarce at Maasö and
Gjesveer.

The Greenland Sea: common and rather plentiful on the coasts of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: common and abundant on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
and Waygats.

The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles.

The Kara Sea: pretty abundant at Uddebay.

The Siberian Sea: Lat. N. 76” 8', Long. O. 90? 25'; Irkaypi, Pitlekay, and the
Tshutsh-villages east of this point, at no place common or abundant.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, according to specimens collected by

Prof. TH. M. FRIES.

Lithoderma lignicola nob.

L. thallo crustas elongatas, plus minus confluentes formante; filis verticalibus ex articulis 20 vel pluribus,
crassitudine longioribus vel zequilongis contextis. Tab. 26, fig. S—11.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 257

Description. This species forms thin, uneven, blackish-brown when dried, elongated,
almost linear, more or less confluent crusts on old submersed wood (fig. 8). The basal
layer of these crusts is composed of firmly united, branching rows of cells, pretty di-
stinetly parallel to one another, never flabellate as in L. fatiscens. These cells have
thick walls; in optical longitudinal section they are square, rectangular, elliptic or irre-
gularly 4—6-angular (fig. 9). The thickening layer is formed of vertical cell-rows
issuing from the basal layer, terete-sixangular in periphery, simple or scarcely branching,
which are rather loosely united upwards so as to become separated from one other
by stronger pression. They are at least 250 wu. in length and in full-grown individuals
are composed of at least 20 cells which are square or rectangular in optical longitudinal
section, and more high than thick. Their length is 10—15 wu., thickness 8—10 u. (fig.
10—11). In L. fatiscens these cells are less high than thick. Reproductive organs of
the species are not known at present. By the shape of the crust, the direction of the
horizontal cell-rows, and the shape of their cells the present species is distinguished
from the known L. fatiscens.

Habitat. It has been found litoral, growing in sheltered localities on old wood in
company with Chcetophora pellicula and Callothriz Harveyi.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Collected at Talvik in the interior of Alten-
fjord in Finmarken in the middle of September.

Fam. SCYTOSIPHONEAZ THUR.
in LE Jon. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14 et 20.

Gen. Ilea (FR.) ÅRESCH.
Phyc. Scand. p. 353; FR. FI. Scan. p. 319; ex parte.

Ilea fascia (MörrL.) FR.
le: p. 321. HFucus fascia Munn. Fl. Dan, t. 768.

fr typiGa.
Descr. Laminaria fascia J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 129.
Pig. Fucus fascia MöLL. 1. c.
Evrsicc. Tea fascia ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 96; spec. thallo angusto.

f. cespitosa (J. G. AG.) FARL.
New Engl. Alg. p. 62. Laminaria cespitosa J. G. AG. Nov. p. 14.
Descr. Laminaria cespitosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 130.
Fig. Phyllitis cespitosa Bors. et THur. Etud. Phycol. t. 4.
Eesicc. Tlea fascia ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 96; spec. thallo latiore.
Syn. Tlea fascia KLErn, Nordl. Alg. p- 39.
Laminaria fascia J. G. AG. Grönl. Aig. p. 110.
» » AsumM. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.
» » DICKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; Alg. Sutherl; 1, p. 140; 2, p. 191.
Phyllitis fascia GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 69.
KE. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band. 20. N:o 5.

33

258 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Remark on the definition of the forms. The alge named by J. G. AGARDH Lami-
naria fascia and L. ccespitosa, although very different in their typical forms, are yet
connected with each other by transitions so that it is impossible to draw any distinct
limit between them. In the Polar Sea f. ccspitosa predominates, and at certain places,
for instance, at Finmarken on exposed coasts, becomes very large-sized. At Gjesver
individuals of half a metre in length and 3—4,5 cm. in breadth were common. In the
interior of Altenfjord the plant was smaller and narrower, possessing nearly the same
aspect as the broader of the two forms distributed in Alg. Scand. exsice. under N:o
96. The same form exists at Greenland. Farther southwards on the coast of Norway,
at Nordlanden, it becomes still narrower, assuming the appearance of the typical form.
However, it occurs here also in forms that are intermediate between the typical one
and f. cespitosa.

Habitat. The present species belongs to the lower part of the litoral zone. It is
usually attached to stones and occurs in the most exposed localities as well as in the
interior of deep bays, generally growing in large masses so as to determine essentially
the character of the vegetation. I have found specimens with zoosporangia at Fin-
marken at the beginning of August and I have seen such specimens from Greenland,
which were probably collected at the end of September or the commencement of October.

Geogr. Distrib. This species goes north of the 78:th latitude on the west coast
of Greenland, in case the alga determined by ASHMEAD as Laminaria fascia is really
identical with the present one. In the eastern hemisphere it hardly penetrates into the
Arctic Sea proper. For it is known neither from the Greenland Sea, nor from the
eastern Murman Sea, nor from the Siberian Sea. Its northernmost point here is Gjes-
ver about Lat. N. 71”. In certain localities of Finmarken it was abundant.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. typica and transitions to f.
ccspitosa) common and abundant; Finmarken (f. ccespitosa): Gjesver local but abundant,
Talvik local and rather scarce.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland.

The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles.

The American Arctic Sea: Union Bay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab,
Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, Hunde Islands, and between the 78:th and 82:d latitude.

Gen. Scytosiphon (AG.) THUR.
in LE Jon. Liste Alg. Cherb. p., 20; AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p., 160; char. mut.

Scytosiphon lomentarius (LYNGB.) J. G. AG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 126. Chorda lomentaria LyYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 74.
Descr. Scytosiphon lomentarius J. G, AG. 1. c.

Fig. Chorda lomentaria Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 285.
Exzxsice. Chorda lomentaria ArREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 94.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 259

Syn. Chorda lomentaria ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 365.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 237.
» » Nyl. et Seel. Herb. Fenn. p. 73.
Fucus lomentaria SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 184.
Scytosiphon lomentarius GoBr1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 68.
ERE » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Habitat. This species grows scattered both on exposed and sheltered coasts, attached
to rocks within the litoral zone, partly in its lowest part, partly higher up, in the latter
case usually in rock-pools. At Nordlanden it is fully developed in June, bearing then
so called zoosporangia. Farther northward I have not found specimens with propagative
organs until somewhat later in the year, at the end of July.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs only to the most southern parts of the Polar Sea. Its
maximum of frequency is in the southern portion of the Norwegian Polar Sea. The
northernmost point where it has been found is Maasö on the north coast of Norway
about! Lat. N.. ul

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken local and very scarce (in July and August) at Maasö.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland at Sviatoi-Noss.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Godthaab. In
the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum there are specimens collected by WORMSKIOLD
at Greenland, without any notes as to their special locality.

Scytosiphon attenuatus nob.

Sc. laxe ceespitans, thallo cylindraceo vel cylindraceo-claviformi, basim versus valde et longe attenuato,
5—8 cm. alto, diametro usque 1,5 mm., fusco-olivaceo, opaco, pilis parce vestito; zoosporangiis multilocularibus
(gametangiis) conicis, 30—40 «. longis, 15—20 wu. crassis, superne liberis cum cellulis obovoideis vel breviter
claviformibus subhyalinis, magnis, usque 120 u. longis, 55 wu. crassis stratum subcontiguum formantibus. Tab.
26 fig. 1—5.

Syn. Coilonema chordaria f. simpliciuscula KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 40.

Description. This plant forms thin clusters. It is attached by a callus radicalis.
The most vigorously developed individuals that I have seen have a cylindrical-claviform
frond, evenly and considerably tapering towards the base. Their length is 5—8 cm. The
diameter is 1,5 mm. in the upper part. Other specimens are much narrower, cylindrical
with a more narrow base; fig. 1—2. The alga is light-brown with an olive-brown tinge,
and not shining. The frond is solid in its lowest part at the base, but hollow in the greatest
part of its length. Its sterile part as well as that which bears zoosporangia (gametangia)
is covered with thin, rather long hairs of the structure common in the Pheosporacece;
fig. 5. The outermost layer of the wall of the frond is composed of cells that are squarish
or rectangular in longitudinal section and richly provided with endochrome. The inner
part of the wall is formed of cells with little. or no endochrome, the outer ones being
smaller, the inner ones becoming wider and longer; fig. 3—4. The cortical cells produce
zoosporangia (gametangia) and so called paraphyses. The former are narrowly or thickly

260 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

conical, obtuse, issuing from a broad base, with free tips. They are usually simple,
sometimes branched, downward composed of two or more rows of cells, upward of
only one row. They form, together with the numerous paraphyses, an almost coherent
layer, which is not however so dense as in Sc. lomentarius nor surrounded, as in that
species, with a common tegument without distinct structure, a so called cuticula, which
is dissolved in the formation of zoospores (gamets). The paraphyses are large cells,
several times larger than the zoosporangia (gametangia), nearly obovate, sometimes
almost club-shaped. They are always poor in endochrome, sometimes apparently alto-
gether destitute of it. In arrangement and number they vary in the present species as
in the preceding in different individuals and in different parts of the same individual,
being sometimes very few, sometimes very numerous. The present species is essentially
different from the preceding and easily distinguished from it by the shape of the frond
and, above all, by the shape, size, and disposition of the zoosporangia (gametangia).

In my account of the marine Flora of Spitzbergen I have determined this plant
as Coilonena chordaria f. simpliciuscula. The specimens at my disposal were so badly
preserved that I failed to get a clear view of the structure. Seen from the surface,
the part provided with zoosporangia much resembles a Couonema. The paraphyses appear
as void zoosporangia and the extremities of the zoosporangia as rounded cortical cells.
I interpreted my preparations in this manner. By a suitable treatment of some of the
least injured specimens I have since found that this interpretation was wrong and that
the present plant is plainly a Scytosiphon, though of another species than the common
Sc. lomentarius.

Habitat. It grows on the upper part of the sublitoral zone, at a depth of 3—4
fathoms, attached to other alge, both on exposed and sheltered coasts. Specimens
taken in July on the east coast of Spitzbergen bear reproductive organs.

Locality: The Greenland Sea: in Icefjord at Goose Isles and in Smeerenberg Bay.

PUNCTARIACEZAE (TuUR.) KJELLM.
Pl. Scand. p. 9; THuRr. in LE JoL. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14; lim. mut.

Gen. Punctaria GREV.
Allg: Brit. p- XLIIL

Punctaria plantaginea (RotH) GREV.
1. c. p. 53. Ulva plantaginea RorH. Cat. Bot. 3, p. 243.

f. typica.
Descr. Punctaria plantaginea J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 73.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 128.
Ewxsice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 170.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 261

f. linearis” FOSLIE.
Arct. Havalg. p. 9.
Descr. Punctaria plantaginea Pp. linearis FOsLIE, 1. c.

Syn. Punctaria plantaginea DicKIE, 'Alg. Cumberl. p. 237.
» » KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 42; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 48.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Habitat. The typical form of this species grows in the Norwegian Polar Sea,
sometimes on the upper part of the sublitoral zone in 2—5 fathoms, sometimes in
rock-pools in the litoral zone. In other parts of the Polar Sea I have always found
it sublitoral within the formation of Laminariacew. It is usually attached to small stones
or shells. It seems to prefer sheltered localities and always occurs in small number at
one and the same place. At Spitzbergen and Novaya Zemlya it has been collected
with zoosporangia in July, at Nordlanden in June. At Finmarken it was found in a state
of dissolution in the middle of September. The form linearis grows according to Fosrir
at a depth of 2—4 fathowms, attached to small stones and shells. Specimens taken in
August were fully developed and provided with zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from those parts of the Polar Sea which lie north
of the Atlantic. The typical form has not been found abundant anywhere here. But
f. linearis was plentiful in the locality where it was met with. The northernmost point
of this species is Skansbay at Spitzbergen Lat. N. 78? 31".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. typica) pretty commonly
dispersed, but scarce; Finmarken (f. typica) local and scarce at Öxfjord; (f. linearis)
abundant at Russemark in Porsangerfjord.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen, rare and very scarce.

The Murman Sea: rare and very scarce on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, probably rare, according to Dickir 1. c.

Fam. DESMARESTIACEZA (TuUrR.) KIJELLM.
Pl. Scand. p. 10; THur. in LE JoLz. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 10 et 21; lim. mut.

Gen. Desmarestia (LAMOUR.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. XXXIX; LaMour. Ess. p. 43; spec. excl.

Desmarestia aculeata (L.) LAMOUR.
1. ce. p. 45. Fucus aculeatus L. Spec. P1. Ed. 2, p. 1632.
Descr. Desmarestia aculeata J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 167.

Fig. » »” Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 49.
Ewsicc. » »” ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 87.
Syn. Desmarestia aculeata J. G. AG. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» » ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p, 347.

» » AsuM. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.
» » CrRoaLL, Fl. Disc. p. 457.

2602 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Syn. Desmarestia aculeata DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140; 2. p. 191; Alg. Nares, p. 6; Alg. Cum-
berl. p. 236.

+

» » EaAToN, List, p. 44.

» » GoBr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, pi Om

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 42; Algenv. Murm. Meer.
p. 48; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 29.

» » Nyl. et. Seel. Herb. Eenn. p- 3.

» » PosT. et; RuPR.. UN: Als: p. Ik

» » SCHUBELER, in Heugl. Reise, p. 317.

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84.

» » WitTR. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.

» inanis Post. et RUuPRrR. 1. c.

Desmia aculeata LyYnGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 34.

Fucus aculeatus Pall. Reise 3, p. 34.
» » P. We. FI. Lapp. p. 502.
» musccides GUNN. El. Norv. 2, p. 139; Ofr. Act. Nidros, p, 83, t. 7.
» > virgatus GUNN. Fl. Norv. 1, p. 45.

Sporochnus aculeatus LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.
» » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise, p. 547.
» » Cfr. MARTENS, Voyage Spitzb. p. 79—80.

Habitat. This species is both litoral and sublitoral on the coasts of Norway. In
other parts of the Polar Sea I have only found it sublitoral, usually in 2—135 fathoms,
on stony or rocky bottom, as an element of the formation of Laminariacece. It is usually
attached to stones. It prefers exposed coasts, but is not wanting in sheltered localities
either. Sometimes it occurs gregarious. It has not been found with reproductive
organs.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from all parts of the Arctic Sea, with the exception
of the Siberian Sea. The maximum of frequency is in the Spitzbergen province. The
most northern place where it has been collected is Discovery Bay in Smith Sound,
Lat. N. 81 41.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Tromsö amt about the
town of Tromsö and at Carlsö; Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, and Talvik, at all these
places local but pretty abundant.

The Greenland Sea: Sabine Island on the east coast of Greenland; it is the most
common and abundant Pheozoosporacea of Spitzbergen after Cheoetopteris plumosa.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Samoyede-land; Kolgujew
Isle; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats common and abundant; the coast
of the continent at Jugor Shar.

The White Sea: one of the commonest alge.

The Kara Sea: Kara Bay; Uddebay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland common according
to J. G. AGARDH. Known localities: Nanortalik, Smallesund, Fiskernes, Neuherrnhut,
Hunde Islands, Jakobshavn, Godhavn, Lat. N. 73” .20', Whale Islands, Besselsbay, Disco-
very Bay, Smith Sound between the 78:th and 82:d latitude.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 263

Gen. Dichloria GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. XL.

Dichloria viridis (MöLrrL.) Grev.
1]. ec. p. 39. Fucus viridis Mörrn. Fl. Dan. t. 886.
Deser. Dichloria virndis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 164.

Fig. Desmarestia viridis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 312.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 88.

Syn. Desmarestia viridis AREscH Phyc. Scand. p. 348.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 140.
» » > KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65.
» PIP OsT. et River. IFAlg: pF

Dichloria viridis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till. p. 27; Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» » 1 GOBI,, Algenfl.. Weiss. .Meero pt OZ.
» » KJIJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 42; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 48.
» » - KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 86; sec. spec.

Fucus viridis We. Fl. Lapp. p. 503.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species lives both within the litoral
and the sublitoral zone. In the latter case it is usually found among the formation
of Laminariacecw, but it descends deeper down than thisdoes. In the Arctic Sea proper
it is never litoral; on the contrary it is often elitoral, growing at greater depths than
any other alga. At Spitzbergen it occurs at a depth of 5—150 fathoms. It is usually
attached to stones, sometimes to larger alg&e, and prefers exposed localities both near
the coast and far out in the open sea. It grows scattered. On the coast of Spitzbergen
it attains a high degree of luxuriancy. Here there are not seldom found bushing spe-
cimens, richly branched, half a metre in length. Only sterile individuals have been
met with.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Polar Sea to the north of the Atlantic.
Its maximum of frequency is on the coasts of Spitzbergen. The most northern point
where it has been taken is Treurenberg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat.
No TO Bö

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at several places, but rather
scarce; Tromsö amt about the town of Tromsö; Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesveer, the south
coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, Talvik, rather common and abundant.

The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland; along the north and west coasts
of Spitzbergen common and abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land; the west coast of No-
vaya Zemlya common and abundant.

The White Sea: rare.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Hunde Islands, Godhavn, Jakobshavn.

204 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Gen. Phloeospora ÅRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1873, p. 163.

Phloeospora subarticulata ÅRESCH.
1. ce. p. 164.
Descer. Phloeospora subarticulata ArREscH. Bot. Not. 1876, p. 33.
Ewsice. Dietyosiphon foeniculaceus var. subarticulatus ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 104.

Syn. Phloeospora subarticulata GoB1i, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 64.
» » KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 40; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 45.

Habitat. This species grows sublitoral in the Spitzbergen province, scattered,
attached to stones, both on exposed coasts and in sheltered localities. At Spitzbergen
I have found in July some specimens with plenty of zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. The present alga is of rare occurrence in the Polar Sea and has
hitherto been found only in the eastern part of that region which lies north of the
Atlantic. Even here it is everywhere scarce. The most northern point where it is
known to occur is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 49.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KLEEN'S
herbarium; not recorded from here in Nordl. Alg.

The Greenland Sea: at two places on the north-west and west coast of Spitzbergen,
local and scarce.

The Murman Sea: at N. Gusinnoi Cape on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, rare.

The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles, probably scarce.

Phloeospora tortilis (RUPR.) ÅRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1876, p. 34. Scytosiphon tortilis RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 373.

Deser. Phloeospora tortilis ARESCH. 1. c.

Fig. Dictyosiphon tortilis GoBIi, Brauntange t. 2, fig. 12—16.
Phloeospora tortilis KJELLM. Spets. Thall. 2, t. 1, fig. 21.
Eesice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. Exsice. N:o 413.

Syn. Dictyosiphon spec. KJELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65.
Phloeospora Lofotensis Fostuir, Arct. Havalg. p. 8.
» tortilis GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 64.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 40; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 45; Kariska hafvets
algv. p. 29.

Habitat. This species grows in salt or brackish water, sometimes of very slight
salinity, within the litoral or sublitoral zone, always at little depth (2—5 fathoms). It
flourishes both on exposed and sheltered coasts. When young, itis attached to stones,
but later it occurs in greater or less masses of indefinite shape lying loose on the bottom.
It is somewhat gregarious and is occasionally found in such numbers as to influence
essentially the character of the vegetation. In the Arctic Sea it increases vigorously
in a vegatative manner by branches and branchsystems being detached and individualized.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 265

On the north coast of Spitzbergen this kind of propagation was especially lively during
the winter. The plant also develops zoospores here in the same season; however, such
organs are chiefly produced during the latter part of the summer, August and Sep-
tember. Fosrir has collected specimens with zoosporangia at the end of September at
Nordlanden.

Geogr. Distrib. The present species is probably circumpolar. However, it has
not been observed as yet in the Siberian and American Arctic Seas. The maximum of
frequency is on the coasts of Spitzbergen. The most northern point where it has been
found is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 53".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden; Lofoden abundant; Finmarken
at Talvik local and scarce.

The Greenland Sea: common and abundant on the north and west coasts of Spitz-
bergen.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, Jugor Shar, local and scarce.

The White Sea: Solowetski Isles.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay scarce; Cape Palander rather abundant; Actinia Bay
scarce.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Neuherrnhut.

Phloeospora pumila KJELLM.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 45.

Descr. Phloeospora pumila KIELLM. I. c.
Pig. » » » Vol ua INR

Remark on the species. In my description of this species I have expressly stated
that I could not determine with certainty how far it is related to Phl. tortilis, whether
it is to be regarded as a distinct species or as a dwarfed form of the latter alga pro-
duced by external conditions. I have not since that time acquired any new facts for
deciding this question. But in the mean time Gozi has brought forward a remarkable
view with regard to the present alga. He believes he has found that it is »nichts weiter
als vegetative Sprosse der Phi. tortilis» (GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 65). When I
described Ph. pwmila, I was perfectly well acquainted with the peculiar manner of
vegetative propagation in Phl. tortilis, having given a detailed account of it in Spetsb.
Thall. 2, p. 41. I am quite willing to admit that the axes and systems of axes that
detach themselves from older individuals of Phl. tortilis and then develop independently,
are very similar to Phil. punvila. But Gori, in identifying these formations with Phul.
punmila, has overlooked my express statement that Phl. pumila forms distinet tufts or
small mats and that these are attached to a substratum by unmistakable rhizoids. I have
seen plenty of such formations as are mentioned by GoBri, but I have always found
them more or less firmly united or entangled to indefinite masses lying loose on the
bottom, never composing distinct tufts or mats, covering or fastened to a substratum,
as in the case in Phil. pumila. In this alga a considerable number of rhizoids combined

into a cushion-shaped plexus issue from the lower part of the frond. Such a plexus
KE. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 34

266 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

is delineated in tab. 1, fig. 16 in Algenv. Murm. Meer. The rhizoids are usually un-
branched, cylindrical, more or less curved, monosiphonic, but sometimes polysiphonic,
and in this case club-shaped with the upper joints almost spherical; tab. 26, fig. 17.
I have not yet found any decisive reason to abandon my opinion that Phil.
pumaila 18 another species than Phl. tortilis although only feebly distinguished from it.
My not having found it with zoosporangia is a matter of no consequence with regard
to its claim to be considered a separate species, because such organs may either be
developed at another season than when I happened to meet with this plant or replaced
perhaps by vegetative propagation in the manner observed in this species. On a re-
newed examination of the specimens once collected I have failed to detect any hairs.
Habitat. This alga belongs to those few species which are litoral within the
Arctic Sea proper. It has been found growing in sheltered places in rock-pools with
sandy bottom below low-water mark, forming sometimes scattered tufts, sometimes
mats of rather considerable extent. Specimens with zoosporangia as yet unknown.
Geogr. Distrib. Known as yet only from the eastern part of the Murman Sea.
Localities: The Murman Sea: Matotshin Shar to Besimannaja Bay on the west coast
of Novaya Zemlya.

Gen. Coilonema Å RESCH.

Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 323.

Coilonema Ekmani ÅARESCH.
Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 33.
Descer. Dictyosiphon (Coilonema) Ekmani 1. c.

Syn. Lithosiphon Lomentarize KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 40.

Habitat. This species is a litoral alga, attached to Scytosiphon lomentarius. Spe-
cimens taken at the end of June on the north-west coast of Norway are profusely
furnished with mature zoosporangia.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the most southern part of the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Bodö in Nordlanden.

Coilonema chordaria ÅRESCH.

f. bahusiensis ÅRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1873;0p. 170:
Descr. Dictyosiphon (Coilonema) chordaria ArREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 32.
Fig. » chordaria ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. t. 8, B.

Syn. Dictyosiphon (Coilonema) Finmarkicum Fostiz, Arct. Havalg. p. 6.

Habitat. A litoral alga usually occurring in rock-pools and attached to stones. Itis
to be met with on exposed as well as sheltered coasts. In exposed localities it grows
larger and more luxuriant. I have collected specimens at Gjesver in Finmarken of the

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 267

length of 30 cm. In the interior of Altenfjord it was in general low but bushy. Though
being often pretty gregarious, it occupies only inconsiderable spaces. In August and
September it is richly provided with zoosporangia on the north coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, at several
places abundant. The most northern point where it has been taken is Gjesver about
bet. INET

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver, Talvik, and Sver-
holt, at the two first-named places rather abundant, but local.

Gen. Dictyosiphon (GREV.) ÅRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1873, p. 164; Grrv. Alg. Brit. p. 55; char. mut.

Dictyosiphon corymbosus nob.

L. fronde fusco-flavescente, solido; axi primario distincto, ramis subcorymbosis, elongatis, simplicibus vel
parce ramulosis; zoosporangiis spe confertis, a superficie thalli visis vulgo ellipsoideis.

f. abbreviata nob.

f. ramis vix semipedalibus, crassitudinem seta excedentibus.
Tab: 26, fig. 12—15.

f. elongata nob.
f. ramis usque ultra pedalibus quam in precedente tenuioribus.

Syn. Dictvosiphon hippuroides KJeErim. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 46; ex parte.

Description. This alga is attached by a callus and the frond becomes from half
a foot (f. abbreviata) to more than one foot (f. elongata) long. It resembles D. fen-
culaceus in colour and by its branching reminds one much of Coilonema chordaria f.
bahusiensis. The main axis is distinct and beset in its whole length with rather nu-
merous secondary axes of the first order, from half a foot to one foot long, usually
unbranched, sometimes bearing one or two branches of the second order. Branches of
a higher order than the second are rare. The secondary axes of the first order are
almost corymbose. The principal axis is markedly attenuated towards the base, the
secondary axes not at all or exceedingly little, by which marks the present species is
distinguished in habit from species of Coilonema. The branches taper perceptibly to-
wards the tip, more in f. elongata, less in f. abbreviata. With regard to structure
this species is most nearly allied to D. lMippuroides. The cortical layer is composed
of small angular cells which in optical longitudinal section are squarish or irregularly
four-sided, in the lower part of the frond rectangular. The latter are arranged in
rather regular, longitudinal rows. The endochrome of the cortical cells is less plentiful
and lighter in colour than in D. hippuroides. The thick central layer is composed of
elongated cells of varying width with comparatively thin walls. In full-grown individuals
there is to be found in the centre of the frond a small number of fine cell-rows
resembling those of D. hippuroides: fig. 13. Hairs are rarely found. The zoosporangia

268 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

in this as in other species of Dictyosiphon are generated beneath the cortical layer and
at first covered by it. Seen from the surface, they are ellipsoidical or rounded-ellip-
soidical in shape, usually with their longer axis in the direction of the length of the
frond; occasionally they are spherical. They occur in dense rmasses in f. abbreviata,
less numerous in f. elongata. When fully developed, their long axis (in the direction
of the length of the frond) attains 60 u.; fig. 14—15. e

It seems to me that the species D. luippuroides would become too vague, if a plant
so different from its typical form as that now described should be included within it,
as I have formerly done 1. c.

Habitat. The present species occurs on the upper part of the sublitoral zone,
attached to stones, in 2—5 fathoms, f. abbreviata in exposed localities, f. elongata in
sheltered ones. The former was found gregarious in considerable numbers. I have
collected specimens with zoosporangia of f. abbreviata on the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya in July, f. elongata on the north coast of Norway in September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and the Murman Sea. The
northernmost point is Gribowa Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya Lat. N. 732.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik, f. elongata, local
and scarce.

The Murman Sea: Gribowa Bay f. abbreviata.

Dictyosiphon hippuroides (LynGB.) Körtz.
Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 19. Scytosiphon hippuroides LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 63:

f. typica.
Descr. Dictyosiphon hippuroides ARrEscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 26.
Pig. » » Kutz I leo
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 105, 320, 321
f. fragilis Harv. (nob).
Dictyosiphon fragilis Harv. in Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 485.
Descr. Dictyosiphon fragilis Körz. 1. c.
Fig. » » tr Tab: Phycs 6; ut. o2.
Syn. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus « ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 369.
» hippuroides GoBr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 66.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 38; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 46; ex parte.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 34.

Remark on the forms. This species, though less multiform in the Polar Sea than
the following one, still occurs in several marked forms, of which especially one, besides
the typical, seems to be characteristic. The typical form I hold to be that which
ARESCHOUG has distributed under N:o 105 in Alg. Scand. Exsicce. Itis the commonest.
Besides this, there exists another in the Norwegian Polar Sea, in which I believe to
recognize D. fragilis deseribed and figured by KörtzinG. By its looser consistency and
its dense, coarse branches increasing in thickness upwards, it differs considerably from

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 269

f. typica, and resembles rather much a Coilonema. The form in question is not in-
dependant, approaching sometimes so nearly to the typical that it is difficult to draw
a limit between them. The form distributed in AresctH. Alg. Scand. Exsicc. under N:o
321 is the most common in the Arctic Sea proper.

Habitat. This species is ehiefly litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, occasionally
sublitoral as in the other parts of the Arctic Sea. It does not descend to any consider-
able depth, growing usually epiphytical on other alge, mostly Chordaria, not seldom
attached to stones. It occurs on the coast of Norway in rather considerable masses
and fourishes at exposed as well as sheltered points. On the coast of Norway it bears ,
zoosporangia during all the summer, at least to the middle of September. On the coast
of Spitzbergen I have collected it with such organs both in summer (August) and
winter (December).

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. It is
most abundant and most richly developed in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most
northern point is Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 53'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin-
marken: Gjesveer (f. fragilis) abundant, Magerö Sound and Ösxfjord (f. typica) common
and abundant.

The Greenland Sea: local and scarce on the north-west and west coasts of Spitz-
bergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Samoyede-land; on the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya rather common, but not abundant.

The White Sea: probably common and abundant (cp. GoBr 1. cec. p. 11).

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Lichtenau.

Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus (HuDs.) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. 56. Conferva foeniculacea Hups. Fl. Angl. p. 164.

tf. typica.
Descr. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus AREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 30.
Pig. » » » Phyc: Scand." t: 4.
Exsicce. » » » Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 103 et 319.

f. flaceida ÅRESCH.
Subspec. Dictyosiphon flaccidus AREscH. Bot. Not. 1873, p. 169.
Deser. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus var. flaccidus ARrREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, p. 31.
Syn. Chordaria flagelliformis var. J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec.
Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus 8 ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 370.
» » ÖROALL, Fl. Disc: P- 458.
» » DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Cumberl. p. 237; Alg. Nares, p. 7.
» » GoBI1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer, p. 66.
» » Harv. Fl. West-Esk. p. 49.
» » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 38, excel. subspec. 2; Algenv. Murm.
Meer. p. 47.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 34.

270 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Syn. Scytosiphon foeniculaceus LYNGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 63; ex parte.
» » Nyl. jet. Seel. ps £3.
» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.

Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, epiphytic on Fucacec,
sublitoral in other parts of the Arctic Sea, chiefly attached to Chordaria flagelliformis
or stones. It grows rather scattered both on exposed and on sheltered coasts. On
the north coast of Spitzbergen there occurred through the whole winter an intermediate
form between the typical one and f. flaccida. It retained its characteristic appearance
and was in development all the time. At Nordlanden it bears zoosporangia during the
summer, at Finmarken in August and September, at Spitzbergen in July and August,
on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya in July.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. The maximum
of frequency is on the north coast of Norway. The most northerly point where it has
been found is Rawlingsbay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 80? 20"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common and abundant; Fin-
marken, common and abundant: Magerö Sound, Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen rather common, but
not abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, the west coast of Novaya Zemlya
local, but rather plentiful.

The White Sea: probably common and plentiful (cp. Gomi 1. ce. p. 11).

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Tessar-
miut, Lichtenau, Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Hunde Islands,
Jakobshavn, Claushavn, Disco Isle, Rittenbenk, Sakkak, Rawlingsbay, probably commonly
disseminated along the whole coast (cp. CROALL 1. c.).

Both the mentioned forms have the same extent of distribution, but according
to my experience f. flaccida and forms most closely related with it are the most common
in the North.

Dictyosiphon hispidus KJIJELLM.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 47.
Descr. et Fig. Dictyosiphon foeniculaceus subspec. hispidus KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 39 et t. 2, fig. 1.

Syn. Enteromorpha ramulosa ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84; sec. spec.

Remark on the species. GoBI supposes this alga to be a D. foeniculaceus f. flaccida
somewhat more richly branching. It certainly reminds one of f. flaccida by its soft,
flexible, very tubulose frond, but it differs from it partly by smaller zoosporangia,
partly by its peculiar branching. In the case of a genus with so feebly marked forms
as Dictyosiphon it must however in a certain degree be arbitrary whether a given form
should be considered a variety or a species. The chief reason why I think it is more
differentiated than f. flaccida and other forms of Dictyosiphon is the fact that it is found
with its characteristic habit in widely distant parts of the Arctic Sea.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. . BAND. 20. N:O 5. 20

Habitat. It grows sublitoral in 2—5 fathoms, attached to stones, scattered, both
on exposed and sheltered coasts. At the beginning of August it was provided with
zoosporangia in Jugor Shar.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Spitzbergen province. Nowhere found in great
numbers. The most northern point where it certainly occurs is Treurenberg Bay on
the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 56".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Island (?)
(cp. ZELLER 1. ce. p. 87); the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen local, scarce.

The Murman Sea: the west mouth of Jugor Shar, scarce.

Gen. Lithosiphon Harv.
Man; Ed.:-2, p. 43.

Lithosiphon Laminari2& (LYNGB.) HARV.
1. c. Bangia Laminarie LYnNGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 84.
Descr. et Fig. Lithosiphon Laminarie Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 295.
Evsicc. » » ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 21.

Syn. Bangia Laminarie Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.
Lithosiphon » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Habitat. Having never myself found this species in the Polar Sea, I am un-
acquainted by my own observations as to its habitat within that region. It occurs
according to KLEEN at Nordlanden in the latter part of the summer, epiphytic on Alaria
esculenta.

Geogr. Distrih. Known with certainty only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Itis
reported however also from the eastern Murman Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to KLEEN.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Novaya Zemlya according to Post. et RuPr. (cp.
KJeriwm. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 49).

Fam. AGLAOZONIACEZ TEuzr.
in LE Jozr. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14.

Gen. Aglaozonia ZANARD.
Sagg. p. 38.

Aglaozonia parvula (GREV.) ZANARD.
]. ce. p. 38. Zonaria parvula Grev. Crypt. Fl. t. 360.

Descr. Zonaria parvula J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 107.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 341.
Exzsicc. Padinella parvula AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:r 22.

Syn. Padinella parvula KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

21062 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. This species lives at a depth of several fathoms, attached to shells.
Geogr. Distrib. Found only within the Norwegian Polar Sea.
Locality: Nordlanden at Fleinver.

Fam. SPHACELARIACEZAE J. G. AG.
Alg. Med. p. 27.

Gen. Cladostephus (AG.) J. G. ÅG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 41; AG. Syn. Alg. p. XXV; spec. excl.

Cladostephus spongiosus (LIGHTF.) ÅG.
1. c. p. XXVI. Conferva spongiosa LiGHTtF. Fl. Scot. p. 983.

Descr. Cladostephus spongiosus J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 43.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. 138.
Ewsice. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 172.

Syn. Cladostephus spongiosus ARrREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 388.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.

Habitat. This alga occurs in the litoral zone in rock-pools. It prefers exposed
localities and is somewhat gregarious, attached to stones. I do not know at what season
it develops reproductive organs in the Arctic Sea. There are certainly to be found in
the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum specimens from Greenland with gametangia
(zoosporangia multilocularia), but the time when they were collected is not noted. Only
sterile individuals are known from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where this species has been
collected in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. The southern part of the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay.
Its proper range is certainly beyond the limits of the Arctic Sea. The most northern
point where it has been taken is Westfjord in Nordlanden.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden scarce on the shores of Westfjord.

Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland; the special locality is not noted.

Gen. Stupocaulon Körz.

Phyc: gener. pi 200:

Stupocaulon scoparium (L.) Körz.

1. c. Conferva scoparia L. Spec. P1. Ed. 2, p. 1635.
Descr. Stupocaulon scoparium Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 466.
Fig. » » Tab: Phyc: 03 62.196:

Syn. Stupocaulon scoparium ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84.

Locality: This species is said by ZELLER LI. c. to have been brought home from
Greenland by the second German Polar expedition, probably from Sabine Island on
the east coast. I have not seen any specimens.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 203

Gen. Chetopteris Körtz.
Phyc. gener. p. 293.

Ch&etopteris plumosa (LynGB.) Körz.
1. c. Sphacelaria plumosa LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 103.

Descr. Chzetopteris plumosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 41.
Fig. Sphacelaria plumosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 87.
Chzetopteris plumosa ARrREscH. Obs. Phyc. 3, t. 2, fig. 4.
» » KJIeLimM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, t. 2, fig. 2—3.
Ezsicc. Sphacelaria plumosa ARPSCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 107.
Chatopteris plumosa KIJELLM. in ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 408.
Syn. Cheetopteris plumosa J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

» » DicK1E, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; 2, p. 191; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238; Alg.
NAresip add.

» » GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 63.

» » Harv. Fl. West-Esk. p 49.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 32; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p.
42, Kariska hafvets algv. p. 27.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 35.

» » Rurr. Alg. Och. p. 378.

Conferva pennata We. FI. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte.
Sphacelaria plumosa J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. 2; Bidr. p. 11.

» » CRoaALL, F1. Disc. p. 458.

» » Eaton. List. p. 44.

» » LyNGB. 1. c.

» » Post: et. RurrR: LI. CAlgip. II

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species usually grows in rock-pools
within the litoral zone, occasionally attached to stones within the sublitoral. In other
parts of the Polar Sea it is almost without exception sublitoral, keeping however chiefly
in the upper part of this zone. It is usually found in 2—5 fathoms. It is a common
element of the formation of Laminariacecee, but occurs also within other formations.
It prefers gravelly and stony bottom. At Spitzbergen it is not seldom gregarious,
occurring in rather considerable masses. It flourishes both in exposed and sheltered
localities, and is even found far off from the coast. KLEEN has collected specimens
with gametangia in August at Nordlanden. At Spitzbergen it bears reproductive organs,
zoosporangia and gametangia, from November to May, most plentifully from the middle
of November to the beginning of March. After the end of March individuals with such
organs were rare. In other parts of the Arctic Sea I have only had an opportunity
of examining specimens of this alga in summer and autumn, and at these seasons I have
always found it sterile.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is circumpolar, common in the Arctic Sea, and very
abundant at certain places. According to my observations its maximum of frequency
and luxurianecy is in the eastern part of the Greenland Sea on the coasts of Spitzbergen.
Its northernmost point is in Smith Sound Lat. N. 82? 27".

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. Ja

274 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common; Finmarken, local and
pretty scarce at Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: common and abundant on the coasts of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle; the west coast of
Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common, but not abundant.

The White Sea: rather rare.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay pretty plentiful; Cape Palander and Actinia Bay scarce.

The Siberian Sea: Irkaypi rather abundant and luxuriant; Koljutshin Isle, Pitlekay,
and the coast east of this point, rather common and not scarce.

The American Arctic Sea: Western Eskimaux-land.

Bafjin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the west coast of Greenland at Nanortalik, Lich-
tenau, Kakortok, Smallesund, Holstenborg, Hunde Islands, Godhavn, Lat. N. 73?” 20';
Whale Island, Floeberg Beach.

Gen. Sphacelaria (LYNGB.) J. G. ÅG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 29; LyncGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 103; spec. excl.

Sphacelaria cirrhosa (RotH) AG.
Syst. Alg. p. 164. Conferva cirrhosa RotH, Cat. Bot. 2, p. 214.
Descr. Sphacelaria cirrhosa J. G. AG. Spec. Alg, p. 1, 34.

Fig. » » HäArRVv. Phyc. Brit. t. 78:
Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 108—109.

Syn. Conferva pennata We. FI. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte sec. herb.
Sphacelaria cirrhata CRoALL, Fl. Disc. p. 458 (2).
» cirrhosa DicKir, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 36.
» pennata LyYNGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 105 (?).

Habitat. Either litoral or sublitoral, attached to other alg&e or to stones, growing
scattered both on exposed and sheltered coasts. KLEEN has collected it with zoospo-
rangia (and gametangia?) at Nordlanden in August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. It is
uncertain, however, whether the Sphacelaria cirrhosa reported from the west coast of
Greenland is really the present species and not Sph. arctica. Its maximum of frequency
is at Nordlanden, this being also the most northern place where it occurs.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound; the coast of Greenland according to ÖROALL and

LYNGBYE 1. c.

Sphacelaria arctica Harv.
sec. J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; Cfr. DicKtiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.
Descr. et Fig. Sphacelaria arctica KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 34 et t. 2, fig. 4—6.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 275

Syn. Conferva pennata WG. F1. Lapp. p. 512; ex parte sec. herb.
Spacelaria arctica J. G. AG. Grönl. Alpg. p. 110.

» » DickKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.

» » GoBI1, Algenfi. Weiss. Meer. p. 62.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 34; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 45;
Kariska hafvets algv. p. 28.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 36.

» cirrhosa Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. IL

» heteronema Post. et Rurr. 1. c. Cfr. GoBi 1. c. p. 62, in adnot.

Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, but in other parts
of the Arctic Sea it occurs on the upper part of the sublitoral zone, usually within
the formation of Laminariacew, in 2—5 fathoms water. It is attached to other alge
or stones, and grows scattered. Apparently it prefers rather exposed localities. At
Spitzbergen I have found it with zoosporangia in December, January, and April, and
with gametangia in February, March, and April. In other parts of the Arctic Sea I
have met only with sterile specimens.

Geogr. Distrib. This alga is extensively distributed in the Arctic Sea, probably
circumpolar. The northernmost point where it occurs is Low Island on the north
coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80? 20. Its maximum of frequency is within the Spitz-
bergen province. In the greatest luxuriancy it has been found in the Kara Sea.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden not rare; Finmarken local and
scarce, at Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, and Öxfjord.

The Greenland Sea: the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen common and rather
abundant.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land, Kolgujew Isle, the west
coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common, even abundant in some places.

The White Sea: cp. GoBi 1. c.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay rather abundant and very luxuriant; Cape Palander scarce;
Actinia Bay rather abundant; Cape Tshelyuskin rare.

The Siberran Sea: Koljutshin Isle; Pitlekay, and the coast east of this point,
rather common and abundant.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Neu-
herrnhut and Godhavn.

Sphacelaria olivacea (DIiLLw.) AG.
Spec. Alg. 2, p. 30. Conferva olivacea DiLLw. Brit. Conf. p. 57.
Descr. Sphacelaria olivacea J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 30.

Pig. » radicans Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 189.
Evxsice. » olivacea KIJELLM. in ARESCH. ÅAlg. Scand. exsiece. N:o 410.

Syn. Sphacelaria olivacea KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 36.

Habitat. A litoral alga, growing gregarious on stones or poles, usually in shel-
tered localities. From the Polar Sea, where it has as yet been collected only in sum-

276 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

mer, I have not seen any but sterile specimens. It probably bears reproductive or-
gans in winter here as farther to the south, for inst. on the coast of Sweden.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs only to the most southern part of the Polar Sea. At
certain places on the coast of Finmarken it is still plentiful. The northernmost point
where it has been found is Talvik in Finmarken about Lat. N. 70?.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodö and on both sides of
Westfjord, rather common; Finmarken at Talvik abundant.

Bafjin Bay: the coast of Greenland according to J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. p. 31, and
specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum with no special locality noted.

Fam. ECTOCARPACEAE (AG.) THUR.
in LE Jor. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14 et 21; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXX; lim. mut.

Gen. Isthmoplea KJELLM.

Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 30.

Isthmoplea sphaerophora (HaArRv.) KJELLM.
1. c. Ectocarpus spharophorus Harv. Engl. F1. 5, p. 326.
Descr. Capsicarpella spherophora KJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 20.
Fig. 5 » » » » » » tila fe:
Ewsicc. » » ArEsocH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 414.
Syn. Capsicarpella spherophora KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 36.
Isthmoplea spharophora GoBI, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 58.

Habitat. Litoral, attached to other alg&e, as Rhodomela lycopodioides, Polysiphonia
fastigiata, Gigartina mamillosa, Pitilota plumosa, and Pt. elegans. In the Polar Sea
it does not occur anywhere in greater masses. Apparently it prefers exposed loca-
lities, neither KLEEN nor myself having met with it in the interior of deep bays. It
bears reproductive organs in July and August on the coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. Found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and the White Sea. Itis not
properly an arctic alga, decreasing both in frequency and luxuriancy towards the North.
Its most northern point is Gjesver in Finmarken about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt at the town of Tromsö; Finmarken local and rather scarce at Maasö and Gjesver.

Plier WihitexSea: cp. GOBLINCIP. L2:

Gen. Ectocarpus (LYNGB.) KJELLM.
Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 34; LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 130; char. mut.

Ectocarpus confervoides (RotH) LE Jor.
Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 75, Ceramium confervoides RortH, Cat. Bot. 1, p- 151.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 2

f. arceta Körtz. (KJELLM.)

Ectocarpus arctus Körz. Phyc. gener. p. 289.
Descr. Ectocarpus confervoides f. arcta KJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 71.
Fig. Corticularia arcta Körz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 80.
Exsice. Ectocarpus pseudosiliculosus CROoUAN, Exsicc. N:o 27.

f. siliculosa Dirrw. (KIJELLM.)
Conferva siliculosa DiLLw. Conf. p. 69.

Descer. Ectocarpus confervoides f. siliculosa KJELLM. I. c. p. 73.
Pig. » siliculosus LYNGB. Hydr. Dan. t. 43, fig. e.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 176.

f. spalatina Körtz. (KIJELLM.)
Ectocarpus spalatinus Körz. Phyc. gener. p. 288.

Descr. Ectocarpus confervoides f. spalatina KJIELLM. 1. c. p. 76.
Fig. » spalatinus Körz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 63.

f. typica nob.

Decsr. Ectocarpus confervoides s. s. KJELLM. 1. c. p. 77.
Pig. » patens Kurtz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 67.
Evsicc. » litoralis var. AREsCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 111.

f. penicillata AG.

Syst. Alg. p. 162.
Descer. Ectocarpus confervoides f. penicillata KIELLM. 1. c. p. 80.
Fig. Corticularia Neegeliana Kurtz. Tab. Phyc. 5, t. 81.
Egsice. Ectocarpus siliculosus ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicece. N:o 112.

f. hiemalis CRoUAN (KIELLM.).
Ectocarpus hiemalis CRovAn, Alg. Finist. N:o 26; saltem ex parte.
Descr. Ectocarpus confervoides f. hiemalis KJIELLM. 1. c. p. 83.

Syn. Conferva litoralis We. F1. Lapp. p. 513; ex parte.

» siliculosa SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 193.
Ectocarpus confervoides KIJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 44.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 37.
» Nzegelianus, GoBri, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 61.
» siliculosus J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.
» » CROALL, Fl. Disc. P: 458.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Nares, p. 7.

Remark on the synonymy. I have been blamed by Gozri because I have identified
Corticularia Ncegeliana Körtz. with that form of Ectocarpus which AREscHoUG has dis-
tributed under the name of E. siliculosus in Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 112. Cp. GoBI
Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 61 note 3. As far as I can judge by dried specimens, there
is nothing to prevent such an identification. In branching and in the shape of the
gametangia ÅRESCHOUG'S alga resembles the plant figured by KörtziInG so closely that
they must be regarded as belonging to the same type. The form passes on the one
side into HE. arctus or E. furcatus Körtz., on the other side into £. siliculosus Kurtz.

278 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

and the forms distributed in Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 176 and 111. Undoubtedly E.
siliculosus, f. penicillata AG. belongs also to the same group of forms as Corticularia
Neegeliana.

Habitat. The present species as here understood is usually litoral in the Norwe-
gian Polar Sea, always sublitoral in the other parts of the Arctic Sea, as far as my
observations go. It is attached sometimes to other alg2e, sometimes to stones. Certain
forms of it sometimes occur gregarious in large masses on the coast of Norway. The
species lives both on exposed and sheltered coasts. It bears reproductive organs,
usually gametangia, in summer.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs properly to the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea
and attains here its maximum of frequency, occurring in several different forms. Within
the proper Arctic region I have always found it very scarce, usually dwarfed, always
in the typical form or such forms as are most nearly allied to this. Its most northerly
point is Besselsbay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 81” 7".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, all the forms recorded, ff. ty-
pica, pencillata, and hiemalis being most common; Tromsö amt near the town of Tromsö,
f. typica; Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesver, Öxfjord, and Talvik, ff. arcta, typica, and peni-
cillata, the two last-named being most common and abundant.

The Greenland Sea: Skansbay at Spitzbergen, f. typica, scarce.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land,
f. penicillata or forms most nearly approaching this; the west coast of Novaya Zemlya,
f. typica, rare.

The Wiute Sea: cp. GoBi 1. c.

PBafjin Bay: Found foating off Holstenborg. Said to have been collected at
Besselsbay by the English expedition under Nares.

Ectocarpus pygmeus ÅRESCH.
in KJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 85.
Descr. Ectocarpus pygmeeus KIELLM. 1. c.

Syn. Ectocarpus pygmeeus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 38.

Habitat. Found growing on shelly bottom at a depth of some fathoms. It has
gametangia in July and August on the coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Locality: Nordlanden at Fleinver and two or three points at Lofoten. Op.
KLEEN, 1. c.

Ectocarpus draparnaldioides CROUAN.

Alg. Finist. N:o 24.
Descr. Ectocarpus draparnaldioides KJerim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 37.
Ezxsicc. » » CROUAN 1. c.

Syn. Ectocarpus draparnaldioides KLEEN. Nordl. Alg. p. 38.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 279

Habitat. Sublitoral, attached to Laminaria digitata. It bears gametangia at
Nordlanden in July and August.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lofoten.

Ectocarpus fasciculatus Harv.
Man. p. 40; ex parte.
Descer. Ectocarpus fasciculatus KIELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 89.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 273.
Ewusicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 114.

Syn. Ectocarpus fasciculatus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 38.

Habitat. This species grows in the litoral zone, scattered, on exposed coasts,
usually attached to other alge, as species of Monostroma, occasionally to stones. It
bears gametangia in the Norwegian Polar Sea in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Arctic Sea, being rare
in the northern part, common in the southern. Its northernmost point is Gjesver in
Finmarken about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken local and scarce at Maasö and Gjesveer.

Ectocarpus tomentosus (Hups.) LYNGB.
Hydr. Dan. p. 132. Conferva tomentosa Hups. FI. Ang. p. 594.
Descr. Ectocarpus tomentosus KIriim. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 63.

Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 182.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 110.

Syn. Ectocarpus tomentosus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 37.

Habitat. Litoral, attached to other alge, usually Fucacew. It is often gregarious
and lives chiefly in localities exposed to a heavy surge. In July and August it has
been found with gametangia.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the southern part of the Atlantic region of
the Polar Sea.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant.

Ectocarpus ovatus KJPLLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35.
É

Descr. et Fig. BEetocarpus polycarpus KIJELLm. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 93, et t. 1, fig. 5.

Syn. Betocarpus ovatus KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 35.
» polycarpus KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 38.

Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, attached to Coral-
lina officinalis, sublitoral and fastened to other alge in the Greenland Sea. It grows

280 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

scattered. It has been collected with gametangia at Spitzbergen in July, at Finmarken
in September, at Nordlanden in August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is nowhere common within the Polar Sea and has only a
restricted range. The most northerly place where it has been found is Skansbay on
the west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 78” 31".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Fleinvar; Finmarken scarce
at Öxfjord.

The Greenland Sea: the west coast of Spitzbergen at Skansbay, local and scarce.

Ectocarpus Lebelii ÅRESCH.
? f. borealis KJELLM.
Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 57.
Descr. Ectocarpus Lebelii (?) f. borealis KIELLM. 1. c.
Syn. Ectocarpus Lebelii (?) f. borealis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 37.

Habitat. This species has been found only once. It grew on Scytosiphon lomen-
tarius and, when collected in July, was furnished with gametangia.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Gjesver at Nordlanden.

Ectocarpus terminalis Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 236.

Descr. et Fig. Ectocarpus terminalis KIJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 54 et t. 2, fig. 7.
Syn. Ectocarpus terminalis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 37.

Habitat. This is'a litoral alga, epiphytic on Callithamnia and Cladophora, growing
scattered but not seldom in rather considerable numbers, both on exposed and sheltered
coasts. It has been taken with gametangia on the arctic coast of Norway, in July,
August, and September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea, where
it is rather common and plentiful. Its northernmost point is Gjesver in Finmarken
about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden not rare; Finmarken, rather
common and abundant at Gjesver and Öxfjord.

Ectocarpus reptans ÖROUAN.
Flor. p. 161.

Descr. et Fig. Ectocarpus reptans KJELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 52 et t. 2, fig. 8.
Syn. Ectocarpus reptans KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p- 36.

Habitat. In this respect it agrees with the preceding species, together with which
it is often found growing. Taken with gametangia in July and August.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 281

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the arctic coast of Norway. Its northernmost
point is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden pretty common; Finmarken local
and scarce at Gjesver.

Gen. Pylaiella BorYy.
Dict. Class. 4, p. 393.

Pylaiella litoralis (L.) KJELLM.
Skand. Ect. och Tilopt. p. 99. Conferva litoralis L. Spec. Plant. p. 1165; ex parte.

Descr. Pylaiella litoralis KJIELLM. 1. ec.
Fig. Ectocarpus litoralis Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 197.

» » Kuörz.: Tab. Phyc. DD) t. 76;
» compactus » » » » » »
Ewsicc. » firmus AREsCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 24.
» » of. vernalis ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 173.
» » var. rupincola » » » » HIT:
Syn. Conferva litoralis GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 106 (?).
» » We. FI. Lapp. p. 513; ex parte.
Ectocarpus crinitus CRoALL, FI. Disc. p. 458 (?).
» firmus WirTR. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.
» litoralis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28.
» » DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 141; Alg. Cumberl. p. 238.
» » NyL. et SeL. Herb. Fenn. p. 75.
» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. II.
» ochraceus, ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 84.

Pylaiella flexilis RuPr. Alg. Och. p. 385.
» litoralis GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 59.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 36; ex parte; Algenv. Murm.
Meer. p. 44; Kariska hafvets algv. p. 28.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 38.

» Nordlandica Rurr. 1. c. p. 386.

» pyrrhogon » » » 385.

» saxatilis » » » 386.

Remark on the species. The present alga occurs, in the Polar Sea as well as in
the Atlantic, in a number of forms differing from one other in size, mode of growth,
colour, and branching. As I have not succeeded in drawing any limits between them,
I am obliged to place them all under one name. The figures quoted and the speci-
mens distributed in AresHouvce's Alg. Scand. exsicc., which I have cited, will show
some of the forms that I understand by the present name.

Habitat. This species is usually litoral, occasionally sublitoral in the Norwegian
Polar Sea, in the other parts of the Polar Sea it is almost constantly sublitoral. It
descends to a depth of several fathoms, growing epiphytic on other alge or fastened
to stones, often gregarious in considerable masses, both on exposed and sheltered coasts.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20. N:o 5. 36

282 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SBA.

On the north coast of Norway it has been found with zoosporangia and gametangia
from July to September; on the coast of Spitzbergen I have seen specimens with re-
productive organs in all the months of the year with the exception of May and Oc-
ober. They were however rare during the winter. On the west coast of Novaya
Zemlya I have collected individuals with such organs in July, in the Kara Sea in July
and August.

Geogr. Distrib. "The present species is probably circumpolar. It is however not

nown as yet from the American Arctic Sea. The maximum of frequency is in the
Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northerly point is Low Island on the north coast of
Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80? 20".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt common and abundant about the town of Tromsö, at Renö and Carlsö; Finmarken
common and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Öxfjord, and
Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: the east coast of Greenland at Sabine Island; on the coasts of
Spitzbergen common, but not abundant; Beeren Eiland.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland and Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common but not abundant.

The White Sea: common and abundant.

The Kara Sea: Uddebay rather abundant; Actinia Bay and Cape Tshelyuskin scarce.

The Siberian Sea: at Pitlekay rather abundant.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound common; the west coast of Greenland: Tessar-
miut, Nanortalik, Lichtenau, Kakortok, Fiskernes, Hunde Islands, Lat. N. 73” (floating):

Pylaiella varia nob.

P. thallo racemose-ramoso; ramis sub angulo fere recto egredientibus duplicis generis, longioribus et bre-
vissimis; his e singula bis denis cellulis constructis, ormnibus vel saltem nonnulis, vulgo divisione vario modo
peracta, in zoosporangia vario modo disposita mutatis. Tab. 27, fig. 1—12.

Syn. Eecetocarpus Landsburgii DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 142.

» Vidovichii WittR. in Heugl. Reise, 3, p. 284.
Pylaiella litoralis KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 36; ex parte.

Description. In the collections af algx brought home by HzEuGLuin from the coast
of Spitzbergen there was found a peculiar Fctocarpacea, which was determined as £ec-
tocarpus Vidovichii. Having myself met with the same alga on the coast of Spitzbergen,
I found that it belonged to the genus Pylatiella. I held it to be an abnormally deve-
loped form of the multiform P. litoralis. Both the specimens of HEUGLIN and those
collected by myself were in a stage of development that prevented their being certainly
determined. I have later found numerous, fully developed individuals of the same alga
on the north coast of Norway. These differ so much in many respects from the common
forms of Pylaiella that I cannot but hold them to belong to another species. I propose to
give this new species the name of varia, by which I mean to denote the great variations ex-
hibited in the development of the zoosporangia. The alga forms loosely complicated mats

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. ' BAND. 20. N:O 5. 283

of a dark olive-brown, lying free on the bottom or hanging on larger alg&e. I have not
found attached specimens. The frond is repeatedly racemosely branched with distinct
main axis with branches of at least four orders. The branches are of two kinds: long
branches with many cells and short ones with from one to ten cells. The former are
few in number and issue partly alone partly in pairs opposite to each other. The
short branches are numerous; by these the present species is easily recognized from
P. litoralis. In long parts of the frond such a branch issues from every cell. They
are always isolated, and issue at a right or nearly right angle. The long branches
are somewhat attenuated towards the tip and generally end in some long hair-cells.
The short branches are cylindrical or slightly claviform, with an apical cell rich in
endochrome, which cell is finally transformed into a zoosporangium.

The cells of the frond are usually short, cylindrical or slightly tun-shaped, equally
or even twice as long as thick. Those cells which give rise to a long branch are
commonly short. If a short branch issues from a cell which is more long than thick,
as 1s often the case, the branch is almost always placed at the middle of the longer
wall. The thickness of the principal axis amounts to about 50 u. With the exception
of the hair-cells, all the cells are rich in granular, equally distributed endochrome
(fig. 1).

The development of the zoosporangia and their arrangement dependent thereon
are subject to very great variations. I have represented the most common of these
modes of development fig. 2—12. The zoosporangia are sometimes arranged as in P,
litoralis (fig. 2—3). A modification of this type is exhibited by fig. 4, in which all
the cells, not only the ultimate ones, are transformed into zoosporangia. Sometimes
it is only the apical cell that becomes a zoosporangium, the branch be composed of
one or more cells (fig. 9). It also happens often that a greater or less number of cells
are divided by longitudinal or oblique walls, and that it is the secondary cells, pro-
duced by this division, that are developed into zoosporangia (fig. 5, 7, 8, 10, 12). In
this case the division of the cells and the development of the zoosporangia takes place
sometimes in such a manner that the zoosporangia become arranged in whorls (fig. 11).
I have not observed the bursting forth of the zoosporangia.

Habitat. This alga is found sublitoral in 2—3 fathoms on exposed coasts. It
occurs sometimes at Norway in considerable masses, and has been collected here with
almost ripe zoosporangia at the beginning of August:

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs both to the Atlantic and the arctic region of the Polar
Sea and appears to have a wide range in the latter. It is most abundant however in
the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its most northern point is Musselbay on the north coast of
Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 53'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken pretty common and plentiful
at Maasö.

The Greenland Sea: Dunö and Musselbay on the coast of Spitzbergen.

The Siberian Sea: rather abundant in Actinia Bay.

Baffin Bay: Hunde Island on the west coast of Greenland, in case Ectocarpus
Landsburgii DicKiIE belongs to the present species, as is most probable.

284 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Pylaiella nana nob.

P. thallo maculam minutam, diametro 1 mm. in aliis algis formante, e filis repentibus, in membranam
fere confertis, fila verticalia, cylindrica emittentibus contexto; zoosporangiis seriatis, gametangiisque sepe ramo-
sis, cylindricis vel elongato-conicis fila verticalia terminantibus. Tab. 27, fig. 13—17.

Description. In its vegetative system this alga much resembles an Ectocarpus
terminalis or E. reptans. As in these species the frond is formed of branching cell-
rows creeping on other alg2e, densely compressed, throwing out at right angles un-
branched or very little branched cell-rows. These vertical cell-rows are of three
kinds. Some of them are almost quite cylindrical, composed downwards of cells rich
in endochrome, upwards of cells that are poor or altogether wanting in endochrome.
Other rows end in organs that resemble the gametangia of Ectocarpi and undoubtedly
are of that nature. Those of the third kind are usually slightly claviform, ending in
a simple or branching row of spherical or short tun-shaped cells, which possess a dense,
very profuse endochrome. I am not quite clear as to the nature of these rows of cells,
but they resemble the rows of young zoosporangia in a Pylaiella so much that I cannot
but regard them as yet as organs of that kind..

The procumbent filaments are composed of cells that in longitudinal section are
rectangular, or square, or from five-angular to polygonal, rich in endochrome and with
rather thick walls, like the other cells of the frond. The vertical cell-rows issue from
the inner part of the disk formed of those densely compact filaments. Those vertical
rows which are sterile are about 750 u. in length and 15 u. in thickness, usually un-
branched, composed of cylindrical cells that are from one to one and a half time as
long as thick.

The gametangia are almost always branching, though not much, and elongated-
conical, 80 u. long, 20—25 u. thick. The gamets pass out through a hole formed in the
top of every gametangium (fig. 14). The chains of zoosporangia are usually unbranched,
composed of from three to more zoosporangia (fig. 15—16), sometimes rather much bran-
ching. Every branch is formed of one or more zoosporangia, which are different in shape,
usually almost spherical, short cylindrical or tun-shaped. Their walls are thicker than
those of the vegetative cells. I have not seen zoosporangia with fully developed zoo-
spores (fig. 15—17).

If this alga is really a Pylatella, it is sharply distinguished from all hitherto
known species of this genus by its smallness, by the structure of its vegetative system,
and the shape of its gametangia. 5

Habitat. It grows scattered within the litoral zone in exposed places, epiphytic
on Cladophore, and has been found with gametangia and sporangia in August.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Gjesver in Finmarken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 285

Gen. Myriotrichia HaARrRVv.
in Hoor. Journ. Bot. 1, p. 300.

Myriotrichia filiformis Harv.

Man. p. 44.
Descr. Myriotrichia fihformis J. G. AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 14.
Fig. » » Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 156.

Syn. Myriotrichia filiformis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 39.

Habitat. Epiphytic on litoral alge, as Corallina officinalis, Åsperococcus echinatus,
Seytosiphon lomentarius, Dictyosiphon hippuroides a. o., which are sometimes completely
covered by it. I have met with it only on exposed coasts. It bears zoosporangia in
July and August on the aretic coast of Norway.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its northern-
most point is Öxfjord in Finmarken about Lat. N. 702.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Gjesver; Finmarken local,
but rather abundant at Öxfjord.

(?) Gen. Gleothamnion CIiENK. ")
Bericht. p. 25.

Gleothamnion palmelloides CIEnK.

We:
Descr. et Fig. Gleothamnion palmelloides CIENK, 1. ce. p. 25 et t. 1, fig. 12—16, t. 2, fig. 17—19.

Habitat. Cp. ÖCIEnr. 1. c.
Locality: The White Sea.

Series CHLOROPHYLLOPHYCEZJAE (RABENH.) WITTR.
Pithoph. p. 42; RABENH. Fl. Eur. Alg. 3, p. 1 lim. mut.

Fam. CH/ETOPHORACEA (HaARrRv.) WITTR.
Pl. Scand. p. 15. Chaetophoroidexe Harv. Man. p. 10; ex parte.

Gen. Chetophora SCHRANK.
Bair. Fl. Cfr. WirrrR. Gotl. och ÖL Alg. p. 25.

Chetophora maritima KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 51.
Descr. et Fig. Cheaetophora maritima KJIJELLM. 1. c. et t. 5, fig. 15—16.
Syn. Chetophora maritima KIELLM. 1. c. et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 53.

!) By the sign of interrogation I have meant to denote that I am uncertain if this genus belongs to the
family of Ectocarpacee,

286 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. The present species grows litoral, on exposed coasts, forming in com-
pany with Calothriz scopulorum a thin layer on stones and rocks above low-water mark.
It is gregarious and occurs sometimes in considerable masses. As yet found only
sterile.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. Its nor-
thernmost point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen. Lat. N. 79” 49'.

Localities: The Greenland Sea: the north-west and west coast of Spitzbergen
local, but at certain places abundant.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya local and scarce.

Ch&etophora pellicula nob.

Ch. erustam membranaceam, 200—300 ju. crassam, e viride flavescentem formans, crusta e filis repentibus
dense confertis, fila adscendentia plus minus ramosa, pilifera, muco uberiore cohibita emittentibus; cellulis vege-
tativis forma varia, 10—20 u. longis, 5—10 wu. crassis, membrana crassa; cellulis zoosporigenis subceylindricis,
15—20 ju. longis, 8—12 u. crassis. Tab. 31, fig. 4—7.

Description. This alga forms a thin slimy membrane 200—300 mu. in thickness
of a light green or yellowish green colour. This membrane is composed of branching
cell-rows imbedded in slime, the leading axes and some secondary axes of which are
densely compressed and horizontally expanded on the substratum; other secondary axes
rise upwards, issuing at a greater or smaller angle. The branching of the cell-rows varies
considerably, being sometimes very scarce, sometimes so profuse that almost every cell
puts forth a branch. The branches of the decumbent cell-rows are unilateral, those of
the rising ones issue from many sides (fig. 4—5). The hairs are long and rather nume-
rous. The vegetative cells are very variable in form, sometimes almost spherical, some-
times square, rectangular, elliptic, irregularly three-, four-, or five-angular in optical
longitudinal section, 5—10 wu. thick by 10-—12 u. long. Their membrane is thick, the
endochrome abundant. The zoosporogenic cells are cylindrical, somewhat bulging, 15
—20 u. long, 8—12 u. thick. The opening is about in the middle of the longer wall
(fö

Besides by zoospores, the present species is propagated by resting cells, produced
by the transformation of vegetative cells. These rest either in the parent plant or in
other plants together with which it occurs. Thus cells of that kind were found very
numerous in the frond of Lithoderma lignicola growing on Ch. pellicula. After becoming
free, they increase considerably in size, their contents are augmented and their mem-
brane thickened. Their further development is unknown to me.

This species is closely related to Ch. maritima, but it differs essentially from it
in branching and by the crustaceous form of the frond.

Habitat. It has been found in sheltered localities within the litoral zone, on old
decaying wood, growing together with Lithoderma lignicola and Calothriz Harveyt. Spe-
cimens collected at the beginning of September bore scarce zoosporangia.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik.
4 J

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 287

Fam. ULVACEZE (AG.) WitTtR.
Pl. Scand. p. 17; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXX; lim. mut.

Gen. Enteromorpha (LINK) HARV.
Man. p. 173; Link. Epist. p. 5; ex parte.

Enteromorpha clathrata (RotTH) GREV.
Alg. Brit. p. 181. Conferva clathrata RorH, Cat. But. 3, p. 175.

Descr. Enteromorpha clathrata AHLN. Enterom. p. 43.

f. Agardhiana LE JoL.
Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 49.
Descer. Ulva clathrata &« Agardhiana LE Jo. 1. c.

Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata DicKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239 (2); Alg. Nares p. (7).
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 40.

Habitat. It is usually litoral, sometimes sublitoral according to KLEEN, attached
to stones. In general it is gregarious, but does not occur in any greater numbers
together. I have found it only on sheltered coasts. It would seem however from the
account of KLEEN as if it should live at Nordlanden even in exposed localities. Only
sterile specimens are known from the Polar Sea.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is known to occur in the Norwegian Polar Sea and
reported from Baffin Bay. In other parts of the Arctic waters it has not been met
with. It seems to me probable that DicKiE's statement of its occurrence in Baffin Bay
in the high North depends on fine, richly branching forms of E. compressa having been
somehow confounded with EZ. elathrata. However, not having myself seen the specimens
determined by DickriE, I cannot decidedly dispute the correctness of his statement. The
present species is rather abundant, but not common, in the Norwegian Polar Sea. Its
northernmost point would be Port Sheridan in Smith Sound Lat. N. 82? 27'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Fin-
marken pretty plentiful at Öxfjord and Talvik. I have not observed it elsewhere.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, Hayes Sound, Buchenau Strait, and Port She-
ridan according to DICKIE.

Enteromorpha intestinalis (L.) Link.
Epist: p. 5. Ulva intestinalis L. Spec. Pl. p. 1163.

f. genuina ÅHLN.
Enterom. p. 18.
Descer. Enteromorpha intestinalis a genuina AHLN. 1. c.
Fig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 6, t. 31.
Evsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 122.

288 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. attenuata AHLIN.

ep ar20
Descr. Enteromorpha intestinalis 6 attenuata AHLIN. 1. c.
Exsicc. » » var. » WIiTTE. et Norpsr. Alg. exsicc. N:o 136.
» » f. longissima AREsCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 327.

f. cornucopiw LYNGB.
Scytosiphon intestinalis y cornucopixe LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 67.

Descer. Enteromorpha intestinalis c cornucopie AHLN. I. c. p. 21.

Ezsicc. » » VAT ND WirTR. et NorpDsT. Alg. exsice. N:o 137.
Syn. Enteromorpha intestinalis ArRrscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 415.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; ex parte; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 40.
Ulva compressa WG. F1. Lapp. p- 508; cx parte.
» intestinalis GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 120.
» » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 185.

Remark on the forms of this species. The present species is certainly very rich in
forms within the Polar Sea, but it appears to me that the forms occurring here may
be grouped round the three types distinguished by AHLNER. Öf f. genuina I have seen
two variations, the one most nearly coinciding with N:o 122 in ÅRrescH. Alg. Scand.
exsicc., though broader than this and more abruptly constricted at the base, the other
surely identical with ZE. intestinalis, &. mesenterieformis Körtz, (Spec. Alg. p. 478), a
large form more than half a metre long and even 3 cm. in diameter. It tapers gra-
dually, but rather much, towards the base and is of a pretty dark grass-green colour. The
form attenuata 18 more variable than the typical form. The most characteristic form in
my collections from Finmarken is a long form of a pale yellow-green colour, which
resembles N:o 36 a in WirTtRr. et NorpsTt. Alg. exsice. To the group of attenuata I have
referred also a dark green form, more than a foot long by one inch broad, which,
according to ÅAHLNER who has had the kindness to examine my collections of arctic
Enteromorphe, differs not inconsiderably from f. attenuata, but is nevertheless most
closely allied to this form. Specimens of f. cornucopie from the Arctic Sea resemble
N:o 137 a in WittRrR. et NorpsTt. Alg. exsiecc. but are considerably larger and broader.
Many of those are 4—5 cm. in diameter upwards.

Habitat. "The present species is litoral, growing gregarious between tide-marks,
chiefly in rock-pools which are filled with water at low-water. It is attached to other
aloe or to stones, fourishes on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, and even enters
river-mouths where the water is only little salt. Reproductive organs are developed
in July, August, and September on the coast of Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. This species exists with certainty in the Norwegian Polar Sea.
I have also seen an Enteromorpha from Baffin Bay which I think ought to be referred
to this species. In the White Sea typical Z. intestinalis is not to be found, according
to GoBi. It is possible however that f. attenuata exists here; but without having access
to a greater number of specimens I dare not decide this question. The E. intestinalis
reported from other parts of the Arctic Sea appears to me to belong to other species,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 289

especially £. compressa. Its maximum of frequency is certainly in the Norwegian Polar
Sea. The most northerly place where it is as yet known to live is Gjesver about
Lat. N. 71”. i;

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt common and abundant, occurring here as at Nordlanden in all the three above-
mentioned forms; Finmarken common and abundant at Maasö (f. genuina and f. atte-
nuata), Öxfjord (f. attenuata), Talvik (f. attenuata).

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound according to DicKIE, the west coast of Greenland
at Frideriksdal, Tessarmiut and Nanortalik. It is said by Dickie to have been taken
at Hunde Islands and Cape Bowen.

Enteromorpha compressa (L.) LINK.
Epist. p. 5. Ulva compressa L. Spec. Pl. p. 1163; char. emend. Cfr: AHLN. Enterom. p. 31.

f. typica.
Descer. Enteromorpha compressa AHLN. Enterom. p. 31.
Fig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc. 6, t. 38.
E2xsicc. » » HonENACK. Alg. Mar. N:o 259.

f. capillacea Körtz.

:Enteromorpha compressa 8 capillacea Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 480.
Descr. Enteromorpha compressa hb capillacea AHLN. 1 c. p. 32.
Euwsicc. » intestinalis a capillacea HOoHRNACK. 1. c. N:o 258.

f. racemosa ÅHLN.
IG p- 39.

ee. Ahlnerii nob.

Descr. Emnteromorpha compressa c racemosa ÅHLN. I. c.

Ewsicc. » ramulosa ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 226.
Bb. abbreviata nob.

f. frondis axi primario vix unciali, ramis confertis.

y. elongata nob.

f. frondis axi primario pedali et ultra, capillaceo, ramis distantibus.
f. prolifera AG.
Ulva compressa 6 prolifera AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 421.

Descr. Enteromorpha compressa d prolifera AHLN. I. ce. p. 35.

Fig. » percursa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 352.
Ezsicc. » complanata var. crinita RABBENH. Alg. Eur. N:o 911.
Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; sec. spec.

» compressa Asum. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.
» » CROoALL, F1. Disc. p. 461.
» » DickiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Walker, p. 86; Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 193.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 40.
» » Post. et Ruprr. IN. Alg. p. II; saltem ex parte.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 5,

290 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Syn. Enteromorpha intestinalis J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p- 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 28.
» » f. compressa KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 43; Algeny. Murm. Meer. p. 49.
Scytosiphon compressus & crispatus LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 64.
Ulva compressa GUNN. Fl. Norv. 2, p. 120 (?).

» » SCHRENK, Ural. Reise, p. 547.
» » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 186.
» » Wc. FI. Lapp. p. 508; ex parte.

» Enteromorpha GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p- 80; saltem ex parte.

Habitat. This is one of the few species that are litoral in the whole Polar Sea.
It is attached to stones or alge and occurs both on exposed and sheltered coasts,
sometimes gregarious in considerable numbers. I have found it with reproductive or-
gans at Spitzbergen at the end of July, on the coast of Norway in August and September.

Geogr. Distrib. "The present species has been found circumpolar in some form or
other. The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur is Fairhaven on
the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, f. typica and f. capillacea, com-
mon and abundant; Tromsö amt about the town of Tromsö, f. typica and f. prolifera;
Finmarken at Maasö, Gjesver, the southern coast of Magerö, Talvik, f. typica and f.
prolifera scarce, f. capillacea and f. racemosa rather abundant.

The Greenland Sea: f. typica and a transition between it and f. racemosa, pretty
common but not abundant on the north-west and north coasts af Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya rather local and scarce
in a form most nearly related to f. racemosa: Kolgujew Isle and the coast of Cisura-
lian Samoyede-land (?).

The White Sea: at several places according to GoBI.

The Siberian Sea: Actinia Bay, in a low, almost typical form.

The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Beachey Island, Assistance Bay, Baring Bay.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound not rare; the west coast of Greenland at Fri-
deriksdal, Nanortalik, Lichtenau, Julianeshaab, Smallesund, Ameralik, Jakobshavn, Sakkak,
littenbenk, ff. capillacea, prolifera, and racemosa; Smith Sound between the 78:th and
82:d latitude.

Enteromorpha complanata Körz.
Spec. Alg. p. 480; Cfr. AHLN. Enterom. p. 25.

f. prolifera nob.
f. thalli axi primario elongato, complanato, apicem versus dilatato, secundum totam longitudinem ramos
crebros, elongatos, axem primarinum semulantes emittente.

Description. A leading axis is plainly to be distinguished in the frond, attaining
a length of even 30 cm., downwards narrow, almost terete, upwards thickening and
flattened, about 1 cm. broad in its uppermost part. It bears along its whole length a
great number of simple branches of the same shape as the main axis,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 291

This form much resembles Phycoceris racemosa Körz. (Tab. Phyc: 6, tab. 26) in ha-
bit. In structure it coincides very closely with E. complanata var. subsimplex ARBSCH.
(Ahln. Enterom p. 29), but it has somewhat narrower and less regular cells with some-
what more abundant endochrome.

Habitat. A litoral alga, attached to stones, growing scattered both on exposed
and sheltered coasts. On the north coast of Norway it bears zoospores (gamets?) in
August and September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Atlantic region of the Polar Sea. Its
northernmost point is Maasö about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Seu: Finmarken at Maasö and Talvik, loca
and scarce.

Enteromorpha minima NäÄG.
in Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 482; Cfr. AHLN. lnterom. p. 48.

f. glacialis KJELLM.

in Wit'rtR. et NorDsr. Alg. exsicc. N:o 43.
Descr. Enteromorpha minima f. glacialis KJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 50.
Ewsice. » » » » » in WirtrtR. et Norpsrir. 1 c.

Habitat. This species, wherever hitherto found, formed dense, rather extensive
mats within the litoral zone on flat rocks that sloped towards the sea and were moist”
ened at low tide by snow- and ice-water dropping down.

Locality: The Murman Sea: Besimannaja Bay on the west coast of Novaya

Zemlya.

Enteromorpha tubulosa Körtz.
Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 11. BE. intestinalis y tubulosa Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 478; Cfr. AHLN. Enterom. p. 49.

f. pilifera Körz. (AHLN.).

1. ce. p. 50; Enteromorpha pilifera Körz. Tab. Phyc. 6, p. 11.
Descr. Enteromorpha tubulosa 4 pilifera AHLN. 1. c.
Pig. » pilifera Körz. 1. c. t. 30.

Locality: BE mari groenlandico uccording to WOormMsKioLp in the herbarium of the
Copenhagen Museum.

Enteromorpha micrococca Körtz.
TabArehyci26)4p-o 0

f. typica nob.
Descr. Enteromorpha micrococca AHLN. Enterom. p. 46.
Fig. » » Körz. 1. ce. tab. 30.
» » AHINSEE OO. LD, GSR

212 KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. subsalsa nob.

f. strata valde intricata, forma indefinita, e viride flavescentia vel fere albida, in fundo libera expansa
formans; thalli axi primario distincto, latiusculo, compresso secundum totam longitudinem ramos longiores et
breviores, simplices vel ramulosos, patentes, uncinatos, curvatos, axi primario graciliores emittente; structura
forme typice persimilis. Tab. 31, fig. 1—3.

Ezxsicce. Enteromorpha clathrata var. uncinata KJELLM. in WITTR. et NORDST. Alg. exsice. N:o 131.

Syn. Enteromorpha clathrata J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg, Progr. p. 3; Bidr. p. 11 (2).

» » f. uncinata KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 44; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 50.
Ulva micrococca GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 81.

Remark on f. subsalsa. I have already mentioned, in my treatise on the marine
vegetation of the Murman Sea, that the alga recorded here under the name of ZE.
clathrata agreed less, with regard to its structure, with the species of that name than
with £. micrococca Kötz. My determination of the alga in question was based on the
opinion pronounced by LE Joris, that the morphological characters are of more im-
portance than the anatomical ones in determining the species of the genus Enteromor-
pha. I must now relinquish this view, on account of the results acquired by recent in-
vestigations.

The alga in question closely agrees with HE. micrococca in structure. It is cer-
tainly different from it in habit by the branching of the frond, but the degree of
branching varying very much and even typical E. micrococcea being occasionally branched,
I have thought best to regard the arctic plant here referred to as a form of the last-
named species. It is distinguished from its typical form by being always more richly
branching and by forming large, irregular, intertwisted masses lying loose on the bottom.

Habitat. "The principal form of this species grows scattered within the litoral
zone, in sheltered localities, attached to stones. The form subsalsa is known only from
lagoons with brackish water, often occurring in large masses so as to determine the
character of the vegetation. It persists through the winter enclosed in ice, resuming
its development when the ice has melted. Of the typical form I have observed speci-
mens with zoospores in September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known both from the Atlantic and arctic region of the Polar
Sea. It is apparently widely distributed in the latter region and it has here its maxi-
mum of frequency. The northernmost point where it is known to occur is Treurenberg
Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 56".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: (f. typica) scarce and local at Öxfjord and
Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: abundant in lagoons at Musselbay and Treurenberg Bay on
the north coast of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland, f. typica; the west coast of No-
vaya Zemlya, f. subsalsa, rather plentiful in lagoons at Besimannaja Bay, and Karma-
kul Bay.

The Siberian Sea: f. subsalsa abundant at Pitlekay.

Baffin Bay: f. subsalsa on the west coast of Greenland at Tessarmiut.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND: 20. N:O 5. 293

Gen. Ulva (L.) WITTR.
Monostr. p. 9; L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 1346.

Ulva crassa KJELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 44.
Descr. et Fig. Ulva crassa KJIJELLM. l. ce. et t. 3.

Syn. Ulva cerassa KJerim. 1. c. et Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 51.
» latissima KIELLM. Vinteralgv. p, 65.

Remark on this species. Since I have had the opportunity of examining a greater
number of forms of Ulva from different parts of the Scandinavian coast and especially
from the north coast of Norway, I have found that U. crassa is not such an indepen-
dent form as I believed at the time when I described it. It is nearly related to U.
lactuca, but it differs from that species by greater thickness, the greater height of the
cells, the smaller transverse diameter of the cell-rooms and by more abundant endo-
chrome. Until it has been fully demonstrated that these characteristics cannot be
employed as specific differences in the genus of Ulva, I think U. crassa ought to be
retained as a separate species.

Habitat. It grows sublitoral in 3—5 fathoms water, attached to other algze and
to stones, always scattered and in sheltered localities, On the coast of Spitzbergen it
occurs also in winter. I found young individuals at Musselbay in November, January,
and April and an older specimen with zoospores on the 23 December. I have besides
taken specimens bearing zoospores in July and August on the coast of Spitzbergen, and:
in July on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Geogr. Distrib. This species belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea, but
judging from one very fragmentary specimen occurs also on the north coast of Norway.
Greater numbers of it have not been met with anywhere. Its most northern point is
Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79? 53'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Öxfjord, only one incomplete
specimen found.

The Greenland Sea: on the north and west coasts of Spitzbergen, rather commonly
dispersed, but always scarce.

The Murman Sea: on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya local and very scarce.

Ulva lactuca L.
Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1163.
Descr. et Fig. Ulva lactuca Born. et THur. Etud. Phycol. p. 5 et t. 2—3.
Syn. Ulva latissima Nordl. Alg. p. 40.
» » SCHUBELER, in Heugl. Reise, p. 317 (?).
» linza AREsSCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 410 (?).
» » KLEEN, 1. c. (?).

294 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species is litoral, attached to stones,
growing scattered in sheltered localities. I have collected individuals with zoospores
(gamets) in September on the coast of Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known with certainty from the Norwegian Polar Sea, in
the northern part of which it is scarce, and from Baffin Bay. As I do not know if
U. latisstma SCcHÖBEL. 1. c. is to be referred to this species, I cannot decide whether it
occurs in the Murman Sea. I never observed it there myself. The most northerly
place where it is as yet certainly known to grow is Öxfjord on the coast of Finmarken
about Lat. N. 70?.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden probably common and rather
abundant; Finmarken local and scarce at Oxfjord and Talvik.

The Murman Sea: (2).

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland near Godhavn according to specimens
in the herbarium of the Copenhague Museum.

Gen. Monostroma (THUR.) WITTR.

Monostr. p.. Los LHUR. Note s. Ulv. ps 295 sec: WITIR. Ich lim. mut.

Monostroma latissimum (Körz.) WITTR.
Monostr. p. 33. Ulva latissima Körz. Phyc. gener. p. 296.
Descr. Monostroma latissimum Wirrr. 1. c.
Hig. » » » DEHFKOS KLAS HO
Evsicc. » » WirTR. et NorpDsT. Alg. exsice. N:o 145.
Syn. Monostroma arcticum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41; sec. spec.; ex parte. (?).
» latissimum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41 (2); ex parte(?).

Rhemark on the synonymy. KLEEN records M. latisstmum in Nordl. Alg. The spe-
cimens of his collections which bear this name, do not however belong to the present
species but to M. saccodeum. On the contrary that alga which is called M. areticum
in his collections, is in fact M. latisssmum. Of M. arcticum no specimens are to be
found there. It is certain, accordingly, that M. latisstmum really exists at Nordlanden,
but it is uncertain whether it is included under this name in Nordl. Alg. and whether
KLEEN has really found M. arcticum. His statement of its occurrence in brackish water,
directly contrary to my own observations, seems to show that he has confounded M.
areticum and M. latissimum. Still it is possible that M. arcticum, which is rather
common in Finmarken at certain places, is really to be found in Nordlanden, and that
KLEEN's determination is correct, although the specimens collected have happened after-
wards to be confounded.

Habitat. "There is nothing known with certainty about the habitat of the present
species in the Polar Sea. If M. areticum KLEEN Nordl. Alg. should be exclusively the
present species, this would be a brackish-water alga at Nordlanden, as it is often else-
where, growing in the lower part of the sublitoral zone, attached to other alge.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0 5. 295

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea.
Locality: Nordlanden. I have collected it myself at Bodö. Possibly KLERN's
specimens are derived from the same place.

Monostroma undulatum WiTrR.
Monostr. p. 46.

Deser. et Fig. Monostroma undulatum Wirrr. 1. ce. et t. 3, fig. 9.

Syn. Monostroma undulatum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41.
Ulva lactuca SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 185; see. syn.
» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 507; sec. spec.

Habitat. Found on the upper part of the sublitoral zone, attached to Corallina
offteinalis.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Tocality: Nordlanden at Kjerring Isle according to specimens in Wahlenberg's
herbarium.

Monostroma lubricum KJIELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 48.

Descr. et Fig. Monostroma lubriecum KJIBELLM. 1 ec. et t. 4, fig.

Syn. Monostroma lubricum GosBri, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 79.

The habitat of this species is unknown. Cp. KJELLwM. 1. c.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to the arctic region of the Polar Sea, where it is
found at several places. Its most northern point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast
of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: Fairhaven.

The Murman Sea: Sviatoi Noss on the coast of Russian Lapland.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Kakortok Bay according to specimens
in the herbarium of Copenhagen Museum.

Monostroma cylindraceum nob.

M. thallo initio sacculum subeylindraceum, tenuem, flaccidum, flavescentem, bullosum, usque 10 em.
longum diametro 3—4 cm. formante, demum libero, rima longiore vel breviore exorta plus minus expanso, vix
laciniato; parte monostromatica vegetativa 40—45 wu. crassa; corpore chlorophylloso lumen cellulare in sccetione
thalli transversa qvadratum vel rectangulare, 10—15 «w. altum non vel fere explente; parte zoosporifera ce cellulis
lumine cellulari in sectione transversa thalli elliptico vel circulari constructa. Tab. 30.

Description. The present alga is attached by a callus radicalis. The frond has
at first the shape of an almost cylindrical sack, uneven and bullate on the surface,
attaining a length of 10 cm. by 3—4 cm. in diameter, very pale green or yellowish
green in colour, feebly or not at all shining, of loose consistency, and so slimy that it
adheres strongly to the paper in drying. At last a reft is formed at the top, stretching

more or less far downwards, sometimes nearly to the base, the frond expanding at the

296 KJELLMAN, THB ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

same time, but becoming only very slightly, if at all, lobed. The frond when bearing
zoospores has a length of 15 cm. by an almost equal breadth in its upper expanded
part; fig. 1.

Its lowest part is formed by club-shaped cells with very gelatinized membranes,
by the shaft-ends of which it is attached. The club-heads are fusiform, fusiform-
cylindrical, almost cylindrical, elongated-ovate, their cell-rooms being 5—10 wu. in cross
section at their thickest part. In a transverse cut the club-heads are usually seen to
occupy one side of the frond, the shafts being placed on the other. This part of the
frond is 30—40 wu. thick; fig. 2—3.

At a distance of two millimetres from the callus the frond becomes monostromatic,
being formed here as well as farther upwards, as far as it is sterile, by cells the
rooms of which are four-angular in cross section with acute or rounded corners. They
are sometimes square, sometimes rectangular, in the latter case usually having their
greatest length in a parallal direction to the surface of the frond. The monostromatic
part is 40—45 wu. thick; the rooms of the cells being 10—15 wu. high, the wall is
accordingly of considerable thickness. The chlorophyl takes up sometimes the whole
room of the cell, sometimes only a part of it. In the middle of the frond the vege-
tative cells, as seen from the surface, are 4—5-angular with thick walls. Their longest
diameter is about 20—25 wu.; fig. 4—5. The part of the frond bearing zoospores is
composed of cells the rooms of which are circular as seen from the surface, 10—17 u.
in diameter, with very thick walls. The rooms in cross section are either circular or
circular-elliptical with their long axis, 17—22 u., parallel to the surface of the frond;
fig. 6—7.

Habitat. This species is litoral, attached to other alge, especially Halosaccion
ramentaceum, growing scattered on exposed coasts. Specimens with zoospores have been
collected at the end of July and the beginning of August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea. Here it is scarce.
Its northernmost point is Gjesvaer about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: Finmarken at Maasö and Gjesver, local and scarce.

Monostroma saccodeum nob.

M. thallo callo radicali adnato, initio saccato, deinde membranaceo, in lacinias oblongas, lanceolatas vel
ovatas, margine vel crispo plus minus decomposito-fisso; parte monostromatica inferne 30—40, superne 25—30
tu. crassa, e cellulis constructa a fronte visis lumina rotundata; semicircularia vel 3—5 angulata inter se mem-
brana crassiuscula separata, in sectione transversa thalli visis lumina cellularia verticaliter elliptica 15—17 wu.
alta, 8—10 lata preebentibus; corpore chlorophylloso lumen cellulare fere omnino explente. Tab. 28, fig. 1—10.

Syn. Monostroma latissimum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41; saltem ex parte fide herb.

Description. The present species agrees with M. Grevillet in development, and is
related to it even in habit, although in structure the two plants are sharply distinguished.
The frond when young has the shape of an ellipsoidic or pyriformly cylindrical sack
or bladder, even 4 cm. in length, of a light grass green colour, almost without gloss,
with smooth wall, and attached by a callus radicalis; fig. 1—2. These bladders soon

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 297

burst at the top, expand and become slit usually in their whole length. The segments
when fully grown are even 10 cm. long, sometimes few in number, being then ovate
or elliptical, sometimes numerous, being then usually lanceolate or oblong, in both cases
often repeatedly and more or less deeply divided. The margin of the segments is
generally wavy or crisp; fig. 3—4. When the frond grows older, it either detaches
itself altogether from its substratum or else a number of segments are loosened that
afterwards float on the surface of the water or lie loose on the bottom. These seg-
ments, after having become free, often increase considerably in size. There are to
be found pieces which have a length of 15—20 cm. by a breadth of about 10 cm.
When growing older the plant assumes a pale yellowish-green colour. It is loose and
slimy in consistency so that it adheres strongly to the paper in drying. The lowest
part of the frond nearest the callus is composed of claviform cells with very gelati-
nous walls, similar to those of several other species of Monostroma, as M. arcticum and
M. Grevillet. Their rooms are 6—10 wu. thick in their longest diameter. The heads of
the clubs occupy the middle of the frond, the shafts being placed towards the surface;
8 BM

The rest of the frond is composed of cells with ellipsoidic or ovate rooms, the
long axis of which is at right angles to the surface of the frond. The whole wall of the
cell is covered by the chlorophyllous body; fig. 8. Downwards this part of the frond
is 30—40 mu. thick, the cell-rooms are 15—17 u. high and 8—10 wu. in diameter. At
the upper margin of the frond the thickness is somewhat less, 25—30 u., the rooms
of the cells are somewhat lower and broader, almost round. The cells containing zoo-
spores have somewhat thinner walls than the vegetative ones, partition-walls of more
equal thickness, and somewhat larger rooms; fig. 9—10.

Habitat. This species grows within the litoral zone on exposed coasts, somewhat
gregarious, but not in great numbers, attached to litoral alge, as Corallina, Rhodo-
mela lycopodioides, Halosaccion, Fucacex or to serpulids and stones. I have found at
the beginning of August on the coast of Finmarken fully developed individuals with
zoospores as well as very young ones scarcely one millimetre in length.

Geogr. Distrib. It is kuown as yet only from the north coast of Norway, the
northernmost point where it has been met with being Gjesver, about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: Nordlanden according to specimens in KLErN's herbarium; Finmarken:
Maasö local but rather abundant, Gjesver local and scarce.

Monostroma angicava nob.

M. thallo callo radicali adnato, initio vesicam pyriformem constituente, deinde expanso, membranaceo,
flaccido, lubrico, fusco-viride, demum pallescente, parce laciniato, margine plano, lacerato; parte monostromatica
45—60 ww. crassa, cellulis in sectione transversa thalli lumina cellularia verticaliter rectangularia, angulis ro-
tundatis, 25—28 wu. alta, 8—10 wu. lata praebentibus, corpore chlorophylloso cellulas vegetativas non explente.

Tab. 29.
Description. The present species is attached by a callus radicalis. It has when
young the ”form of a pear-shaped bladder, attaiming a length of 5 em. by 4 cm. in

)
K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 38

298 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

diameter upwards. This bladder opening at the top and bursting down to the base,
the frond expands and in its further growth becomes irregularly laciniate. A full-
grown specimen with zoospores in my| collection is almost reniform in outline, with
the margin lobed and slashed, but not crispy. The alga in its younger condition is
dark green in colour with a brown tinge, but when older it becomes more pale. It
has no gloss and is slimy and loose in consistency; fig. 1.

The lower part of the frond is composed of club-shaped cells extending in an
oblique direction from one surface of the frond down to the other. The heads of the
clubs are elongated, obovate, cylindrical or fusiform, often curved; fig. 2—3. The
steril, monostromatic part of the frond is 45—50 u. thick, composed of slender and
high cells. A transverse section of the frond shows the roowms of the cells to be ver-
tically rectangular with much rounded corners. Their height is about 25 u. by 8—10
u. in breadth. The endochrome does not fill the whole cell-room; fig. 4—5.

I have found the part of the frond bearing zoospores 55—60 wu. thick, with the
cell-rooms 25—28 w. high and usually 10 u. broad; fig. 6—7. For other particulars
the reader is referred to the figures cited:

The present species belongs to the same group of the genus Monostroma as the
two preceding, M. arcticum and M. Grevillet a. o. It cannot be confounded with any
species that has been before described, being easily distinguished from all by its nu-
merous and high cell-rooms and the thick walls of the cells.

Habitat. At the place where it was found by me, it grew within the litoral re-
gion in an exposed locality on litoral alg&e. At the beginning of August it was pro-
vided with zoospores.

Locality: It is known as yet only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where I have
found some few specimens at Maasö in Finmarken.

Monostroma Grevillei (THUR.) WITTR.
Monostr. p. 57. Enteromorpha Grevillei THur. Note s. Ulv. p. 25.

Deser. Monostroma Grevillei WITTR. 1. c.
Fig. » » » Un fig. 14.
FEasicc. » » WitTR. et NorpDsT. Alg. exsicc. N:o 434.

Syn. Monostroma Grevillei GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 79.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41.

Habitat. This species lives rather gregarious, on exposed coasts, attached to stones
within the litoral zone or lying loose on the bottom in the upper part of the sublitoral
zone. Individuals collected by KLEEN at Nordlanden in June and at the beginning of
July are furnished with zoospores.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs only to that part of the Polar Sea which lies imme-
diately to the north of the Atlantic. Its maximum of frequency is on the north-west
coast of Norway. The most northerly place where it has been found is Hammerfest
Lat. N. 70” 40".

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. 299

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden: Tromsö amt at the town of
Tromsö; Finmarken at Hammerfest.

The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles.

Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab.

Monostroma arcticum WITTR.
Monostr. p. 44.

Deser. Monostroma aretiecum WITTR. 1. c.

Pig. » » » MRS fig. 8.
Eusicc. ”» » KJIELLM. in WitTR. et NoRrDsT. Alg. exsice. N:o 144.

Syn. Monostroma arcticum KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41. (?)

Addition to the description. This species agrees in development with the four pre-
ceding ones. The frond when very young forms an almost spherical, pear-shaped, or
cylindrical bladder, which bursts and is split down to the base." Afterwards the frond
expands and becomes laciniate. When fully developed it has a brownish colour.

Habitat. A litoral species attached to Balani or litoral alg&e, as Rhodomela lycopo-
dioides, Halosaccion, Gigartina, Rhodymenia, and old stems of Fuci. It prefers open coasts,
occurring at places exposed to the unbroken violence of the sea, often gregarious in
considerable numbers. Specimens with zoospores were common on the coast of Fin-
marken at the end of August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the north coast of Norway. It is plentiful at Fin-
marken. The most northern point where it has been collected is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Bodö (?). (Cp. at M. latissi-
mum;) Finmarken: Maasö and Gjesvar abundant.

Monostroma leptodermum KJELLM.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52.

Descr. et Fig. Monostroma leptodermum KJIELLM. 1. c. et t. 1, p. 23—24.

Habitat. Found only once, washed ashore. Known only as sterile.
Locality: The Murman Sea: Matotshin Shar at Novaya Zemlya.

Monostroma fuscum (Post. et RUPR.) WITTR.
Monostr. p. 53. Ulva fusca Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. 21.

Descr. Monostroma fuscum WITTR. 1. c.
Fig. » » » t. 4, fig. 13.
Ezsice. Ulva sordida ArescH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 120.
Monostroma fuscum KJIELLM. in WitTtR. et NorDsr. Alg. exsice. N:o 143.

Syn. Monostroma fuscum GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 79.

» » — KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 49; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 41.
» » VVTTTRYEL (CS

Ulva sordida ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 413.

300 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. This species is always sublitoral in the Arctic Sea, growing scattered
on exposed coasts, in 4—5 fathoms, attached to other alg& or stones. On the northern
coast of Norway I have found it partly in the upper part of the sublitoral zone near
low-water mark, partly at a considerable (10—15 fathoms) depth attached to stones,
shells or muscles both in exposed and sheltered localities. It is often met with here
floating free on the water in large quantities or washed ashore. Specimens with zoo-
spores have been collected in August on the coast of Spitzbergen.

Geogr. Distrib. This species has its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian
Polar Sea. In the other parts of the Polar Sea it is scarce and little spread. The
most northern place where it is known to occur is Fairhaven on the north-west coast

of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden abundant; Finmarken at Maasö,
Gjesver and Talvik, everywhere abundant and rather common.

The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare.

The Murman Sea: the coast of Russian Lapland: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya:
here only a couple of fragmentary ':specimens found washed ashore.

The White Sea: probably common.

Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland according to specimens in the herbarium of
the Copenhague Museum; the exact place of occurrence not stated.

Monostroma crispatum nob.

M. fronde callo radicali adnato, membranacea, obovata, obscure viridi nigrescente, margine lacerato et
crispo, inferne 170, superne 50 wu. crassa; parte monostromatica e cellulis in sectione frondis transversa lumina
qvadrangularia 35 wu. alta, 15—35 wu. lata preebentibus contexta. Tab. 28, fig. 11—13.

Description. This species belongs to the same section of the genus Monostroma
as M. fascum and M. Blyttii. I have found only three specimens, all of which agree most
closely. The largest of them is figured in natural size (tab. 28, fig. 11). It is 4 cm.
long and 1,5 cm. broad upwards where its transverse section is greatest. It is obovate
in outline as the others. The margin is laciniate and very crisp, the colour is dark
green, almost black green, becoming black in drying. Its attachment is a callus radi-
calis that is large in proportion to the plant. The stipe is short, but distinct (fig. 11).
The greater part of the frond is formed of club-shaped cells with heads that are almost
square in transverse section. "The heads occupy the one side of the frond, the shafts
the other. Upwards the frond is monostromatic, composed of cells square in transverse
section, whose breadth is as great as or less than their height. The corners of the
cell-rooms are slightly rounded. The endochrome does not cover the whole wall. The
outer wall is comparatively thin. The frond is 50 u. at the upper margin, the height
of the cell-rooms here is 35 u., the breadth 15—35 u. The frond is still more than
150 u. thick at the middle. The cells as seen from the surface are 4—6-angular with
thin partition-walls.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:0O 5. 301

Habitat. "The specimens in my possession were dredged in the lowest part of the
sublitoral zone in about 20 fathoms. They were attached to stones. All were sterile
when taken in the middle of August.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö.

Monostroma Blyttii (ArEscH.) WITTR.
Monostr. p. 49. Ulva Blyttii ArEscH. in Fr. Sum. Veg. p. 129.

Deser. Monostroma Blyttii Wirrr. 1. c.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 42.
Fig. » » KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, t. 4, fig. 1—7.
Hesicc. » » - KJIELLM. in ÅRESCH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 423 et Wirrr. et Norkpsi. Alg. exsice.
N:o 44,
Syn. Monostroma Blyttii KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 49; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 52.
- » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 42; excel. syn.

Ulva Blyttii AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 412.
» fusca J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110; fide spec.
Dm lactucas(DiJ.r Gr AGSISpetsbi ATgsProgrsnp. 25 Bidr.ps ti 2)
» » - (?) LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 158 (?),
» — latissima (?) AsHM. Alg. Hayes, p. 96 (?).
» » » CROALL, Fl. Disc. p. 461 (?).
» » » DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 144; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239; Alg. Nares, p. 7 (?).
» rigida SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 185.

Remark on the synonymy. I have assumed that the Ulva latissima reported from
Baffin Bay is the present species, because U. latissima, though said by CRoALL and
DICKIE to be common on the coast of Baffin Bay, is completely wanting in the collec-
tions from Greenland in the Copenhagen Museum, while of Monostroma Blyttii which is
not reported from Baffin Bay either by DicKkiEr or CR0ALL there is to be found there
a great quantity of very luxuriant specimens reminding one of U. latissima.

Habitat. In the Arctic Sea proper on the coasts of Spitzbergen and Novaya
Zemlya this species is always sublitoral, growing scattered at a depth of 3—5 fathoms
both on exposed and sheltered coasts, attached usually to small stones, sometimes to
alge. On the north coast of Norway it is, on the contrary, generally litoral, usually
occurring in the upper part of this zone, especially in rock-pools with numbers of My-
tilus edulis, both on exposed and sheltered coasts, in salt or somewhat brackish water,
attached to stones or alge. However, it is occasionally met with also here within the
sublitoral zone, but then it lies loose on the bottom. Such specimens attain sometimes
a considerable size. There is one in my collections of 30 cm. in length by 40 cm. in
breadth. When it lives in such localities, viz. at the mouths of streamlets and rivers, where
the water is somewhat brackish, it is yellowish green in colour and of looser consi-
stency. It is generally gregarious on the coast of Scandinavia and contributes essen-
tially to mark the aspect of the litoral vegetation.

Geogr. Distrib. It belongs to those parts of the Polar Sea which lie north of
the Atlantic. On the coast of Norway it is very abundant, as seems to be the case

302 KJELLMAN, THE ALG./E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

also in Baffin Bay. The northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur is
Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather common; Tromsö amt
at Renö; Finmarken common and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver, and the coast of Magerö,
more scarce at Öxfjord and Talvik.

The Greenland Sea: Along the west and north-west coast of Spitzbergen, pretty
common, but not abundant. It is the most common Ulvacea of Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats rather common,
but not abundant.

PBaffin Bay: Cumberland Sound (?); probably common and abundant on the west
coast of Greenland high towards the North. In case the alga called Ulva latissima by
ASHMEAD is the present species, as I have supposed it to be, it would be found even
north of 78:th Lat. I have seen specimens from Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Julianeshaab,
Godthaab, Sukkertoppen, and Holstenborg.

Gen. Diplonema novum nomen.
Typ. Ulva percursa LE Jor. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 55.

Diplonema percursum (AG.)
Conferva percursa AG. Syn. Alg. p. 87.

f. typica nob.

f. thalli diametro longiore 20—25 wu. crasso; cellulis in sectione longitudinali rectangularibus, membranis
tenuioribus.

Evzsice. Tetranema percursum ARrRzEscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 125.
Enteromorpha percursa WITTR. et NorpsrT. Alg. exsiec. N:o 140.

f. crasstuscula nob.

f. thallo diametro longiore 30—35 uu. crasso; cellulis in sectione longitudinali subquadratis, membranis
crassioribus.

Syn. Enteromorpha confervoides J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11.

» percursa CROALL, Fl. Disc. p. 463.

» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143.

» » KJIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 51.
Scytosiphon compressus y LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 157.

» » y confervoides SomMERF. Spitsb. FI. p. 232.

Ulva percursa SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 187.

Remark. I perfectly agree with ÅRESCHOUG that ÅGARDH'S Conferva percursa is
to be regarded as the type of a separate genus, if Ulva, Monostroma, and Enteromorpha
are considered as genera. But as the name given to the genus by ARESCHOUG ascribes
to the alga in question a characteristic which it does not possess, namely that of being
four-sized and formed of four cells in transverse section, I propose that that unsuitable
name be exchanged for that of Diplonema. I have already mentioned (in Algenv.

KONGL. SV. VET. ARADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 303

Murm. Meer. p. 51) that all my examinations made on specimens from different loca-
lities, even on those distributed by ArREscHoucG in his Exsiccate under the name of
Tetranema percursum, confirm the statements of LE Jonis and KötzinG that the plant
is band-shaped, elliptic in transverse section, and formed of two cells (cp. KJELLM. l. c.
tab. 1, fig. 25). Borr has already constituted a separate genus, Percursaria, for Con-
ferva percursa (cp. LE Joris, Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 55). This denomination if accepted
would oblige us to alter the old name of the species, as the combination of Percur-
saria percursa 18 impossible.

Swedish and arctic specimens on a more accurate comparison show rather re-
markable differences. The former are narrower, their cells are longer in proportion to
the breadth, with very thin walls while the cells are in a vegetative stage. The arctic
individuals are about a third thicker than the others, often branching, composed of
short cells with thick walls, that are square in transverse section or sometimes even
rectangular with the long axis in the cross direction of the frond. I propose the name
crassiuscula for this form.

Habitat. "This species grows in lagoons and collections of brackish water in more
or less considerable numbers both on exposed and sheltered coasts. I have found it
with zoospores at the end of June at Novaya Zemlya.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic. Its
northernmost locality is Stans Foreland in the group of Isles at Spitzbergen, about
Fat. N: 785.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to SOMMERFELT and
specimens in KLEEN'S collections (f. typica).

The Greenland Sea: the coast of Spitzbergen.
Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland: Jacobshavn, Disco Isle, Whale Islands.

In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum there are found specimens without any
exact note of the locality.

Gen. Prasiola (AG.) LAGERST.
Monogr. p. 9; AG. Spec. Alg. 1, p. 416; char. mut.

Prasiola stipitata SvHr.
in Jess. Monogr. p. 16, sec. LAGERST. 1. c. p. 36.

Descr. Prasiola stipitata LAGERST. 1. c.
FK xsicc » » WittR. et NorpDst. Alg. exsice. N:o 435.

Habitat. It grows on rocks at the sea-shore. o

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lödingen according to spe-
cimens distributed by FosriE in Wirttr. et Norpst. Alg. exsice. under the above-
mentioned number.

304 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Fam. CONFERVACEZE (AG.) WiTTR.

Pl. Scand. p. 16. Confervae genuin AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXV; gen. excl.

Gen. Spongomorpha Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 273.

Spongomorpha spinescens Körz.
Spec. Alg. p. 418.

Descr. Spongomorpha spinescens Körz. 1. c.
Fig. » » » Tab. Phyc. Alien a
Ewsicc. » » KJIELLM. in WIiTTR. et NorpsT. Alg exsicce. N:o 115.

Addition to the description of this species. It is to be added to KörtzinG's descrip-
tion of this species, that it forms very dense, usually perfectly spherical or flattened-
spherical balls of light-green colour, composed of obpyramedical clusters with truncate
tops. The numerous curved or spiral spine-shaped branches are characteristic of this
species, connecting together with the rhizoids the particular branchsystems and clusters
into dense masses.

Habitat. This is a litoral alga growing gregarious in great numbers on exposed
coasts, attached to other alge, most often to Gigartina mamillosa, sometimes to Halo-
saccion ramentaceum. I have collected specimens with zoospores in July on the coast
of Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea, where it was very
abundant at one place and occurred commonly in suitable localities. The most northern
point where it has been found is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö, rather local and scarce;
Gjesver common and abundant.

Spongomorpha arcta (DinLw.) Körtz.
Spec. Alg. p. 417. Conferva arcta DiLLw. Brit. Conf. Suppl. p. 67.

Descer. Conferva areta ARrREsCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 426.
Fig. Cladophora arcta Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 135.

Spongomorpha arcta Körz. Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 74.
» centralis — » » FASO

» cymosa » » HETA SEtE dj
Cladophora comosa » » DL Be
» sacculifera » » Dr BL G ol

» stricta » » But 0:

» vaucherizeformis » Du Gr le

FEesice. Cladophora (Conf.) arcta ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 129, 334, 335.
Spongomorpha arcta WITTR. et NorpsTt. Alg. exsice. N:o 114, 316, 413.
Syn. Cladophora arcta CRoALL, Fl. Disc. p. 461.
» » DiIcKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
» » — GoBIi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 5. 305

Exzsice. Syn. Cladophora arcta Kjellm. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Tball. 2, p. 55; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 54.
> » Kleen, Nordl. Alg. p. 45.
> » Wittr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.
» polaris Harv. New Alg. p. 334.
Conferva arcta J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Till. p. 38.
» centralis J. G. Ag. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.
» glomerata marina J. G. Ag. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11.
» » pan Lindbl. Bot Not. p. 158.

Remark on the determination of this species. This species is taken here in the wide
sense given it by ARESCHOoOUG l. c. It then includes several forms that may well ap-
pear rather different and have indeed been described as separate species. Thus Con-
ferva Arcta Harv. CO. centralis LYNGB. belongs to it and so do perhaps all Cladophore
of the group called Comosm by Körzing (in Spec. Alg.), but at least Cl. stricta, Cl. co-
mosa, Cl. vaucheriformis, and Cl. sacculifera. However these are all, according to ÅRE-
scHouG and HARVEY, to be regarded as one and the same: species at different stages
of development and in different forms. I am obliged at present to subordinate my
own opinion to that of these two great authorities.

Habitat. This species is litoral in the Norwegian Polar Sea, sublitoral, as far as
I know, in the other parts of the Polar Sea, growing in 2—10 fathoms water, being
in both cases sometimes epiphytic on other alge, but usually attached to stones, poles
a. s.o. It fourishes on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, both in salt and somewhat
brackish water. On the north coast of Norway it is generally gregarious in great
numbers, but in the Arctic Sea proper I have never found but isolated individuals.
On one occasion I met with a form most nearly coinciding with Conferva centralis
lying loose on the bottom within the sublitoral zone. The present alga occurs all the year
round, even in winter, on the north coast of Spitzbergen. I never found any luxuri-
ant specimens of it during the last-mentioned season, but they were nevertheless in
full vigour and development. However it is most vigourously developed here in sum-
mer. I have collected specimens with zoospores in August on the coast of Spitzbergen
and Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. "This species has an extensive range in the Arctic Sea. Its maxi-
mum of frequency is on the north coast of Norway. Its northernmost certain locality
is Low Island on the north coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 80” 20'

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden; Tromsö amt at Tromsö, Renö,
and Karlsö; Finmarken: Maasö, Gjesver, the south coast of Magerö, Talvik, common
and abundant everywhere. ;

The Greenland Sea: Beeren Eiland; the north" and west coast of Spitzbergen,
commonly distributed, but in very small numbers.

The Murman Sea: at several places on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and
Waygats, but very scarce.

The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles.

The Kara Sea: scarce in Actinia Bay.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bdåd 20. N:o 5. 30

306 KJELLMAN, THE ALG& OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Bafjfin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; the west coast of Greenland probably
common. It is known from Tessarmiut, Nanortalik, Kakortok, Julianeshaab, Ameralik,
Neuherrnhut, Godthaab, Holstenborg, Egedesminde, Godhavn, Claushavn, Sakkak, Rit-
tenbenk, Whale Islands.

Spongomorpha Lanosa (RotH) Körz.

Spec. Alg. p. 420. Conferva lanosa Roth, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 291.

f. typica

Descr. Conferva uncialis c ArRrnscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 428.
Pig. Spongomorpha lanosa Körz. Tab. Phyc. 4 t. 83.
Ersice. Conferva lanosa AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsicce. N:o 181 et 228.

f. uncialis F1. DAN. (THUR.).
in Le Jol. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 63. Conferva uncialis F1. Dan. t. 771.

Descr. Conferva uncialis a et b ArEscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 427 et 428.
Pig. Spongomorpha uncialis Körtz. Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 80.
Eresice. Conferva uncialis AREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 130.

Syn. Cladophora lanosa KIrLLM., Algenv. Murm. Meer. 54.

» » - DIcKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 2, p. 192, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
» uncialis DicKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 45.

Conferva » — SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 196.

Habitat. In the Norwegian Polar Sea this species is usually litoral, sometimes
sublitoral. Those few individuals of the typical form which I have found within the
proper Arctic Sea, grew in the deeper parts of the sublitoral zone. The typical form
is epiphytic on other alge, f. uncialis is attached to stones or to poles, in the former
case partly in spots left bare at low water, partly in rock-pools between tides. Both
the forms occur on exposed as well as sheltered coasts, usually gregarious, but not in
any considerable number within the Arctic Sea. Specimens with zoospores have been
collected in August and September on the coast of Norway, in the middle of Jyly on
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, and attains
its maximum of frequency on the north-west coast of Norway. The northernmost lo-
cality is Lat. N. 73” 20' on the west coast of Greeuland.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: both the forms common at Nordlanden;
Finmarken: Gjesver (f. uncialis) scarce.

The Murman Sea: (f. typica) rare on the east coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Bafjin Bay: Cumberland Sound (f. typica) abundant; the west coast of Green-
land, f. uncialis at Omenak and in Whale Sound, f. typica at Lat. N. 73” 20'

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 307

Gen. Cladophora Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 262.
Cladophora Rupestris (L.) Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 270. Conferva rupestris L. Spec. Pl. p. 1167.
Deser. et Fig. Cladophora rupestris Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 180.
Ewrsice. Conferva rupestris ArRnrscH. Alg. Scand. exsiec. N:o 126.

Syn. Cladophora rupestris DicKtir, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143.

» » GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 84.

» » KIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 53.
Conferva » J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg. p. 110.

» » ARESCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 420.

» » Nyr. et SAL, Herb. Fenn; p. 75.

» » Post. et Rurr. Il. Alg. p. IT.

» » We. Fl. Lapp. p. 512.

Habitat. "This species is usually litoral, growing within the formation of Fuca-
cec, sometimes sublitoral, attached to stones, more seldom epiphytic on alge. It oc-
curs both on exposed and on sheltered coasts, but is more luxuriant and more typi-
cally developed in unprotected localities. It is gregarious, but not in very great mas-
ses. Specimens with zoospores have been found on the coast of Finmarken at the
end of August.

Geogr. Däistrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic and has
its maximum of frequency in the Norwegian Polar Sea. The most northerly point
where it has been taken is on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common and abundant; Tromsö
amt at Tromsö and Renö; Finmarken rather common and abundant at Maasö, Gjesver,
Öxfjord, and Talvik.

The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
the west coast of Novaya Zemlya according to GoBi; the west coast of Waygats, only
a single specimen known.

The White Sea: rather common and abundant.

Bafjin Bay: the west coast of Greenland at Fiskernzes, Sukkertoppen, Claushavn,
and Godhavn.

Cladophora Diffusa (RorH) Harv.
Phyc. Brit. t. 130. Conferva diffusa RorH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 207.
Descr. et Fig. Cladophora diffusa Harv. 1. c.
Syn. Cladophora diffusa KJerim. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 54; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 54.

Habitat. This species grows sublitoral in 2—5 fathoms water on gravelly and
sandy bottom on exposed coasts. All the specimens from the Polar Sea that I have
seen were sterile. They were collected during July, August, and September.

Geogr. Distrib. It is nowhere to be found in any considerable number within
the Polar Sea. I have seen it more abundant on the coast of Finmarken than any-

308 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

where else, but even here it is rare. It is not known at all beyond that part of the
Polar Sea which lies north of the Atlantic. Its northernmost point is Fairhaven on
the northwest coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79? 49"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken local and scarce at Maasö.

The Greenland Sea: the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, rare.

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, washed ashore at Matot-
shin Shar.

Cladophora Glaucescens (GRrRiFr.) HArRV.
Phyc. Brit. t. 196. Conferva glaucescens GriFr. in Harv. Man. p. 139.
Descr. Cladophora glaucescens Harv. Phyc. Brit. 1. c.
Fig. » » Körz. Tab. Phyc! 4)'t. 24.
Syn. Cladophora sericea Kleen. Nordl. Alg. p. 45.
Conferva glomerata 3 marina WG. Fl. Lapp. p. 513.

Remark on this species. The habit of the present species differs rather much at
different stages of development and at different places of growth. However it is al-
ways to recognized and distinguished from cognate species by its considerable size, its
comparatively short cells which are of about the same length in proportion to their
thickness in different parts of the frond, its straight branches that spring out at acute
angles and taper strongly towards the tip, and its long chains of sporangia (gametan-
gia) produced of strongly metamorphosized branches.

Habitat. This species is litoral, growing partly in such places as are left expo-
sed at low-tide, partly in rock-pools and other depressions in which there remains sea-
water even at that time. It is always attached at first to some object, usually small
stones, and when living in localities exposed to a heavy surge it remains fastened
during all its life. When on the contrary it occurs in quiet sheltered spots, especially
in water-pools with gravelly bottom — where it is often one foot or more in length —
it finally detaches itself from its substratum and afterwards forms masses of occasio-
nally most considerable size which lie loose on the bottom or float on the surface. It
grows both on exposed and sheltered coasts and on the north coast of Norway it is
furnished with zoospores in July and August.

Geogr. Distrib. This species is known only from the north-west and north coast
of Norway. Its most northern point is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to numerous speci-
mens in KLEEN'S herbarium; Finmarken, abundant at Gjesver and Talvik.

Cladophora Gracilis (GRIFF.) HARV.
Phyc. Brit. t. 18. Conferva gracilis Grirr. sec. Harv. 1. c.
Descer. Cladophora gracilis FaArRL. New Engl. Alg: p. 55.
» » IFFARRNENLSEC:
Fig. » » Körz Tab. Phyc. 4, t. 23.
» vadorum » » »I 420.
Syn. Cladophora gracilis KLEEN, Nordl, Alg. p. 45.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 309

Remark on the determination of this species. I hold it to be beyond a doubt that
the alga which I understand by the above name, is identical with that described and
figured by the authors quoted under the names of C. gracilis and C. vadorum. Though
approaching nearly to C. glaucescens, it differs from it by essential characteristics. Its
relation to the plant commonly called C. gracilis by Scandinavian algologists and dis-
tributed by me under N:o 119 in Wittr. et Nordst. Alg. exsicc., is a question I can-
not decide at present. That plant differs much in its habitat from the present species.

Habitat. On the polar coasts I have always found this alga in hollows filled
with water on gravelly shores. It is attached at first and it then presents its typical
aspect. When older, it forms loose intricate masses, exhibiting very little resemblance
to a typical C. gracilis, as has been correctly pointed out by FArLow 1. c. In this
condition it rather agrees with C. crispata as delineated by KörtzinG, Tab. Phyc. 4, pl.
40, fig. I ÅA. KLEEN says that he found it attached to other alg&e in the upper part
of the sublitoral zone. This appears to be its mode of growth also on the coasts of
England (Cp. Harv. Phyc. Brit. tab. 18). But on the coasts of France and New Eng-
land its habitat is the same as at Finmarken, and this seems to be the usual case.
KöTZzING says that it grows »in stagnis marinis et submarinis» (Cp. Spec. Alg. p. 403).
The present species is gregarious. I have collected specimens with zoospores on the
coast of Finmarken at the beginning of September.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. The
most northerly point where it is certainly known to grow, is Gjesver about Lat. N. 71”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden rather common; Finmarken, lo-
cal and not abundant at Gjesver and Talvik.

Bafjin Bay: Greenland according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenha-
gen Museum.

Cladophora Crispata (RoTH) RABENH.

Fl. Eur. Alg. p. 333 et 336. Conferva crispata RoTtH.

With regard to this species found in the White Sea by K. von Baer, the reader
is referred to GoBr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85.

Gen. Rhizoclonium KörTz.
Phyce. gener. Pp. 201.

Rhizoclonium Rigidum GoBI.

Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 85.

Descr. Rhizoclonium rigidum GoBi, 1. c. p. 56.

Ezsice. Conferva fracta f. longissima subsimplex ArEscH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 273.
Syn. Cladophora fracta KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 45.

Habitat. This species grows in lagoons or depressions in the litoral zone, and is
at first attached, afterwards floating on the surface as loose masses of indefinite shape.
It is gregarious. I do not know anything with regard to its propagation.

310 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known in the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, occurring
in large numbers luxuriantly developed even at Spitzbergen. Its northernmost point is
Advent Bay on the west coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 78? 15".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden common according to KLEES;
Finmarken, the south coast of Magerö abundant.

The Greenland Sea: in the lagoons at Advent Bay on the west coast of Spitz-
bergen, abundant. :

The White Sea: Golaja-Koshka Isle.

Rhizoelonium Pachydermum KJeLim.
Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 59.

f. typica.

Descr. et Fig. Rhizoclonium pachydermum KJIELLM. 1. c. et t. 1, fig. 26—28.

f. tenuis nob.

f. quam f. typica tenuior et ramosior; ramis cauloideis 30—40 «u. crassis, e cellulis nembrana tenuiore
contextis, rhizoideis crebris.

RBemark on the forms of this species. In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Muse-
um there is a considerable quantity of Rhizoclinum from Greenland coimeciding so
closely with the £h. pachydermum from Novaya Zemlya described by me, that it can
hardly be regarded as specifically distinct from this. It is much branched, even more
so than the typical Bh. pachydermum, with two sorts of branches, numerous rhizoid
branches, usually formed of more than three cells, and pretty scarce cauloid branches
that give rise to rhizoid branches and even to one or two cauloid branches of a
higher order. The sympodial main axis is much thicker than the secondary axes
and ends downwards in an obovate cell with discoid expanded extremity. The cells
of the main axis have very thick, distinctly stratiform walls. Itis chiefly distinguished
from the typical form by its cauloid branches being more slender, usually only 30—
40 u. in diameter. Their cell-walls are somewhat thinner than in f. typica, although
even in f. tenuis, especially in the lower portions of the cauloid branches, they are
much thicker than in the majority of known HRhizocloma.

Habitat. This species belongs to the litoral zone. At Novaya Zemlya I saw it
forming a thin stratum on rocks at high-water mark. I have afterwards met with it
on the north coast of Sibiria in lagoons with somewhat brackish water, forming mats
lying loose on the bottom.

Only sterile specimens have been observed.

Geogr. Distrib. It seems to be widely distributed within the Arctic region, and
is probably circumpolar. The most northern place where it is known to occur is Kar-
makul Bay on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, about Lat. N. 72” 30"

Localities: The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, scarce at Karma-

kul Bay.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. JILL

The Siberian Sea: Pitlekay.
Baffin Bay: the west coast of Greenland, locality unrecorded.

Rhizoclonium Riparium (RorH) Harv.

Phyc. Brit. t. 238. Conferva riparia RotH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 216.
Descr. Conferva implexa AREsSCH. Phyc. Scand. p. 434.
Pig. Rhizoclonium riparium Harv. 1. c.
Eesice. Conferva implexa AREsCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 136.

Syn. Conferva arenosa CROoaALL, F1. Disc. p. 46 (2).

» obtusangula SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 195.
Rhizoclonium litoreum ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 82 (2).
» » DricKiE, Alg. Cumberl. p.- 239.

» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 46.

Remark on this species. The plant here called £h. riparium seems to agree most
nearly with that which ARrEscHouG 1. c. has described under the name of Conferva im-
plexa. The boreal and arctic form is somewhat coarser and has somewhat thicker cell-
walls than that distributed by ÅRrREscHouG in Alg. Scand. exsicc.; it is somewhat less
curved and in general has fewer rhizoid branches than is shown by the quoted figure
in Harv. Phyc. Brit. However these characteristics vary much even in the same spe-
cimens.

Habitat. It grows in the uppermost part of the litoral region, or even somewhat
above its upper margin, forming strata over rocks above tide-mark, sometimes alone,
sometimes together with several other alg&e, usually Rhodochorton Rothii. It is grega-
rious and fourishes in sheltered as well as exposed localities. I have found speci-
mens with zoospores on the coast of Finmarken during the latter part of August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is known from the Polar Sea north of the Atlantic, and
reaches its maximum of frequency on the coast of Norway.

The northernmost point where it has been taken, is Fairhaven on the north-west
coast of Spitzbergen Lat. N. 79” 49.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, at several places at Saltenfjord
abundant according to SOMMERFELT; Tromsö amt, rather plentiful at Tromsö; Finmar-
ken, local, but plentiful at Maasö, Gjesver, and Öxfjord.

The Greenland Sea: the west and north coasts of Spitzbergen, local, but pretty
abundant; the east coast of Greenland (?).

The Murman Sea: the west coast of Novaya Zemlya, local, but pretty abundant.

Baffin Bay: Cumberland Sound, rather common; the west coast of Greenland at
Frideriksdal and Tessarmiut, Also at Jakobshavn, in case Conferva arenosa CROALL is
the present species.

Gen. Chetomorpha Körtz.

Phyc.. Germ. p.- 203.

Chaetomorpha Melagonium (WEB. et Monr.) Körz.

]. c. p. 204. Conferva melagonium WEB. et Momr. Reise p. 194.

312 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

f. typica.
Descr. Conferva melagonium WEB. et Mouzr. 1. c.
Fig. Chatomorpha Picquotiana Körz. Tab. Phyc. 3, t. 58.
Ewusicc. » melagonium WITTR. et NorpDsTt. Alg. exsicc. N:o 415.

f. rupincola ÅRESCH.

Conferva melagonium var. rupincola ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 275, a.
Descr. Conferva melagonium Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 99, A.
Fig. Chzatomorpha melagonium Körz. Tab. Phyc. 3. t. 61.
Erxsice. Conferva melagonium var. rupincola ARESCH. 1. c.

Syn. Chzatomorpha melagonium DicKIE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.

» » Gozi1, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 87.
» » KJIELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 56.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 45.

» » ZELLER, Zweite d. Polarf. p. 83.

Conferva linum Post. et Ruver. Ill. Alg. p. II, Cfr. GoBi, 1. c.
» melagonium J. G. AG. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11; Grön. Alg: ps (10:

» » CrRoaALL, F1. Disc. p. 461.
» » DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143; 2, p. 192; Alg. Walker, p. 86.
» » EaATon. Liste, p. 44.

» » KJIELLM. Vinteralgv. p. 65; Spetsb. Thall. 2. p. 56; Kariska hafvets Algv. p. 29.
» » LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 158.

» » LynGRz. Hydr. Dan. p. 148.
» » Nyr. et Ser. Herb. Fenn. p. 75.
» » WitTE. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.

Habitat. The form rupincola is litoral, growing in rock-pools or on rocks cover-
ed with sand. The typical form, on the contrary, is always sublitoral, occurring in
2—15 fathoms water, chiefly on gravelly bottom. It grows sometimes on exposed
coasts, sometimes in sheltered localities, attached to stones or (more seldom) to alge.
I have myself always found it scattered, but the large quantities of it brought home
from Greenland seem to indicate that it occurs gregarious there, at least in certain
places. On the north coast of Spitzbergen it develops during the whole winter. I
have seen specimens with zoospores in July at Finmarken.

Geoqr. Distrib. The present species is cirecumpolar and apparently attains its
maximum of frequency in Baffin Bay. The most northerly locality where it has been
found, is Discovery Bay in Smith Sound Lat. N. 81” 41".

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden (f. typica and f. rupincola) local
and scarce; Finmarken at Maasö, f. rupincola rather common and abundant, f. typica
local and scarce.

The Greenland Sea: (f. typica) commonly distributed, but not abundant on the
coast of Spitzbergen; Sabine Island on the east coast of Greenland.

The Murman Sea: Russian Lapland and the coast of Cisuralian Samoyede-land;
commonly spread, but scarce on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and Waygats (f.
typica.)

The Kara Sea: Uddebay, Cape Palander, and Actinia Bay (f. typica).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. ala

The American Arctic Sea: Port Kennedy, Assistance Bay, Beechy Island.

Bafjin Bay: Cumberland Sound, common; Cape Boven; the west coast of Green-
land, probably commonly distributed and abundant. I have seen f. typica from Tes-
sarmiut, Friderikshaab, Neuherrnhut, and Godhavn. Besides, it is reported from Ja-
cobshavn, Rittenbenk, Whale Sound, and Discovery Bay.

Chetomorpha Wormskioldii (Fr. DAN.) nob.
Conferva Wormskioldii Fr. DAN, t. 1547. 4

Descr. et Fig. Conferva Wormskioldii LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 158; t. 55.

Habitat. It grows according to labels by J. VAHL »ad saxa et rupes in summo
refluxu maris».

Geogr. Distrib. It is known only from Baffin Bay.

Locality: In the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum there are found specimens
taken at Godthaab. It is said by FABRICIUS to occur »sat vulgaris at litora maris
Groenlandii» (Cp. LYNGB. 1. c.).

Chzetomorpha Linum (RortH) Körtz.
Phyc. Germ. p. 204. Conferva linum Rorn, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 257.

Descr. Chatomorpha linum Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 378.
Fig. » »ugR Bab. Phyc: J, ts JD.
Syn. Chetomorpha linum Gosr, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 87.

Habitat. Nothing is known in this respect.
Locality: The White Sea: at Solowetzki Isles according to GomI 1. c.

Chetomorpha Tortuosa (DirLw.) KLERn.
Nordl. Alg. p. 45. OConferva tortuosa Dirrw. Brit. Conf. Syn. p. 46.

Descr. et Fig. Conferva tortuosa AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 433 et t. 3. f. G.

Ezsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 29.
Syn. Chatomorpha tortuosa Dickir, Alg. Cumberl. p. 240? Nonne Rhizoclonii spec.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 45; fide spec.
Conferva » SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 196 (?) Nonne Rhizoclonii spec.

Habitat. I have found this species only in lagoons on sheltered coasts, forming
dense masses of considerable size that lie loose on the bottom or float on the sur-
face of the water. On this account it seems to me improbable that SOMMERFELT'S
Conferva tortuosa, which is said to grow »supra arenam in rimis rupium», should be
the present species. Just as Chwetomorpha tortuosa Dicktr (1. 'c.), it may possibly be
some species of Rhizoclinium. The specimens of Chetomorpha tortuosa in KLErN's her-
barium, according as I understand this species, have grown in the same kind of loca-
lities as those in which I have found the plant. Only sterile specimens are known
from the Polar Sea.

E. Vet. Akad. Handl. B, 20. N:o 5. 40

314 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Geoygr. Distrib. It is found in the Norwegian Polar Sea and in Baffin Bay. The
northernmost point where it is certainly known to occur, is Talvik in Altenfjord,
about Lat. N. 707:

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden at Lofoten; Finmarken, local,
but plentiful at Talvik.

Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland at Julianeshaab and Godhavn; Kiker-
ton Islands (?)

Chaetomorpha Septemtrionalis FOsLie.
Arct. Havalg. p. 10.

2

Descr. et Fig. Chretomorpha septemtrionalis FosLtir 1. ce. et t. 2, fig. 13.

Ewsicc. » » Fosnie in Wittr. et Nordst. Ale

g-. exsiec. N:o 416.

Habitat. It occurs according to FosniE in the sublitoral region on dead bottom
in 8—12 fathoms water.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver.

Gen. Ulotnrix Kirrz.
Alg. Dec. N:o 144; sec. Spec. Alg. p. 345.

Ulothrix (?) Sphacelaria (Fosnie) nob.

Chaetomorpha Sphacelariee Fosuie, Arct. Havalg. p. 11.

Habitat. It grows epiphytie on Sphacelaria arctica.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Honingsvaag.

Ulothrix Submarina Kurtz.
Spec. Alg. p. 349.

Syn. Ulothrix submarina GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 88.

Locality: The Wiite Sea: at Golaja-Koshka (Cp. Gori 1. c).

Ulothrix Discifera KJIELLM.
Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 52.
Descr. et Fig. Ulothrix discifera KIJELLM. 1. c. et t. 5, fig. 10—14.

Habitat. Litoral, attached to rocks, in company with Enteromorpha compressa,
Calothrix scopulorum, and Chetomorpha maritima, hitherto found in small numbers and
sterile.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the eastern part of the Greenland Sea. Its
northernmost point is Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 49".

Localities: The Greenland Sea: Fairhaven and Duympoint on the coast of Spitz-
bergen, local, very scarce.

KONGL, SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 315

Gen. Urospora ÅRESCH.
Obs: rEhyc: 1; pa lö:

Urospora Penicilliformis (RotH) ÅRESCH.

Obs. Phyc. 2, p. 4. Conferva penicilliformis RorH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 271.

Deser. Urospora penicilliformis ARESCH. 1. c.
Fig. Lyngbya Carmichelii Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 186, A.
» Cutlerize » » DI tnd30.
» speciosa » » DS IN AB
Conferva Youngeana » » DERAS Grd
Evxsice. Conferva speciosa ARrREscH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 132, 185.
» hormoides =» » » » Bi 3oN SOV
Hormiscia flacca » » » » » 342.
Urospora mirabilis » » » » » 340.
» penicilliformis WrirrtR. et Norpst. Alg. exsiec. N:o 417, 418.
Syn. Conferva hormoides J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Progr. p. 2; Bidr. p. 11.
» » LINDBL. Bot. Not. p. 153.
» » Wirrr. in Heugl. Reise, p. 284.
» Youngeana CRoALL, F1. Disc. p. 461.
Lyngbya Carmichzeelii CRoALL, 1. c. p. 461.
» flacca » DNE AG 25
» speciosa » De DR D

Urospora mirabilis KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 46.
» penicilliformis KIELIM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 55; Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 56.

Habitat. This alga is litoral, usually growing on stones and rocks above tide-
mark, sometimes in rock-pools within or somewhat above the litoral zone. It grows
gregarious in considerable masses both on exposed and sheltered coasts, but exposed
localities are preferred by it. I have found specimens with zoospores at Spitzbergen
in the middle of Jyly, at Novaya Zemlya at the end of Jyly, on the north coast of
Norway in August.

Geogr. Distrib. It is probably circumpolar. However it has not been found as
yet in the Siberian and American Arctic Seas. Its maximum of frequency is on the
north coast of Norway. The most northern place where it has been taken is Treuren-

£ pl

berg Bay on the north coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79” 56'.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, common; Finmarken, local, but
abundant at Maasö.

The Greenland Sea: the north-east and south-east coasts of Spitzbergen, local and
Scarce.

The Kara Sea: Kjellman's Iles, scarce.

Baffin Bay: the coast of Greenland at Frideriksdal, Nanortalik, Sermilik, Julianes-
haab, Godthaab. Besides, it has been found foating in the sea at several places off
the coast. (Cp. CRoaALL 1. c. and DickKiE, Alg. Sutherl. 1, p. 143).

316 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

(?) Gen. Bulbocoleon PRrRInGsu.
Morph. Meeresalg. p. 8.

Bulbocoleon Piliferum PRINGSH.
1C:

Descr. et Fig. Bulbocoleon piliferum 1. c. et t. 1.

Syn. Bulbocoleon piliferum CIEnK. Bericht. p. 24.

Habitat. It lives endophytic in other alge. I have found it in Dumontia filifor-
mis and Myrionema strangulans. I have seen only sterile individuals.

Geogr. Distrib. Found within the Polar Sea at Nordlanden on the coast of Nor-
way and in the White Sea. I cannot state any exact localities.

Fam. DERBESIACEZE TEHUR.
in LE Jor. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14.

Gen. Derbesia SOLIER.
Ann. d. Sc. p. 158.

Derbesia Marina (LYNGB.) SOLIER.
]. c. Vaucheria marina LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 79.

Descr. et Fig. Derbesia marina SoLIER, 1. c. et t. 9. fig. 1—17.

Habitat. It grows in the Polar Sea in the deeper parts of the sublitoral zone,
in 10—20 fathoms, attached to Lithothamnion soriferum and corals. I have found it
only on an exposed coast, in small number. It bore almost ripe zoosporangia at the
end of August.

Geogr. Distrib. Known only from the Norwegian Polar Sea.

Locality: Finmarken at Gjesver.

Fam. BRYOPSIDEAE TrurR.
In LE Joz. Liste Alg. Cherb. p. 14.

Gen. Bryopsis LAMOoUR.
Ess. p. 281.

Bryopsis Plumosa (Hups.) AG.
Spec. Alg. 1, p. 448. Ulva plumosa Hups. FI. Angl. p. 571.

Descr. et Fig. Bryopsis plumosa Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 3.
Ewsicc. » » ARESCH. Alg. Scand. exsice. N:o 422.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. EL

Syn. Bryopsis plumosa AsuHmM. Alg. Hayes, p. 96.
» » CrRoaLL. F1. Disc. p. 460.
» » KLEEN, Nordl. Alg. p. 40.

Habitat. "On the north coast of Norway it grew in rock-pools in the litoral zone,
scattered, attached to stones or Lithothamnion polymorphum. The Norwegian specimens
collected in July and August are sterile and very feebly developed.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and Baffin Bay. In the
latter region it goes far northwards, being reported by ASHMEAD from Smith Sound
between Lat. N. 78” and 82”.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden, rather rare at Fleinver and
Röst.

Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland, exact locality unrecorded; Smith Sound.

Fam. CHARACIACEZAE (NäG.) WITTR.

Gotl. och ÖL Alg. p. 32; NG. Gatt. cinz. Alg. p. 64, excel. gen.

Gen. Characium ÅL. BRAUN.
In UTZI Spec: Alg.spate00,

Characium Marinum nob.
Descr. et Fig. Characium spec. KJELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 57 et t. 4, fig. 10.

Habitat. Of this alga, for which I think fit now to propose a special name, I
have found only one individual. This was attached to Pylaiella litoralis and furnished
with ripe zoospores, when taken in the month of October.

Locality: The Greenland Sea: Musselbay on the north coast of Spitzbergen.

Gen. Codiolum Ål. BRAUN.
Alsjunic: pr, Lo.

Codiolum Longipes FOosnuie.
Arct. Havalg. p. 11.
2

Descr. et Fig. Codiolum longipes Foslie 1. ce. et t. 2, fig. 4.
Ewsicc. » » » in Wirrg. et Norpst. Alg. exsice. N:o 458.

Addition to the description of the species. The stipe does not always pass into the
club-head so without a limit, as appears in the figures of Fostim. Among the speci-
mens kindly communicated to me by Fosrir there are several that accord nearly with
C. gregarium AL. BRAUN in regard to the shape of the club-head. I think I ought to
point out this fact, because it shows that C. longipes is a species very slightly diffe-
rentiated from C. gregarium.

318 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. It has been found attached to an iron column exposed to the waves
(investiens columnam ferream maris undis expositam: Foslie). I have not seen it with
zoospores, but the speeimens distributed by Fosrir in the above-mentioned collec-
tion of exsiccatex are near the stage when the zoospores are to be developed. These
specimens having been collected in the beginning of September, the season for pro-
ducing zoospores may be assumed to be the latter part of this month.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver.

Codiolum Pusillum (LynGB.) KJELLM.

in FostiE, Arct. Havalg. p. 12. Vaucheria pusilla LynGB. Hydr. Dan. p. 791.
Descr. Codiolum pusillum Fosie 1. c.
Pig. » » » DA fo avaea Ia

Vaucheria pusilla LynGB. 1. c. t. 22, fig. B.
Evsicc. Codiolum pusillum Fostir in Wirtr. et Norpsr. Alg. exsiec. N:o 457.

Remark on this species. The Norwegian specimens differ on some points from
those which are preserved in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum under the
name of Vaucheria pusilla by the determination of LynGBYr. In the former the club-
head is longer in proportion to the shaft than in the latter. For although these often
have the club-head longer than the shaft, it is never 1'/,—3 times longer, as is stated
by Fostir to be the case in Norwegian specimens; it is also often about as long as the
shaft or even shorter. The present species is recognized from the other species of the
genus by its considerable length, by the shape of the club-head, and by the slight
thickness of the club-head in proportion to its length.

Habitat. This alga clothes with a thin cover rocks exposed to the surge in the
lower part of the litoral zone. Like other species of this genus it grows gregarious
in large masses. I know only sterile specimens collected at the end of August.

Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Gjesver.

Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum KJELLM.

Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 56.
Descr. et Fig, Codiolum Nordenskiöldianum KJIELLM. 1. c. et t. 5. fig. 1—9.
Ewsicc. » » » in ÅrREsScH. Alg. Scand. exsicc. N:o 425 et Witrz. et
NoBobsr. Alg. exsicc. N:o 51.

Remark on the species. When I described the present alga from specimens col-
lected at Spitzbergen, only one species of this genus was known with certainty, viz.
C. gregarium deseribed by the founder of the genus, AL. Braun. The species from
Spitzbergen was so essentially different from this, that it could not but be regarded
as an independent species. However, another species of the same generic type was
described and delineated long ago, alhough this circumstance had escaped both AL.
BRAUN and myself. After the publication of my treatise on the alg& of Spitzbergen
I began to suspect that LYnGByr's Vaucheria pusilla was in fact a Codiolum, and this
suspicion was confirmed when some years ago I had the opportunity of examining
LynGBYE's collections of alge preserved in the Copenhagen Museum. This Codiolum

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 319

agrees more closely with C. Nordenskiöldianum than with C. gregarium. FOsnie after-
wards found the same plant at Finmarken. He detected there yet another Codiolum, which
has been described by him under the name of C. longipes and is intermediate between
C. gregarium and C. Nordenskiöldianum. It resembles C. gregarium in size and with regard
to the proportion in length between the club-head and the stipe, C. Nordenskiöldianum
with regard to the shape of the club-head. After I had described C. Nordenskiöldia-
num, I have also myself found a Codiolum on the coast of Finmarken, which I have
distributed under this name in the above-quoted collection of exsiccatx. It does not
however completely coincide with the Spitzbergen form, being larger than this and not
always exhibiting the same proportion as this between the length of the club-head
and the shaft. Probably it is to be considered an intermediate form between C. Nor-
denskiöldianum from Spitzbergen and OC. longipes from the north coast of Nor-
way. A fourth form of the genus has been lately observed on the north-east coast
of North America. According to what Fosrir has communicated to me by letter, it
may be identified with C. longipes, although it differs somewhat from this. It appears
to me to agree more nearly than C. longipes with C. gregarium. It results from
these facts that the genus Codiolum has shown itself of late to possess in the northern
seas a considerable number of forms that are only slightly differentiated and should
possibly be justly regarded as forms of one and the same species. It is evidently a
genus in course of developing species. Nevertheless the species distinguished ought
to be kept up, until more forms shall have been discovered at other places. This will
no doubt happen now, since more attention has been directed to these small and easily
overlooked alge. The last finds prove that they are no rarities and have an extensive
range on the coasts of the old as well as the new world. In the present work I un-
derstand C. Nordenskiöldianum as including both the form from Spitzbergen and that
from Finmarken. Its length does not in general exceed 600 u. The thickness of the
club-head usually amounts to 25—50 wu., sometimes 70 u. in specimens from Finmar-
ken. The head of the club is in most cases longer than the shaft, sometimes as long
as or somewhat shorter than the shaft, and elongated-obovate in shape.

Habitat. It forms a thin cover on stones within the litoral zone on exposed
coasts, together with Urospora penticilliformis. It is gregarious, occurring in considerable
masses. I have found specimens with zoospores in July on the north coast of Spitz-
bergen, towards the end of August on the coast of Finmarken.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Norwegian Polar Sea and the eastern Green-
land Sea. Its northernmost point is Duympoint on the north coast of Spitzbergen
at: AN: 95:30:

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Maasö, local, but abundant.

The Greenland Sea: the north coast of Spitzbergen, Duympoint, local, not abun-
dant. ")

!) It has been stated by mistake, that the C. Nordenskiöldianum distributed under N:o 425 in Alg. Scand.

exsicc. has been collected at Insulc Spetsbergenses. This is not true. It has been taken on the north

coast of Norway at Maasö in Finmarken, at the same place and time as the specimens distributed in
Wittr. et Nordst. Alg. exsiec. N:o 51.

320 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Gen. Chlorochytrium Conn.
Biol: Pflänz,” 132, pr LO2:

Chlorochytrium Incelusum nob.

Chl. in statu vegetativo spharicum vel subspharicum in planta gestatrice omnino inclusum, evolutione
zoosporarum instante'paullulo prolongatum, depresso-conicum, ampullzeforme, ovoideum vel ellipsoideum, demum

vertice apiculato telam corticalem plants gestatricis penetrante nudum, ostiolo formato zoosporas emittens. Tab.
She SL

Description. This alga lives endophytic in Sarcophyllis arctica, being placed in
most cases near the surface of the nurse-plant, sometimes in the middle of it (fig. 8).
In its vegetative state it is completely enclosed in the nurse-plant, being covered at
least by its cortical layer, but sometimes surrounded by its middle layer which is formed
of branching cell-filaments (fig. 9). It then has a spherical or almost spherical shape,
80—100 wu. in diameter. Its colour is yellowish green. The thin cell-wall is of equal
thickness. The chromatophore is thin, spread along the whole of the wall. At that
period when the zoospores are to be produced, the cell is elongated in the direction
of the nearest surface of the nurse-plant, and becomes ovoid, ellipsoidical, short cone-
shaped, or bottle-shaped (fig. 12—15). The membrane grows thicker especially at the
side facing outwards, and there is formed here a short cone-shaped outgrowth of cel-
lulosa, which contributes probably to the piercing of the cortical layer. The alga
assumes a more intense yellowish-green colour, the coloured plasma increases in mass
and is finally divided into a large number of densely packed zoospores. As included
in the nurse-plant, the alga, both in its vegetative and in its fructiferous stage, pos-
sesses a greater or less number of different bulgings, evidently caused by the surroun-
ding tissue impeding its equal growth (fig. 9, 11, 16). The zoospores issue through
an opening formed by the dissolution of the cell-wall at the top of the cell beyond
the nurse-plant (fig. 16). As to the structure, germination and further development
of the zoospores I know nothing, because I have only had the opportunity of exa-
mining dried specimens. Those individuals which lie in the central part of the nurse-
plant are usually developed to a far greater size than the others. Their longest dia-
meter can attain even 275 u. Their membrane is much thickened equally. This may
possibly be a state of rest which is imterrupted when at the dissolution of the nurse-
plant those individuals are liberated. I have hesitatingly referred the present alga to
the genus Chlorochytrium, with the other species of which it has much in common.
The question as to what genus it rightly belongs to, can only be determined with cer-
tainty, when the history of its development shall be known.

Habitat. AM the specimens of Sarcophyllis edulis that I have examined, at what-
ever degree of longitude and latitude and whatever season of the year they have been
taken, have been found to contain a greater or less number of this endophyte. I have
found it most plentiful and most strongly developed in specimens of Sarcophyllis arc-
tica collected in the winter months, especially in December. It was then so numerous
as to be counted in hundreds in a couple of square millimeters of the surface of the

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 321

nurse-plant. At this season it is richly provided with zoospores. However I think I
have found specimens with zoospores also in summer.
The present alga has the same geographical distribution as Sarcophyllis arctica.

In all the localities where I have met with the last-mentioned species, I have also found
Chl. wnelusum.

Fam. PALMELLACEZAE (NäG.) WIiTTR.
Pl. Scand. p. 19; Näc. Gatt. einz, Alg. p. 61; lim. mut.

Gen. Ohlorangium CIENK.
Bericht. p. 23.

Chlorangium Marinum ÖIEnE.
UWekketits 1 fel 1—9.

This species is reported from the White Sea by Cienkowsky (Cp. 1. c.).

Ser. NOSTOCHINEZE (AG.) NäG.

sub. nom. Nostocaceze Algensyst. p. 132; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XV; lim. mul.

Fam. RIVULARIACEAE Harv.
in Engl. Fl. 5, p. 262.

Syn. Calotrichee Thur. Nostoch. p. 10.

Gen. Rivularia (RorH) THUR.

Nostoch. p. 5; RorH, Cat. Bot. 3, p. 332; char. emend.

Rivularia Hemispherica (L.) ÅRESCH.
Alg. Scand. exsiec. Ser. 1, N:o 47. Tremella hemispherica L. Spec. Pl. 2, p. 1158; sec. ÅRESCH.
Phyc. Scand. p. 437.
Descr. et Fig. RBivularia atra Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 239.
Ezsicc. » hemispheerica ARBSCH. Å. c.
Syn. Rivularia hemispharica Fosuir, Arvet. Havalg. p. 9.
Linkia atra SOMMERF. Suppl. p. 201.

Habitat. It grows in the upper part of the litoral zone on sheltered coasts, gre-
garious, but in small numbers. I have taken specimens with hormogonia in course of
development at Finmarken in the beginning of September.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the north coast of Norway and the west coast of

Greenland. The most northern point where it has been found is Talvik in Finmarken,
about Lat. N. 70?.

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. säll

d22 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZ OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Nordlanden according to specimens in KLEEN's
herbarium; Finmarken at Talvik, local, but rather abundant.

Baffin Bay: The west coast of Greenland at Tessarmiut, Ameralik, and Pikitsok,
according to specimens in the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum.

Rivularia Microscopica DICKIE.
Alg. Sutherl: 2, p. 193:
Descer. HRivularia microscopica DICKIE, Il. c.

Habitat. Found growing on Enteromorpha compressa.
Locality: The American Arctic Sea: Assistance Bay, »and other localities», accor-
ding tor DICKIE, 1. C:

Gen. OCalothrix (AG.) THUR.
Nostoch. p. 5; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXIV; char. mut.

Calothrix Harveyi nob.
Descr. et Fig. Calothrix fasciculata Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 58, A.

Remark on this species. I share the opinion of ÅRESCHOUG, pronounced in Phyc.
Scand. (p. 439), that AGArpDH's CO. scopulorum and C. fasciculata are forms (or develop-
ments) of the same species, C. scopulorum WEB. et Mour. C. fasciculata HARV. is no
doubt specifically distinct from this. I have found the last-named alga at Finmarken,
and I propose for it the name of C. Harveyi. HARVEY's description of it is satisfac-
tory. Only it should be observed that C. Harveyi is sometimes almost simple, some-
times richly branched, just as there is to be found of C. scopulorum WEB. et Mor one
form that is luxuriant and branching and another tbat is less luxuriant and only little
branching.

Habitat. This alga forms dense mats several feet in extent on mouldering wood-
work at high-water mark. In the Polar Sea it has been found only in sheltered 1o-
calities. When I collected it in the beginning of September, the hormogonia were in

development.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik, local, but abundant.

Calothrix Scopulorum (WEB. et Mouz) AG.
Syst. Alg. p. 70. Conferva scopulorum WEB. et Mour, Reise, p. 195.

Descr. Calothrix scopulorum AREscH. Phyc. Scand. p. 488.
» » » Alg. "Scand. exsicc: N:o 139.

Syn. Schizosiphon scopulorum KJIELLM. Spetsb. Thall. 2, p. 58. Algenv. Murm. Meer. p. 57.

Habitat. The present species in the Polar Sea forms, in conjunction with seve-
ral other alge, Rhodochorton Rothii, Chetophora maritima, Urospora penicilliformis, spe-
cies of Codiolum a. o., a thin stratum over stones within the upper part of the litoral

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5. DG

zone. It is scarce here, and nowhere occurs in great masses. It has been found
both on exposed and sheltered coasts. I have collected specimens with hormogonia in
development on the coast of Spitzbergen in July.

Geogr. Distrib. Known from the Polar Sea north and north-east of the Atlantic.
Its maximum of frequency is on the coast of Norway. Its most northern point is
Fairhaven on the north-west coast of Spitzbergen, Lat. N. 79" 49"

Localities: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finnmarken at Maasö and Giesver, rather
common and abundant.

The Greenland Sea: rather common, but in small numbers on the west coast of
Spitzbergen.

The Murman Sea: local and scarce on the west coast of Novaya Zemlya and

Waygats.

Calothrix Confervicola AG.
Syst. Alg. p. 70.
Descr. et Fig. Calothrix confervicola Born. et THUR. Not. algol. 1, p. 8 et t. 3..
Syn. Calothrix confervicola GoBrt, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer. p. 58.

Habitat. Found attached to Phlceospora tortilis.
Locality: The White Sea: Solowetzki Isles (Cfr. GoBi, 1. c.)

Fam. OSCILLARIACEZAE (AG.) NORDST.
Pl. Scand. p. 53. Osecillatorinee AG. Syst. Alg.: p. XXIV; lim. mut.

Gen. Lyngbya (ÅAG.) THUR.
Nostoch. p. 4; AG. Syst. Alg. p. XXV; char, emend.

Lyngbya Semiplena (HaArv.) nob.
Descr. et Fig. OCalothrix semiplena Harv. Phyc. Brit. t. 309. Ofr. Symploca Harveyi THuR. Nostoch. p. 8.

Habitat. Found growing on wood-work within the litoral zone in a sheltered
locality, in small numbers.
Locality: The Norwegian Polar Sea: Finmarken at Talvik, local, scarce.

Gen. Osgcillaria (Bosc.) THUR.
Nostoch. p. 4 et 7; Bosc. sec. THUR. 1. c.

Oscillaria Subsalsa ÅG.

nn

Osecillatoria subsalsa AG. Syst. Alg. p. 66.
Descr. Oscillaria subsalsa Körz. Spec. Alg. p. 246.
Fiq. » » Hu labsSBhyck at ARR AS

324 KJELLMAN, THE ALGAE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Habitat. According to a label, it grows »in fossis submariris».
Locality: Bafjin Bay: Tessarmiut on the west coast of Greenland according to
specimens in: the herbarium of the Copenhagen Museum.

Gen. Spirulina TURP.
Sec. THUR. Nostoch. p. 7.

Spirulina Tenuissima Körz.
Phyc. gener. p. 183.

Descr. Spirulina tenuissima FARL. New. Engl. Alg. p. 31.
Fig. » » HaARV. Phyc. Britta OH:

Habitat. "The specimens that I have had the opportunity to examine, have grown
in company with the preceding alga in cavities with brackish water among mouldering
alge.

Locality: Bafin Bay: Tessarmiut on the west coast of Greenland, according to

specimens taken by Wormskiold.

Uncertain Species.
Halosaccion dumontioides DicKktiE, Alg. Cumberl. p. 239.
Ceramium tenuissimum J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr. p. 11.
Ectocarpus Durkeei (?) DicKiE. Alg. Sutherl. I, p. 142.
Cladophora Inglefieldii » » » 1, p. 143.
Conferva 2erea » » » 2:pr DR:
Gleocapsa spec. CIENK. Bericht. p. 22,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. 325

AGARDH, C. ÅA.
»
»
Di

AGARDH, J. G.

AHLNER, K.

ARESCHOUGH, J. EB.

List of Literature.

Dispositio Algarum Suecixe. Lunde 1810—12, — (AG. Disp. Alg.)

Synopsis Algarum Scandinavia. Lunda 1817. — (AG. Syn. Alg.)

Systema Algarum. Lunda 1824. — (AG. Syst. Alg.)

Species Algarum. Gryphiswaldiaxe 1821—1828. — (AG. Spec. Alg.)

Novitize Flora Suecie ex Algarum familia. Lunde 1836. — (J. G. AG. Nov.)

In historiam Algarum symbole. — Linnea von Schlechtendal. Vol. 15. Halle 1841. —
(J. G. AG. Symb.)

Alg&e maris Mediterranei et Adriatici. Parisius 1842. — (J. G. AG. Alg. Med.)

In systemata Algarum hodierna adversaria. Lunde 1844. — (J. G. AG. Advers.)

Nya alger från Mexico. Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1847.
Stockholm 1848. — (J. G. AG. Alg. Liebm.)

Species, genera et ordines Algarum. Lunde 1848—1863. — (J. G. AG. Spec. Alg.)

1

3.
Om Spetsbergens Alger. Akademiskt program. Lund 1862. -— (J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg.

Progr.)
De Laminarieis symbolas offert. — Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. Tome 4. Lund 1867. -—
(J. G. AG. Lam.)

Bidrag till kännedomen af Spetsbergens Alger. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar. Band 7, N:o 8. Stockholm 1868. — (J. G. Ac. Spetsb. Alg. Bidr.)
Bidrag till kännedomen af Spetsbergens Alger. Tillägg till föregående afbandling. — Anf.

st. — (J. G. AG. Spetsb. Alg. Till.)
Alge Spetsbergenses. — (J. G. AG. Enum.)
Alger insamlade på Grönland 1870 af dr Sv. Berggren och P. Öberg, bestämda af prof.
J. G. AGARDH. — Redogörelse för en expedition till Grönland år 1870 af A. E. Norden-

skiöld in Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1870. Stockholm
1871. — (J. G. AG. Grönl. Alg.)

Bidrag till kännedomen af Grönlands Laminarieer och Fucaceer. — Kongl. Svenska Ve-
tenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 10. N:o 8. Stockholm 1872. — (J. G. AG,
Grönl. Lam. och Fuc.)

Eplcrisis systematis Floridearum. Lipsiae 1876. — (J. G. AG. Epicr.)

Till Algernes Systematik. Nya bidrag. — Lunds Universitets Årsskrift. Tome 17. Lund
1880—1881. — (J. G. AG. Alg. Syst. 2.)

Bidrag till kännedomen om de Svenska formerna af Algslägtet Enteromorpha. Akademisk
afhandling. Stockholm 1877. — (Ahln. Enterom.)

Alge Scandinavice exsiccate. FPFasc. 1—3. Gotoburgi 1840—1841. (ArzscH. Alg. Scand.
exsicc. ser. 1.)

Algarum (Phycearum) minus rite cognitarum pugillus secundus. — Linnea von Schlech-
tendal. Tome 17. Halle 1843. — (ARrescu. Pugill.)

326 KJELLMAN, THE ALGA OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

ArEscHouG, J. E. Phycearum, que in maribus Scandinavie crescunt, enumeratio. — Nova Acta regize Socie-
tatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Vol. 13 & 14. Upsalie 1847, 1850. — (AREsCH. Phyc.
Scand.)

» Alge Scandinavica exsiccate. Ser. nova. Fasc. 1—9. Upsalie 1861—1879. — (ARESCH.
Alg. Scand. exsice.)

» Observationes Phycologicaee 1—3. — Acta regite Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3,
Vol. 6, 9, 10. Upsalia 1866, 1874, 1875. — (ÅREscH. Obs. Phyc.)

» Slägtena Fucus (L.) DEcCAISNE et THURET och Pycnophycus Körz, jemte tillhörande arter. —
Botaniska notiser 1868. — (AREScH. Fuc. et Pycnoph.)

» Om de skandinaviska Algformer, som äro närmast beslägtade med Dictyosiphon foenicula-
ceus eller kunna med denna lattast förblandas. — Botaniska Notiser 1873. — (ÅRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1873.)

» De Alsis nonnullis maris Baltici et Bahusiensis. — Botaniska Notiser 1876. — (ÄRESCH.
Bot. Not. 1876 )

ÅSHMEAD, 5. Alge. — Enumeration of Arctic Plants collected by dr J. J. Hayes in his exploration of
Smith's Sound between parallels 78th and 82d during the months of July, August and
beginning of September 1861. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelpbia 1863. Philadelphia 1864. — (AsuHmM. Alg. Hayes.)

BERGGREN, S. Musci et Hepatice Spetsbergenses. — Kongl, Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar.
Band 13, N:o 7. Stockholm 1875. (BERGGREN, Musci Spetsb.)

BERTHOLD, G. Die Bangiaceen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. — Fauna
und Flora des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte herausgeben
von der zoologischen Station zu Neapel. Leipzig 1882. — (BErRTH. Bangiaceen.)

Bornet, Ep. et THURET, G. Notes Algologiques. Fasc. 1, 2. Paris 1876, 1880. — (Born. et THUuR. Not.

algol.)
» » Btudes Phycologiques. Paris 1878. — (Born. et THur. Etud. Phycol.)

BORY DE SAINT VINCENT. Dictionnaire classique d'Histoire naturelle. Paris 1822—1831. — (Borr, Dict. Class.)

BRAUN, AL. Algarum unicellularium genera nova et minus cognita. Lipsie 1855. — (AL. BRAUN.
Alg. unic.)

Brown, RK. Catalogue of Plants found in Spitsbergen.
History and description of the Nothern Whale-Fishery by W. Scoresby. Appendix 5.
Vol. 1. Edinburgh 1820. — (RB. Br. in Scoresby, Account.)

An Account of the arctic Regions with a

BÖRGEN, UC. Aräometer-Beobachtungen. -— Die Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in den Jahbren 1569 und
1870 unter Fihrung des Kapitain Karl Koldeway. Herausgegeben von dem Verein fär
die Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt in Bremen. Band 2. Leipzig 1874. — (BöÖRGEN Zweite
d... Polarf.)

CHAUVIN. J. et RoBERGE, M. Algues de la Normandie. Caen 1826—1831. — (CHauV. Alg. Norm.)

CIENKOWSKY, LL. Bericht ber die Excursion zum Weissen Meer 1880. Russian text. — (CIENK. Bericht.)

Contributions to our knowledge of the Meteorology of the arctic regions. Published by the Authority of the

meteorological council. Part II. London 1880. — (Contrib. Arct. Meteor.)

CooLer, W. D. Physical Geography. London 1876. — (Cool. Phyc. Geogr.)

CounN, F. Beiträge zur Biologie der Pflanzen. — Band. 1, Del. 2. Breslau 1872. — (Conn, Biol.
Pflanz.)

CROALL, Å. Marine Alge. — The Florula Discoana. Contributions to the Phyto-Geography of Green-
land within the parallels of 68” and 70” North Latitud by R. BRown. — Transactions
of the Botanical Society. Vol. 9. Edinburgh 1868. — (CrRoaLrL, FI. Disc.)

CROUAN P.L.etH.M. Algues marines du Finisteére classées. Brest 1852. — (CkoUuAN, Alg. Finist.)

» » Florule du Finisteére. Paris 1867. — (CROUAN, Flor.)
» » Observations sur le genre Peyssonelia. — Annales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3, Tome

2. Paris 1844. — (CROUAN, Ann. d. Sc.)

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. SIA

DECAISNE, J. Essai sur une classification des Algues et des Polypiers caiciferes de Lamouroux. — An-
nales des Sciences naturelles. Ser. 2. Tome 17. Paris 1842. — (Dcesnr. Class.)
» Plantes de Y'Arabie heureuse receuillies par P. BE. Borta. Paris 1841. — (DosnE Pl. Arab.)
2 et THURET, G. Recherches sur les anthéridies et les spores de quelques Fucus. — Annales des
Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3, Tome 3. Paris 1845. — (DCesNe et THurR. Rech. Ene.)

DE CANDOLLE, Å. P: et DE LAMARK, J. B. Flore Francaise. Ed. 3. Tome 2. Paris 1815. — (DC. Fl. Fr.)
DE La PyrarE, M. Quelques observations sur les productions de Yile de Terre Neuve et sur quelques Algues

de la cöte de France, appartenant au genre Laminaire. — Annales des Sciences Natu-
relles Ser. 1, Tome 4. Paris 1824. — (DE 1ta PyL. Prod. Terre neuve.)

» Flore de Yile de Terre neuve et des iles S:t Pierre et Niclon. Paris 1829. (DE ta PyL.
Fl. Terre neuve.)

DICKIE, G. Notes on the Alg&e. — Journal of a Voyage in Baffin's Bay and Barrow Straits in the
Years 1850—1851, by P. OC. Sutherland. Vol. 2. London 1852 — (DIcKIE, Alg. Su-
ther)

» Notes on Flowering plants and Alge&e collected during the Voyage of the »Isabel». — A

Summer Search for Sir John Franklin with a Peep into the Polar Basin by Inglefeld.
London 1853. — (DicKIE, Alg. Sutherl. 2.)

» Alge. — An Account of the Plants collected by dr Walker in Greenland and arctic Ame-
rica during the Expedition of Sir Francis M'Clintock in the Yacht »Fox». — Journal of
the Proceedings of the Linnean Society. Botany. Vol. 5. London 1861. — (DICKIE,
Alg. Walker.)

» Notes on a Collection of Alg:e procured in Cumberland Sound by Mr James Taylor and
Remarks on arctic species in general. — The Journal of the Linnean Society. Botany.
Vol. 9... London 1867. — (Diccete, Alg. Cumberl.)

» On the Alg&e found during the arctic Expedition (under the command of Nares). From
The Journal of the Linnean Society. Botany. Vol. 17. — (DicKiE, Alg. Nares.)
DILLWYN, L. W. —- British Conferv&. London 1809. —
DuntEr, N. och NORDENSKIÖLD, ÅA. E. Anteckningar till Spetsbergens Geografi. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-
Akademiens Handlingar. Band 6, N:o 5. Stockholm 1865. — (DUNErR, NORDENSKIÖLD,
Spetsb. Geogr.)
PATTON, ÅA. E. A List of Plants collected in Spitzbergen in the Summer of 1873 with their localities. —

The Journal of Botany british and foreign. New Series. Vol. 5. London 1876. —
(Eaton, List.)

ENGLER, Å. Versuch einer Entwicklungsgeschichte der Pflanzenwelt insbesondere der Florengebiete seit
der Tertiärperiode. Theil 1. Leipzig 1879. — ENGLER, Pflanzenw.)
English Botany. London 1790—1814; Supplement. London 1831. (Engl. Bot.; Engl. Bot. Suppl.)
FaArRLow, W. G. Marine Alge of New-England and adjacent Coast. Washington 1881. — (FarL. New
Engl. Alg.) ;
» ANDERSSON, C. L. and Eaton, D. OC. Alge exsiccate America borealis. Fasc. 3. Bostonice

1878. — (Farl. Eat. et Ands. Alg. Amer.)
Flora Danica. Tome 1—16. Hafnige 1766. — 1877.

Fosuie, M. Om nogle nye arctiske havalger. — From Christiania Videnskabsselskabs Forhandlinger
1881. N:o 14. — (Fosrir, Arct. Havalg.)
» Bidrag til kundskab om de til gruppen Digitatte hörende Laminarier. — From Christiania
Videnskabsselskabs Forhandlinger 1883. N:o 2. — (Fosuir, Digitata-Lam.)
Exi1Es, E. Systema orbis vegetabilis. Lunde 1825. — (Fries Syst. Veg.)
» Corpus Florarum provincialium Suecie. Flora Scanica. Upsalixe 1835. — (FR. Fl. Scan.)
» Summa vegetabilium Scandinavize. Upsalige 1845. — (FR. Sum. Veg.)
Fries, TH. M. Lichenes Spitsbergenses. — Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 7,

N:o 2. Stockholm 1867. — (Tu. Fries, Lich. Spetsb.)

328 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

GMELIN, S. G. Historia Fucorum. Petropoli 1768. — (GmeEL. Hist. Fuc.)

GoBI, CHR. Die Brauntange des Finnischen Meerbusens. — Mémoires de F'Académie impériale des Sci-
ences de St.-Petersbourg. Ser. 7. Tome 21, n:o 9. St.-Pétersbourg 1874. — (Gobi,
Brauntange.)

» Die Algenflora des Weissen Meeres und der demselben zunächstliegenden Theile des nörd-

lichen Eismeeres — Mémoires de P'Académie impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg,
Ser 7. Tome 26, N:o 1. — (GoBi, Algenfl. Weiss. Meer.)

GooDENoUGH, S. and WOooDWARD, T. J. Observations on the British Fuci with particular Descriptions of each
Species. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol. 3. London 1797. — (Goop. et
Woop. Linn. Trans.)

GRAY, J. EB. A natural arrangement of Brittish Plants. London 1821. — (GraY Brit. Pl)

GREVILLE, R. K: — Descriptiones novarum specierum ex algarom ordine. — Nova acta Physico-medica Acade-
mize Cesare Leopoldino-Carolinge nature curiosorum. Tome 14. Pars posterior. Bon-
ne 1829. — (Grev. Act. Leop,)

» Alga Britannice. Edinburgh 1830. — (Grev. Alg. Brit.)
GUNNERUS, J. E. Flora norvegica. Nidrosix 1766—1772. — (GUNN. Fl. Norv.)

» Om nogle norske Planter. — Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs skrifter. Del. 4.
Kjöbenhavn 1768. — (GUNN. Act. Nidros.)

HarverY, W. H. Algologieal illustrations N:o 1. — The Journal of Botany by W. J. Hooker. Vol. 1.
London 1834. — Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot.)

» A Manual of the British Alge. Ed. 1. London 1841; Ed. 2. London 1849. — (Harv.
Man.; Harv. Man. Ed. 2.)

» Alge. — Flora of Western Eskimaux-Land. The Botany of the Voyage of H. M. S. He-
rald by B. Seeman. London 1852—1857. — (Harv. Fl. West-Esk.).

» , Nereis Boreali-Americana. 1—2. — Smithsonian Contributions to knowledge. Vol. 3, 5.
Washington 1852, 1853. -— (Harv. Ner. Am.)

» Charactes of New Alge, chiefly from Japan and adjacent Regions, collected by Charles
Wright in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition under Captain John Rodgers. —
From Proceedings of the American Academy Vol. 4. Oktober 1859. — (Harv. New
ANT)

» Notice of a Collection of Alge made on North-West Coast of North America, chiefly at
Vancouver's Island, by David Lyall. — Journal of the Proceedings of the Linnean So-
ciety. Botany. Vol. 6. London 1862. — (Harv. 'Alg.' Vanc.)

» Phycologia Britannica or a History of British Sea-Weeds. New Edition. London 1871. —
(Harv. Phyc. Brit.)

HavuckKr, T. Die Meeresalgen. —- Dr L. Rabenhorst's Kryptogamen-Flora von Deutschland, Oesterreich
und der Schweiz. Band 2. Leipzig 1883. — (HaucE, Meeresalg.)
HAUGHTON, 5. Geological account of the arctic archipelago, drawn up principally from the specimens col-

lected by Captain F. L. M'Clintock from 1849 to 1859. — The Voyage of the »Fox»
in the Arctic Seas by Captain M'Clintock. Appendix 4. London 1860 — (HaAUGHTON,
Fox-Exped.)

HOHENACKER, R. F. Alg&e marine siccate. Esslingen, Kirchheim 1852—1862. — HoHEnacK. Alg. Mar.)

HILDEBRANDSSON, H. H. Observations météorologiques faites par I'Expédition de la Vega du Cap Nord a Yo-
kohama par le détroit de Behring. — Vega-Expeditionens Vetenskapliga Iakttagelser
bearbetade af deltagare i resan och andra forskare. Band. 1. Stockholm 1882. —
(HILDEBRANDSSON, Obs. Météor.)

HOOKER,I Wh J. The British Flora. Vol. 2. London 1853. (Hook. Brit. F1)
Hupson, G. Flora Anglica. Ed. 2. Londini 1778. (Huds. Fl, Angl.)
JENSEN, J. A. D. = Astronomiske Observationer foretagne i en Del af Holstenborgs og Egedesmindes Distrikter

og Undersögelser over Vandets Saltholdighed. — — Meddelelser om Grönland udgivne

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5. 329

JOHNSTON, G. ÅA.

KiIEPERT, H.
KJELLMAN, F. R.

KLEEN, E.
KOoLDEWEY, K.
KORNERUP, A.

KörzinG, F. T.

af Commissionen for Ledelsen af de geologiske og geographiske Undersögelser i Grön-
land. Hefte 2. Kjöbenhavn 1881. — (JENSEN, Grönl. Meddel.)

History of British Sponges and Lithophytes. Edinburgh 1842. — (JOHNSTON, Brit. Spong.
Lith.)

Uebersichts-Karte der Nordpolar-Länder. Neue berichtige Ausgabe. Berlin 1874.

Bidrag till kännedomen om Skandinaviens Ectocarpeer och Tilopterider. Stockholm 1872. —
(KIELLM. Skand. Ect. och Tilopt.)

Förberedande anmärkningar om algvegetationen i Mosselbay enligt iakttagelser under vinter-
draggningar, anstälda af Svenska polarexpeditionen 1872—1873. — Öfversigt af Kongl.
Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar 1875, N:o 5. Stockholm. (KIJELLM. Vinteralgv.)

Om Spetsbergens marina klorofyllförande Thallophyter 1, 2. Bihang till Kongl. Svenska
Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, Band 3, N:o 7, Band 4, N:o 6. Stockholm 1875,
1877. (KIELLM. Spetsb. Thall.)

Ueber die Algenvegetation des Murmanschen Meeres an der Westkiäste von Nowaja Semlja
und Wajgatsch. — Nova acta regia Societatis scientiarum Upsaliensis. Ser. 3. — Up-
salise 1877. — (KJIJELLM. Algenv. Murm. Meer.)

Redogörelse för Prövens färd från Dicksons hamn till Norge samt för Kariska hafvets växt-
och djurverld. — Redogörelse för en Expedition till mynningen af Jenissej och Sibirien
är 1875 af A. E. Nordenskiöld. — Bibang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens
Handlingar. Band 4, N:o 1, Stockholm 1877. — (KJIELLMAN, Pröven.)

Bidrag. till kännedomen af Kariska hafvets Algvegetation. — Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-
Akademiens Förhandlingar 1877, N:o 2. Stockholm. — (KJELLM. Kariska hafvetsAlgv.)

Bidrag till kännedomen om Islands hafsalgflora. — Botanisk tidskrift. Ser. 3. Band 3.
Köpenhamn 1879. (KIELLM. Isl. Alg.)

Rhodospermeze et Fucoidex. — Enumerantur Plantae Scandinavia. 4. Lund 1880. — (KJELLM.
P1. Scand.)

Om Nordlandens högre Hafsalger. — Öfversigt af Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhand-
lingar 1874, N:o 9. "Stockholm. — (KLEEN, Nordl. Alg.)

Meerestemperaturen und Strömungen; Ebb- und Flutbeobachtungen. — Die Zweite Deutsche
Polarfahrt etc. Cp. Börgen.) — (KOLDEWEY, Zweite deutsche Polarf.)

Notices générales sur la nature du Grönland, — Meddelelser om Grönland etc. (Cp. JEN-
SEN. Hefte 3. Kjöbenhavn 1880 — KoRrnerur, Grönl. Meddel. I.)

Ueber Ceramium AG. LINNEA VON SCHLEBTENDAL. Vol. 5. Halle 1841. — (Körz. Linnzea).

Phycologia generalis. Leipzig 1843. — (Körtz. Phyc. gener.)

Tabula Phycologice 1—19. Nordhausen 1845—1869. — (Körz. Tab. Phyc.)

Diagnosen und Bemerkungen zu neuen oder kritischen Algen. — Botanische Zeitung 1847.

(Körtz. Bot. Zeit. 1847.)
Species Algarum. Lipsix 1849. — (Körz. Spec. Alg.)

LAGERSTEDT, N. G. W. Om algslägtet Prasiola. Försök till en Monographi. Upsala 1869. — (LAGERST.
Monogr.)

LAMARK. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans verteébres. Tome 2. Paris 1816. — (Lam. Hist.
Anim.)

LamMouroux, J. V. F. Essai sur les genres de la famille des Thalassiophytes non articulées. — Annales du
Muséum d' Histoire naturelle. Tome 20. Paris 1813. — (LAMOUR. Ess.)

LEPECHIN, J.

Histoire des Polypiers coralligénes flexibles, vulgairement nommés Zoophytes. Caen 1816.
(LAMOUR. Hist. Polyp.)

Quattuor Fucorum species descripte. — Novi Commentarii Academiz Scientiarum impe-
rialis Petropolitanze. Tome 19. Petropoli 1775. — (LEPEcH. Comment. Petrop.)

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N:o 5. 42

330

LE Jonis, A.

»

LIGHTFOOT, J.

LINDBLOM, ÅA. E.

LInK, H. FE.

LINNÉ, C. VON.

LynGBYE, H. G.
MAGNUs, P.

MARTIN, A. R.
MARTENS, F.

MouNn, H. von.

NARDO.

NORDENSKIÖLD, Å. EB.

»

NORDSTEDT, O.

NYLANDER, W. och SAELAN, TE.

NäGELr, C.

MaArkKHaM, C. R.

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/ÉE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Examen des especes confondues sous le nom de Laminaria digitata auct., suivi de quel-
ques observations sur le genre Laminaria. — Nova acta Academizx Cesare Leopoldino-
Carolinze naturae curiosorum Vol. 26. Vratislavie et Bonne 1856. —
LE JoL. Exam.)

Liste des Algues marines de Cherbourg. Cherbourg 1863. — (Le Jor. Liste Alg. Cherb.)

Flora Scotica. London 1777. — (LiGHTF. Fl. Scot.)

Pars posterior.

Förteckning öfver de på Spetsbergen och Beeren BEiland anmärkta växter. — Botaniska
Notiser 1840. — (LINDBL. Bot. Not.)
Epistola de Algis aquaticis in genera disponendis. — C. G. Nees ab Esenbeck. Horze

phyceze berolinensis. Bonn 1820. — (LINK, Epist.)

Ed. 1, 2. Holmizx 1753, 1763. — (L. Spec. Pl.)

Systema nature. Ed. 10. Holmie 1758 (L. Syst. Nat.); Ed. 12.
(L. Syst. Nat. Ed. 12.)

Ed. 2. Stockholmix 1761. — (L. Fauna Svec.)

Holmiax 1767. — (L. Mant.)

Hafnie 1819. — (LynGB. Hydr. Dan.)

Die Botanischen Ergebnisse der Nordseefahrt von 21. juli bis 9. september 1872. —
Jahresbericht der Kommission zur Untersuchung der deutschen Meere in Kiel, II. Ber-
lin 1874, — (MaGnus, Nordseef.)

On the Threshold of the Unknown Region.

Species Plantarum.
Holmize 1763. —

Fauna Svecica.

Mantissa Plantarum,
Tentamen Hydrophytologix Danice.

Ed. 2. London 1873. — (MARKHAM, Threshold.)

Meteorologiska observationer gjorde på en resa till Spitsbärgen. — Kongl. Svenska Veten-
skaps-Akademiens Handlingar 1758. — (Martin, Met. Observ.)

Journal d'un Voyage au Spitsbergen et au Groenlandt. — Recueil de Voyages au Nord.
Tome 2. Amsterdam 1715. — (MARTENS, Voyage Spitsb.)

Die Temperatur Verhältnisse im Meere zwischen Norwegen, Schottland, Island und Spitsber-
gen. — Petermann's Mittheilungen iber wichtige neue Erforschungen auf dem Gesammt-

gebiete der Geographie. Band. 22. Gotha 1876. — (MounnN, Temp. Verhältn.)

MONTAGNE, J. F. C. Sixieme centurie de plantes cellulaires mnouvelles, tant indigeénes qu'exotiques. — Annales

de Sciences naturelles. Ser. 3. Tom. 11. Paris 1849. — (Mont. Ann. d. Sc. 9.)
Sylloge generum specierumque cryptogamarum quas in variis operibus descriptas iconibus-
que illustratas nunc ad diagnosim reductas multasque novas interjectas ordine systema-
Parisiis 1856. — (Mont. Syll.)
De novo genere Algarum cui nomen est Hildbrandtia protypus. — Isis von Oken. Leipzig
1843. — (NaARrDo, Isis.)
Redogörelse för den Svenska Polarexpeditionen år 1872—1873, — Bihang till Kongl.
Band 2, N:o 18. Stockholm 1875. —

tico disposuit.

Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar,
(NORDENSKJÖLD, Spetsb.-Exp.)
Karta öfver Prövens färd till Jenisej och åter 1875.

Redogörelse för en expedition till mynningen af Jenissej och Sibirien år 1875. — Bihang
till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar. Band 4, N:o 1. Stockholm
1877. — (NORDENSKIÖLD, Pröven.)

Rapporter skrifna under loppet af Vegas expedition till D:r Oscar Dickson. — Vega-expe-
ditionens Vetenskapliga Iakttagelser etc. Band. 1. — (NORDENSKIÖLD, Vega-exp.)

Om möjligheten att idka sjöfart i det BSibiriska TIshafvet. — 1 c — (NORDENSKIÖLD,
Vega-exp.)
Nostocacex. — Enumerantur Plante Scandinavie 4 Lund 1880. — (Norpst. Pl. Scand.)

Helsingfors 1859. — NyL. et Ser. Herb. Fenn.)

Die neuern Algensysteme und Versuch zur Begriändung eines eigenen Systems der Algen
und Florideen. Neuenburg 1847. — (NäG. Algensyst.)

Gattungen einzelliger Algen. Zirich 1849. — (NäG. Gatt. einz. Alg.)

Herbarium Musei Fennici.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 331

NäGELI, C. Morphologie und Systematik der Ceramiaceen. Sitzungsberichte königl. bayer. Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Miänchen 1861. Band 2. Minchen 1861. — (NäG. Ceram.)

PALLAS, Ps. S. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reichs. 3. S:t Petersburg 1776. —
(PALL. Sib. Reise.)

Parry, W. EB. Zweite Reise zur Entdeckung einer nordwestlichen Durchfahrt aus dem atlantischen in das
stillen Meer. Hamburg 1822. — (PaArrY, Zweite Reise.)

PHILIPPI. Beweis dass die Nulliporen Pflanzen sind. — Archiv fir Naturgeschichte von A. F. A.

: Wiegman. Jahrg. 3. Band 1. Berlin 1837. — (PHin. Wiegm. Arch.)
PosrteELs, A. et RuPrecHr, F. Illustrationes Algarum Oceani Pacifici imprimis septemtrionalis. Petropoli 1840. —
Post. et Rurr. Il. /Alg.)

PRINGSHEIM, N. Beiträge zur Morphologie der Meeres-Algen. From Abhandlungen der königl. Akademie
der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1861. Berlin 1862, — (PrincsH. Morph. Meeresalg.)
RABENHORST, L. Flora Europaea Algarum aquee dulcis et submarine. Sectio 3. Lipsixe 1868. — (RABENH,.
Fl. Eur. Alg.)
» Die Algen Sachsens respective Mittel-Europas. — (RABENH. Alg. Eur.).
Ring. H. Grönland geographisk og statistisk beskrevet. Kjöbenhavn 1857. — (RInK, Grönland.)
ROSANOFF, 5. Recherches anatomiques sur les Mélobésiées. — Mémoires de la société impériale des Sci-
ences naturelles de Cherbourg. Tome 12. Cherbourg 1866. — (Rosan. Melob.)
Rorn, AA. W. Tentamen Flore germanice. Lipsie 1788—1800. — (RorH, Fl, Germ.)
» Catalecta Botanica 1—3. Lipsie 1797—1806. — (RortH, Cat. Bot.)
RUPRECHT, F. Tange des Ochotischen Meeres. — Reise in den äussersten Norden und Osten Sibiriens
von A. Th. v. Middendorff. Band 1, Theil 2. S:t Petersburg 1848. — (Rurr. Alg. Och.)
SCHUBELER. Algze (of Novaya-Zemlya.) — Reisen nach dem Nordpolarmeer in den Jahren 1870 und
1871 von M. Th. von Heuglin. Theil 3. Braunschweig 1874. — (SCcHUBELER in Heugl.
Reise.)

SCHRENK, ÅA. G. Reise durch die Tundren der Samojeden. Theil 2. Dorpat 1854. — (ScHRENK, Ural Reise.)

SCORESBY, W. An Account etc. (Cp. BROWN.)

SOLIER, ÅA. J. J. Mémoire sur deux Algues zoosporées devant former un genre distinct, le genre Derbesia. —
Extrait des Annales des Sciences naturelles. Tome 7. 1847. — (SoLIER, Ann. d. Sc.)

SoLMs-LAUBACH, GRAF ZzU. Die Corallinenalgen des Golfes von Neapel und der angrenzenden Meeres-Abschnitte. —
Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel ete. (Cp. BertHorv — Leipzig 1881.)

SOMMERFELT, CHE. Supplementum Flora lapponice quam edidit D:r G. Wahlenberg. Christianie 1826. —
(SOMMERF. Suppl.)

» Bidrag till Spitsbergens og Beeren-Eilands Flora efter Herbarier, medbragte af M. Keilhau. —
Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne. 2 Rekkes 1 Bind. Christiania 1832. — (SoOMMERF.

Spitsb. F1)
SPORER J. Novaja Semlä in geographischer, naturhistorischer und Volkwirthschaftlicher Beziehung,

Ergänzungsheft N:o 21 zu Petermann's Geographische Mittheilungen. Gotha 1867. —
(SPÖRER, Nov. Semlä.)

STACKHOUSE, J. Description of Ulva punctata. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol. 3. London

1797. — (STtaAcKH. Linn. Trans.)
» Nereis Britannica. Ed. 2. Oxonii 1816. — (StAcKH. Ner. Brit.)

STUXBERG, ÅA. Evertebratfaunan i Sibiriens Ishaf. Förelöpande Meddelande. — Vega-expeditionens veten-
skapliga iakttagelser etc. Cp. HILDEBRANDSSON. — (STUXBERG, Vega-exp.)

SvHrR, J. N. von. Beiträge zur Algenkunde. — Flora. Jahrg. 23. Band 1, N:o 19. — (Svur, Flora 1840.)

THURET, G. Essai de Classification des Nostochinées. — Extrait des Annales des Sciences naturelles.
Ser. 5, Tome 1. — (THUR. Nostoch.)

TOURNEFORT, J. P. Institutiones rei Herbarie. Tome 3. Paris 1719. — Touzrn. Inst. Herb.)

TURNER, D. Description of four new Species of Fucus. — Transactions of the Linnean Society. Vol,

6. London 1802. — (Turn. Linn. Trans.)

332 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

TURNER, D. Fuci, sive plantarum Fucorum generis a botanicis ascriptarum icones, descriptiones et hi-
storia. Vol. 1—4. Londini 1808—1819. —- (Turn. Hist. Fuc.)

UNGER, F. Beiträge zur näheren Kenntniss des Leithakalkes namentlich der vegetabilischen Einschlisse
und der Bildungsgeschichte desselben. — Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der

Wissenschaften. Band. 14. Wien 1858. — (UnGEr, Leitha-Kalk.)

WAHLENBERG, G. = Flora lapponica. Berolini 1812. — (WG. Fl. Lapp.)

WeEBER F. und Monr, D. M. H. Naturhistorische Reise durch einen Theil Schwedens. Göttingen 1804. —
(WEB. et MonRr, Reise.)

WIJKANDER, ÅA. Observations météorologiques de V'Expédition arctique Suédoise 1872—1873. — Kongl.
Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar Band 12, N:o 7. Stockholm 1875. — (Wi1J-
KANDER. Obs. Météor.)

WirtTtROCK, V. B. — Försök till en Monographi öfver Algslägtet Monostroma. Stockholm 1866. — (WITTR.

Monostr.)

» Om Gotlands och Ölands sötvattensalger. — Bikang till Kongl. Svenska Vetenskaps-Aka-
demiens Handlingar. Band 1, N:o 1. Stockholm 1872. — (Wirrr. Gotl. och Öl. Alg.)

» Alg&e (of Spitzbergen.) — Reisen etc. von Heuglin. (Cp. ScHUBELER.) — WirtTtRrR. in Heupzl.
Reise.)

» On the development and systematic arrangement of the Pithophoracex, a new order of
Alga. — Nova acta regix Societatis scientarium Upsaliensis. Ser. 3. Upsalixe 1877. —
(WitrrR. Pithoph.)

» Chlorophyllophycex. — Enumerantur Plantae Scandinavie 4. Lund 1880. — (Wirrtr. Pl.
Scand.)

» et NokpstEDT, O. Alge aque dulcis exsiccate precipue Scandinavice, quas adjectis algis ma-
rinis chlorophyllaceis et phycochromaceis distribuerunt. 1—10. Upsalie et Holmizx

1377—1880.

ZANARDINI, G. Saggio di classificazione naturale della Ficee, aggiunti nuovi studii sopra I'Androsace degli
antichi con tavola miniata ed enumerazione di tutte le specie scoperte e raccolte dall
autore in Dalmazia. Venezia 1843. — (ZANARD. Sagg.)

ZELLER, G. Algen. — Die Zweite Deutsche Polarfahrt etc. (Cp. BöÖRGEN.) — (ZELLER, Zweite d.

Polarf.)

Fig.

Pig.

ig. I.

2.
3.
4.
d.

(=S

11.
I
13.
14.
15.
16.
18.
19.

lö
2

Ja
20

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND 20. N:O 5,

Explanation of the figures.

PLATE 1.

Lithothamnion soriferum.

1/
/1
1/

Somewhat older specimen, seen from above. Y.

Young specimen.

The same specimen, seen from below. 2.

Full-grown specimen. Y,.

Half of a younger specimen, seen from the cleaving-surface. 1/,.
10. Branch-systems of different development. Y/,.

Branch with conceptacles of sporangia. ?/,.

Part of transversal thin section!) of a branch. 20/,.

Part of median thin section of a branch. 29/,.

Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a transversal thin section. 209/,.

Part of the central layer of a transversal thin section. 2090/,.

Part of a superficial tangential thin section. 200/,.

Part of the roof of a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 200/,.
Sporangium. 300/,.

PLATE 2.

Lithothamnion glaciale.

Older, full-grown specimen, seen from above. Y,.

The same, seen from below. /,.

PLATE 3.

Lithothamnion glaciale.

Young specimen, surrounding part of a stone. !/,.
Somewhat older specimen, completely incelosing a stone. Y/,.

!') Thin section = slice made thin by grinding.

333

334 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.
Fig. 3. Part of an older specimen in transverse section. /,.
» 4. Branch with conceptacles of sporangia, seen from above. /,.

3. Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 29/,.

» 6. Part of median thin section of a branch. 29/,.

» 7. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section. 200/,.
» S. Part of the central layer in a thin transverse section. 200/,.

» I. Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 299/,.
» 10. Part of superficial, tangential thin section. 200/,.

» 11. Part of the roof a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 200/,.
» 12—14. Sporangia. 200/,.
PIRATER
Lithothamnion intermedium.
Fig. 1. Full-grown specimen. Y/.
» 2. Half of an older specimen, seen from the cleaving-surface. Y/.
» 3. Branch with conceptacles of sporangia. ?/,.
» 4. Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 2?29/,.
» 9. Part of thin median section of a branch. 29/,.
» 6. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section. 209/,.
» 7. Part of the central layer of arthin,transverseiisection. "9/7:
» 8 Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 299/,.

» I. Part of superficial, tangential thin section. 200/,.

» 20. Sporangium. > "00/4

PLATE 5.

Lithothamnion alcicorne. Fig. 1—58.

Fig. 1. Older, fully developed specimen. !/,.

» 2. Branch with conceptacles of sporocarps and of sporangia. ?/,.

» 3. Part of thin median section of a branch: 20/;.

» 4, Part of thin transverse section of a branch. 9/,.

» 3. Part of one of the outer concentric layers of a thin transverse section. 2007.

» 6. Part of central layer of thin transverse section. 200/,.

» Z. Part of layer of tissue in a thin median section. 209/,.

» 8 Sporangium. 200/,.

Lithothamnion norvegicum. Fig. 9—10.

Fig. I. Specimen from the north-west coast of Norway. Yi.

» 10. Specimen from the south-west coast of Norway. 1.

Lithothamnion foecundum. Fig. 11—19.

Fig. 11. Part of specimen incrusting a stone. /,.
» 12. Part of the crustaceous frond bearing conceptacles of sporangia, seen from above.

2 /
1:

0 NO I OR to NN

LH
14.
15.
16.

ilifa
18.

19.

NR

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5.

Vertical, tangential thin section. 19/,.

Part of the basal system of the frond in thin radial section. 200/,.
Part of the thickening system of the frond. 200/,.

Part of horizontal, tangential, superficial thin section. 290/,.

Section of a part of the frond provided with a conceptacle of sporangia. 100/.

Part of the roof of a conceptacle of sporangia, delivered from lime. 2001.
Ad 400
Sporangium. ar

PLATE 6.

Lithothamnion flavescens. Fig. 1—7.

Part of frond covering Lithothamion compactum. 2.
Conceptacle of sporangia, seen from above. 20/.

Thin radial section with a grown-in conceptacle of sporangia. Of the sporangia only the gelinated

i edin. 407
tips remain. rr

Thin radical section of the lower part of the frond. 200/..

Part of horizontal, tangentical, superficial thin section. 200/,.

Part of the roof of a conceptaele of sporangia, delivered from lime. 2007.

Lithothamnion compactum. Fig. S—12.

Part of a crust-complex with a young crust on its surface. 1.

40 /
URI

Part of the basal system of the frond in thin radial section. 200/.

Thin vertical section of an older crust-complex.

Part of the thickening system of the frond. 200/,.
Part of superficial, horizontal, tangential thin section. 200/.

PLATE 7.

Rhodomela virgata.

First year's plant in summer habit. Y/,.
First year's plant in autumnal habit. Y/,.

Part of a branch with stands of sporocarps developed during the winter. Y/,.
Stand of sporocarps. 20/,.

Stand of antheridia. 29/,.

Stand of tetrasporangia. 40/1,

Part of cross section of the main axis of an older plant near the base. $9/,.

Part of median longitudinal section of the main axis of an older plant near the

PLATE 8.

Rhodomela subfusca.

First year's plant in summer- and autumn-habit. 1/,.
First year's plant in winter habit. 1/,.

330

Fig. 3. Part of plant, bearing sporocarps. 2.
» 4, Part of cross section of the main axis of an older plant near the base. 39/,.
» 9. Part of median longitudinal section of the main axis of an oder plant near the base.
PLATE 9.
Fig. 1. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica. 8. laxa. Y/,.
» 2. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. typica. y. tenera. !/,.
» 3. Rhodomela lycopodioides f. setacea. !/,.
PLATE 10.
Rhodomela lycopodioides f. flagellaris. Fig. 1—2.
Fig. 1. Habit-figure. !/1.
» 2. Part of a transverse section of the main axis of the frond near the hase. $9/,.
Delesseria Corymbosa. Fig. 3.
Fig. 3. MHabit-figure. !/,.
PLATE 11.
Heemescharia polygyna.
Pig, I. Vertical section of a vegetative part of the frond. 59/,
» 2. Vertical section of a part of the frond, bearing cystidia. $9/,.
» 0. | Part of the vegetatwe system. OD
» 4—6. Parts of the frond, bearing cystidia. 200/,.
» 7. Branch-system, one axis of which ends in a trichogyn (2). 200
« 8. Branches with numerous lateral trichogyns (2). 3004.
« 9. Branch-system with undeveloped tetrasporangia (?). 200/,.
PLATE 12.
Chantransia efflorescens f. tenuis. Fig. 1—2.
Fig. 1. Part of sporiferous specimen. 2/.
» 2. Sporiferous branch. 200/..
Rhodophyllis dichotoma. Fig. 35.
Fig. 3. Form occurring in the interior of deep bays. XY.
Halosaccion ramentaceum !. robusta. Fig. 4.
Fig. 4. Specimen bearing tetrasporangia. MY.

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/Z OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

80 /

/1:

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 5. JO

PLATE 13.

Halosaccion ramentaceum !. robusta. Fig. 1—2.

lig. 1. Specimen, the »ramenta» of which have been dissolved for the greatest part after the tetrasporangia

have ripened. 1/,.
1/

» 2. Part of specimen with new ramenta shooting forth from the remains of the formerly dissolved ones. !/,.

Halosaccion ramentaceum f. subsimplex. Fig. 3.

Fig. 3. Habit-figure. !/,.

Halosaccion ramentaceum f. ramosa. Fig. 4.

Pig. 4. Habit-figure. !/,.

PLATE 14.

Sarcophyllis arctica. Fig. 1—5.

Fig. 1. Older, full-grown specimen. Y,.

» 2. Transverse section of part of the frond, bearing procarps. 2?00/.
a 5 1

» 3. Transverse section of part of the frond, bearing sporocarps. 29/,.

Kallymenia septemtrionalis. Fig. 4—06.

Pig. 4. Young specimen. /,.

I

Older, probably full-grown specimen. /,.
» 6. Transverse section of the frond in an older specimen. ?00/.

PLATE 15.

Ptilota pectinata f. integerrima. Fig. 1.

Fig. 1. Part of older, full-grown specimen. .

Ptilota pectinata f. litoralis. Fig. 2—5.

Pig. 2. Habit-figure. !/,.

» 3. Part of branch-system of the last order. ?9/,.

» 4, Transverse section of a full-grown branch of the last order but one. ?55/,.

» 9. Transverse section of one of the oldest and most robust axes of the frond. 225/,-

Ptilota pectinata f. typica. Fig. 6.

Pig. 6. Transverse section of a full-grown branch of the last order but one. !25/,.

43
K. Vet. Akad. Handl, Bd. 20. N:o 5. &

338

Fig.

ig. 8.

Pig.

Fig.

fö

2

NA

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Ceramium rubrum f. squarrosa. Fig. 7.

Part of specimen bearing tetrasporangia. !/,.

Rhodochorton intermedium. Fig. S.

Part of full-grown specimen. !/,.

Rhodochorton Rotbhii f. globosa. Fig. 9—13.

Specimen, seen from the surface. >/,.
Part of the basal layer of the frond. 399/,.

Branch-system issuing from the basal layer. 29/,.
Lower part of the main axis of such a branch-system. 3007.

Upper part of a branch of the last order but one. 004.

PLATE 16.

Antithamnion Pylaisei f. norvegica. Fig. 1.

Upper part of a full-grown specimen. 50/,.

Antithamnion boreale f. typica. Fig. 2—5.

Lower part of a branch-system of the first order. 50
Top of another. 50/

1:
1'

Antithamnion boreale f. corallina. Fig. 4—5.

Lower part of a branch-system of the first order. 59/,.
Top of a feeble branch-system of the first order. 59/,.

Rhodochorton mesocarpum f. penicilliformis. Fig.

Part of specimen bearing tetrasporangia. 50/,.
Part of branch with tetrasporangia. 5001.

PLATE 17.

Diploderma amplissimum. Fig. 1—5.

1—3. The plant at different ages. !/,.

ig. 4.

Porphyra abyssicola. Fig. 4.

Full-grown specimen. !/.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 5.

PLATE 18.

Diploderma amplissimum. Fig.1—8.

Fig. 1. Part of the base of the frond, seen from the surface. 300/,.
2. Transverse section of the same part. 300/,.
The sterile part of the frond, seen from the surface. 300/,.

Transverse section at the middle of the specimen delineated pl. 17 fig. 3.
Part of the plant, bearing sporocorps, seen from the surface. 300/,.

SISISI SIF FINS

Transverse section of the same. 300/,.

Diploderma miniatum. Fig. 9.

Pig. I. Transverse section of the sterile part of the frond. 390/,.

Porphyra abyssicola. Fig. 10—11.

Fig. 10. Part of the frond with sporocarps in development. 390/,.
» II. Transverse section of the same. 2309/,.

PLATE 19.

Fucus miclonensis. Fig. 1—2.

Fig. 1. Specimen from Nordlanden. Y,.
» 2. Specimen from Finmarken. Y,.

Fucus filiformis f. Gmelini. Fig. 3.

Fig. 3. Specimen bearing receptacles, from Finmarken. Y,.

PLATE 20.
Alaria dolichorhachis.
Young specimen of the plant in natural size.
PLATE 21.

Alaria dolichorhachis.

Higs dl. "Older specimen, ”"/,.
» 2. Sporophyll. !/,.

Transverse section of specimen 90 cm. long, at the middle of the frond. 399/,.

Part of the frond bearing sporocarps and antheridia, seen from the surface. 309/,.

d

340 KJELLMAN, THE ALGZE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

PLATE 22.

Alaria oblonga.

Fig. 1. Very young specimen. W/.

» 2. Older specimen, not yet bearing sporophyll. Y/,.

» J. Old specimen with sporophylls bearing zoosporangia. Y/,.
» 4. Sporophyll with sorus developed. 2/1.

PLATE 23.

Alaria elliptica.

Fig. 1—2. Specimens-at different ages.

PLATE 24.

Phyllaria lorea.

1. Young specimen. Y,.
» 2. Somewhat older specimen. !/,.
3.

Full-grown specimen with sorus in development. 1/3.

PLATE 25.

Phyllaria dermatodea. Fig. 1-—4.

Fig. 1. Transverse section of the stipe of a young specimen with a ring of thick-walled, tubular cells on the
limit between the middle and intermediate layers. ”/.
» 2. Part of the same transverse section: im the thick-walled, tubular cells. 200/,.

« 3,4. Parts of two such cells. 59/,.

Phyllaria lorea. Fig. 5—6.

Fig. 3. Inner part of a transverse section of the stipe of an older specimen, with long, tubular, but thin-
walled cells (m). 200/,.

» 6. Transverse section of the lamina with a cryptostoma. 100/,.

a

Laminaria saccharina f. grandifolia. IFig. 7.

Fig. 7. Part of a transverse section of the lamina with lacuna mucifera (1) 109/,.

Laminaria nigripes. Fig. S—10.
Fig. 8. Outer part of a transverse section through the stipe with lacuna muciferwe. ?9/,.
The specimen is from Spitzbergen, determined as L. nigripes by J. G. AGARDH.

Fig.

»

Fig.

Pig.

Ove Ro NA

J.
10.

18.

19.

20.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:0 5. 341

Part of the same transverse section with three lacunwe mucifere (1.). 100/,.
Part of a transverse section of the lamina with a lacuna mucifera. 100/,.

Alaria dolichorhachis. Fig. 11—18.

Part of a transverse section of the stipe. 35/,.

Transverse section of the stipe near the base in an older specimen. 1

fy
Transverse section of the older part of the rhachis, not bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. !/,.
Transverse section of the part of the rhachis bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. !/,.

Transverse section of the rhachis where it passes into the costa. !/,.
Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina. 1/

ani 400 /
Zoosporangium. fas

400 /

(fl

1
Paraphysis.

Alaria esculenta f. typica. Fig. 19.

Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina. Specimen from the west coast of

Norway. ?/.

Alaria membranacea. Fig. 20.

Transverse section of the costa at the middle of the lamina, in a specimen from the coast of Nor-

wegian Finmarken. /,.

Alaria oblonga. Fig. 21—24.

Transverse section of the stipe and
Transverse section of the part of the rhachis bearing sporophylls, of the same specimen. 2/.
Transverse section of the costa of a young and

of an older specimen. !/,.

Alaria elliptica. Pig. 25—26.

Transverse section of the costa of a young and

of an older specimen. Y,.

PLATE 26.

Scytosiphon attenuatus. Fig. 1—5.

Several specimens issuing from the same fastening-surface. !/,.
Detached specimen. !/,.
Transverse section of the wall of the frond with gametangia (zoosporangia multilocularia). 200/,.

Longitudinal section of the wall of the frond with gametangia aud so-called paraphyses. 200/,.

Lower part of a hair. 200/.

Lithoderma fatiscens. Fig. 6—7.
Transverse section of a part of the frond bearing zoosporangia. 200/,.

a ametanoja 400)
Stand of gametangia. I

342 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Lithoderma lignicola. Fig. 8—11.

Pig. 8. Piece of wood covered with the plant. !/,.
» 2. Part of the basal layer of the frond.; 2094,
» 10. Radical transverse section of the frond. 209/,.

» 11. Horizontal tangential section of the frond. 200/,.

Dictyosiphon corymbosus f. abbreviata. Fig. 12—15.

Piy. 12. Older specimen bearing zoosporangia. !/,.
» 13. Part of transverse section of the lower part of the main axis of the froud. 209/
» 14. Part of branch, bearing zoosporangia, seen superficially. —100/,.

1:

» 15. Part of transverse section of the same. ?00/,.

Chorda filum: f. crassipes. Fig. 16.

Fig. 16, Full-grown specimen. /,.

Phloeospora pumila. Fig. 17.

Fig. 17. Lower part of the frond with rhizines. 89/,.

PLATE 27.

Pylaiella varia. Fig. 1—12.

Fig. Part of sterile individual. ; 29/4;

Z
» 2. Zoosporangia developed in different manners. ?25/,.

Pylaiella nana. Fig. 13—15.

Fig. 13. WNegetative part of the frond. ?25/,.
» 14. Part of vertical cell-row bearing two gametangia (zoosporangia multilocularia) one, of which is void.

» 15. Parts of vertical cell-rows bearing zoosporangia (?). ?25/,.

PLATE 28.

Monostroma saccodeum. Fig. 1—10.

Fig. 1—2. Young individuals, still cystiform. Y/.

» 3—4, Older, full-grown individuals of somewhat different habit. 1/,.
» 3, Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. ?00/,.
» 6. ”Transverse section of the same part. 200/,.

» 7. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond. 209/,.

» 8 Transverse section of the same. 200/.

» I. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 200/,.
» 10. Transverse section of the same. 200/,.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:0O 5.

Monostroma crispatum. Fig. 11—13.

gsi TT Fabit-figure. ,"/y:

12. Transverse section of the uppermost part of the frond. 200/..
13. Longitudinal section of the lower part of the frond. 2007,.

PLATE 29.

Monostroma angicava.

1. Two specimens issuing from the same fastening surface, one (downwards to the right) young
other full-grown bearing zoospores. I.

2. Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. -0/,.

3. Transverse section of the same. 200/,.

4. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond, seen superficially. 00/,.
3. Transverse section of the same. 200/..

6. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 2090/,.

7. Transverse section of the same. 200/.

PLATE 30.
Monostroma cylindraceum.

. Z. Full-grown specimen bearing zoospores. I.

2. Lowest part of the frond, seen superficially. 200/,.

3. Trausverse section of the same. 200/,.

4. Part of the vegetative portion of the frond, seen superficially. 200/,.
3. Transverse section of the same. 200/,.

6. Part of the zoosporiferous portion of the frond. 200/,.

7. Transverse section of the same. 200/,.

PLATE 31.
Enteromorpha micrococca f. subsalsa. Fig. 1—3.

1. Part of a specimen. 9/,.

2. Part of the wall of the frond, seen superficially. 200/.

3. Transverse section of the same. 2004.

Chetophora pellicula. Fig. 4—7.

. 4, Prostrate branch-system with branches issuing on one side. 2004.
3. Ascending branch-system. 200/,.

6. Tip of branch bearing hairs. 200/,.

7. Part of branch with zoosporangia. 200/,.

3453

Db

the

Fig. 8. Transverse section of Sarcophyllis arctica including Chlorochytrium inelusum.

344 KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Chlorochytrium inclusum. Fig. 8S—17.
50 /
I

I. Specimen in vegetative state, enclosed in frond of S. arctica. ?00/,.
10. Specimeu in the same state taken out of the same plant. ?99/,.
11. Specimens bearing zoospores (gamets?), enclosed in the frond of the same plant; they have almost

penetrated the cortical layer, but not yet opened themselves. ?00/,.

12—15. Specimens bearing zoospores (gamets), that have been taken out. ?00/1,

16. Specimen enelosed in S. arctica, which has penetrated the cortical layer and opened itself in order to
discharge the zoospores (gamets?). 001.

17. Specimen that has lain deeply enuclosed in the frond of S. arctica and probably entered in a state of

rest.

Agarum (Borr) Posr. et RuPr.
Turneri Post. et RUPR. ----
Aglaozonia ZANARD. soon ---
parvula (GREV.) ZANARD.--
Aglaozoniaceae THUR. .........-
INDDIfeltia (CER) Ja G AGT
plicata (Hups.) FR. -oooooo-
SANT ali ar R BjVÅ, ed dd LAR LU
Despreauxii J. G. AG.---o-
dolichorhachis KIJELLM. --..
elliptiea KIBLLMLi LAI
esculenta (L.) GREV. oo...
f. australis KIBULM. -.---

f. musefolia DE LA PyL.
(KIELLM.)
ESGulen tar EL ARN Edo Lä sil ooo
eSCuWlenta, KOLEENI-A 0058 ed
esculen tar aUCt. —-s dill 2 LAR
grandifolia J. G. AG. -....-
membranacea J. G. AG. ---
Mmusefolia KIELIM. 3oilooo8
oblonga KJELLMA ---soisoocnt
Bylanto(DE- DA Pri.) J.

GANAG = bolstss IR LS
TENOR IIS ET Ne EET TE
Antithamnion (NÄG.) THUR.

americanum (HARV.) FARL.
boreale GoBI (KIJELLM.) ---
f. Corallina Rver. (KJELLM.)
f. lapponica RuPrR.(KJELLM.)
corallina KJELLM

Pylaisaei (MONT.) KJELLM. -

f. norvegica KJELLM.-.--
Aphanarthron celadostephus I.
(GORA G SEB sann ot LACILER OIL nd
Ascophyllum nodosum GOBI --
Asperococcus LAMOUR
bullosus LAMOUR. -----.-.o---
echinatus (MERT.) GREV....
RUNTVeR IN DTOKTBILL LA I SIA

Bangia (LYnGB.) Körz
arctica FOSLIE

K. Vet. Akad. Handl. Ba. 20.

Index.

Pag

Bangia fuscopurpurea (DILLW.)
TY NGB IEEE h 0 Sa 192.
Laminarice Post. et RuPr. 271
BLY OPSId GK bHUR A= == 2 So 316.
BrYy.OpsisylAMOUR GA om ITE 316.
plumosa (HUDS;) AG..----i- 316.
Bulbocoleon PRINGSH. .......-- 316.
piliferum PRINGSHI LEN 316.
Calliblepharis ciliata auct. --- 144.
Callithamnion (LYNGB.) THUR. 177.
AMERICAN UM FAUCbA 5 = sed e 184.
arbuscula (DILLW.) LynGB. 178.
GOT. allNA RUPR To oscs od 180.
corymbosum (SM.) LYNGB... 178.
HOTA UNWMEA UC ts === ses 185.
Fookeri (DILLwW-) AG: Ta
lapponicum RUPRi-ooossoool 180.
plUmular JE GALNING So NTE 180.
polyspermum BONNEM.------ Iz
HY TNI2FANE boss sees SSR 185.
roseum (RorTH) HARV. ------ 178.
SPA SUN DICKIE msec ss AT 186.
spinulosum J. G. AG. ------ 184.
Callophyllis Kör: CSSmsnn 160.
laciniata (Hups.) Körz.---- 160
Calothrix (AG.) THUR. -ooooo--- 22:
CON Te NVÄC OLA FÄLG LIE oet oo det os IS 323.
Harveyi KIEULM:T-,-011300l 322.

scopulorum (WEB et MOoHR)
AG re KR rr 322

Capsicarpella sphaerophora

JÖRBENGA LST STEEN 276.

Castagnea (DERB. et SoL.) J.
(EN MANGE SEI RENE BAS AST EE 2

divaricata. (AG) J, GG: AG: 251
VINCSC ENSAM CGA =O Sh TSL SER 2
Z0Sber Er LREN SE Se esse 201
Ceramiacee (AG.) HaucK -... 168.
Ceramium (LYNnGB.) Harv. -..- 169.
acanthonotum CARM. ------- Il
fi coronata KLEEN ooilos: 172
Ceramium cireinatum Körz... 169.
diaphanum KLEEN.-ooooo---- 169.
Deslongchampii CHauv. .... 169.
TUDTUMT (ENU:D SA LAGE Sole 1740)

Bag:
Cer. rubr. f. decurreusJ.G. AG. 170.
f. pedicellata DuBY ------ 170.
f. prolifera J. G. AG. --- 170.
f. squarrosa HARrRV. ooo 170.
tenuissimum J. G. AG: ---- 324.
virgatum Post. et Rurpr. --- 170.
Chatomorpha KUTZ. .oooso----- SLI.
linum. (ROTH) KUDZgL-o2l aika.
melagonium (WEB. ET MOHR)
RUT ZE 2 VS SI LS Sal
f. rupincola ARESCH. -..- 312.
septemtrionalis FOSLIE-.--- 314.
tortuosa (DILLw.) KLEEN-. 313.
Wormslioldir E5: DANS-S öld:
Chzatophora Schrank--.-------- 285.
maritima KJIJELLM.-.- SUPA
pelliculaKIEpTMA Coe 286.
Chzetophoracere (HARV.) WITTR. 285.
Chaetopteris Kurtz. ----.- 200
plumosa (LYNGB.) Körz. .. 273.
Champiaceax J. G. AG. ....--- 151.
Chantransia (DC.) FrR.ooooooo- 129.
Daviesii (DILLW.) THUR.--- 129.
HD Ave SVING OBIE MSE CASE 129.
efflorescens (J. G. AG.)
JOJE UTM = 0 RUE AA 129!
fi ötenuis- KIELEM. -LI2I2N5 129.
secundata (LYNGB.) THur. 130.
virgatula (Harv.) THUR.--- 130.
fö FarlowvKIRpeM:-===b0r
Characiacea (NÄG.) WITTR.--- 317.
Characium Ant. BRAUN G-oooc Sk
MALINUM. KOJRLUMS See oso) SME
SPECIISTBIDMEN- cs SAN SEINE 317.
CHilorangium/OENKS SC CCSA0ENR SLI
INALINUM) ÖTENKG > ont SLI
Chlorochytrium COHN --------- 520
inelusum KIELLM. -------- 320.
Chlorophyllophycese (RABENH.)
IVVIR SERIEN SEAN SoS 280
Chondrus (STACKH.) J. G. AG. 167.
CriSpUusI(UNNFLUYNGBY SSS0E 167.
& pumilus LYNGB.-------- 144.
membranifolius Post. et Ruer. 163.
truncatus Post. et Rurr. .-. 163.

44

346

Chorda (STACKH.) LAMOUK. ---
filum (HS) USTACKH see
f. crassipes KIJELLM. -.---

f. subtomentosa ARESCH.
lOmentaridrallets c-oooo torde
TOMEN boSAFLYNGB 0 occok sot

KJELLMAN, THE ALG:E OF THE
Pag.

245. Conferva melagonium auct. ---
245. TIG CNN STAD Rör SE SSE
245. obtusangula SOMMERF. -.----
245. fADE. NWiCbeebossrcso 213;
259. (DONT NIE ENG so
246. TIP ESERISAUL Copa a === =E SENSE

Chordaria (AG.) J. G. AG.-.. 249.
AWARIC ATA GOBT == a oki SEE 249.
(ivarieata. JÖLBBN s-..-ci3555 20
flagelliformis MULL.....----- 249.

f. chordzaformis KJELLM. 249.
f. ramusculifera KJELLM. 249.
f. subsimplex KIJELLM. -. 249.
UCI EN EN (OCR ATG Ne EE 269.

Chordariacex (AG.) FARL. --- 249.

Chylocladia (Grev.) J. G. AG. 151.
arcticulata (Hupvs.) GrReEV. 151.
clavellosa (TURN:) GREV.,.-. 151.

Ciliaria fusca RUPR. po.-=t3ss. 144.

CladophorayKUTZ. ssege SO
ACA AVC bs = SO Nad går 304.
crispata (ROTH.) RABENH. -. 309.
diffusa (ROTH), blARVYc-oscs 307.
Nasa C EA NEEREN oo RAA 309.
glaucescens (GRIFF.) Harv. 308
gracilis (GRIFF.) HARV....- 308.
Ingle field DIGKIR:C3 ss oc 324.

lanos Aa FaANCta shit bog 306.
polaris. ElARNArR SS -seosdee 203
rupestris (Ir) KD .-csss IOK.
Sericed. KLERNISS -odscar 308.
WNCIALlIS falCbT Frang ses des 306.

Cladostephus (A6G.) J. G. AG. 272
spongiosus (LIGHTF.) AG. .. 272.

Coccotylus Brodici Zeller----- 163.

Codiolum. AT: BRAUN — ooccocct JL
longipesy FOSLIBL::sfäo doo 317.
Nordenskiöldianum KJELLM. 318.

pusillum (LYNGB.) KIJELLM. 318
Coiloneéma. ARBSCH. -—--ttigosos 266.
chordaria ARESCEHL -cissccc-- 206.
f. bahusiensis ÅARESCH. -. 266.

tf. simpliciuscula KJELLM. 259.
Tkmani ARBSCHS- ite bett 266.
Conferva cerea DICKIE --------- 324.
ANCEAL Jr ÖNSKFÄTGE oslo 305.
ATEN OSA OR OM Ste oeo oense SIG
atropurpurea MW G.--.ssodno- 192.
AtrOTUDENS. CVV Ge seas oss see 126:
C.eJUN AU SJ EN ANGEL Se 305:
diaphand. "VICE ---ss-bsne ds 170.
UiuCicold "AUCb: re. tosse A SSA 253.
glomerata marina J. G. AG. 305.
glomerata 3 marina LINDBL. 305.
glomerata B marina We... 308.
RONIMOTACS AT UUCT fa = me Sy SO SIDA
linum Post. et RUPR.------- Il
Vit ONA LISK AVC TEA esse ESS ST SSI
LUbOT ALE SKA VVIG See SR ET EE SMET

siliquosa SOMMERF. ---------
SENTCCUTNNVI GRE SEEN
tortuosd SOMMERF.rz-lo.o----
uncialis SOMMERE. ----.-----
Wormskioldii LYNGB.-------
Younyeand CROALL ---------
Confervacex (AG.) WITTR.---
Corallina (TOURN:) LAMOUR.
OfMCIN ASK E prrersreiseee Stena
f. Mexilis KIELIMA- oss.
f.imobusta KIEMLMAs-----

Corallinacezr (LAMOUR.) HAUCK.

Gruoma (EINE J Gorge
pellita. (LYNGB.) JFRHE-s-=-=
Cystoclonium KöTZ.,.----------
purpurascens (Hups.) Körz.
f. dendroidea KJIJELLM --
Delesseria (LAMOUR.) J. G. AG.
alata (HuDs.) LAMOUR -----
BP angustifolia LYNGB.-.-.---
angustissima (TURN.) GRIPE.
angustissima ÖCROALL -------
IB Fer RUP Roe co ar SANS
corymbosajJ., Ga AG oied
Montagnei KIJELLM.----------
sanguinea ÅRESCH. --.-------
sinuosa (GOooD. et WOooDpWw-.)
TRA MO UR oas o oss dess
f. lingulata RAG:
fi quereifollassluRN.-----=
rostrata (I.XNGB.) J. G.,AG.
Delesseriace& J. G. AG. -..---
Derbesia: SOLIBR cos octilo oe
marina (LYNGB.) SOLIER---
Derbestacexr ÄHUR.--skooccssd
Desmarestia (LAMOUR.) GREV.
aculeata (L.) LAMOUR.------
inanis. Post. et RUPR..-----
DINUATSN AC boss rs NER
Desmarestiacere (THUR.)
JÖTR TEM EIS orooossustt Elise
Desmia aculeata LYNGB. ------
IDG hl Ore: (GREVE ere TONEN
viridis. (EVIULL.) GREN: oo-cc-
Dictyosiphon (GREV.) ÅRBSCH.
corymbosus KJIELLM. .------
f. abbreviata KJELLM. ---
f. elongata KIELLM. -----
foeniculaceus (HUDS.) GREV.
fi flaccida, ARBSOH: ---o---
foeniculaceus &« ARESCH. ---
foeniculaceus ZBRLLER -------
(Co1IL.) Finmarkicum FOSLIE

ARCTIC SEA.

Pag.

DILL
123.
SUNE
SMD
i
SÖKA
20
118.
Se
306.
Jia:
SOS
304.

86.

S6.

86.

86.

86.
142.
JAR:
159
158.
150:
Ile
134.
130.
AT
33
132.
lag.
Id.
144.

136.
136.
136.
131.
131.
316.
316.
316.
261.
201.
2602.
263.

261.
262.
263.
263.
267.
267.
267.
267.
269.
269.
268.
263.
266.

Pictyosiphon Hhippuroides
IKTE TT Mö so oeeee SSA SIN
hipuroides (LYNGB.) KöUrTz.
f. fragilis (HaRrRV.) KJELLM.
hispadus JET Ms =- SsSSeS
SPEC: IKTETT Ma = or SSE
Diploderma KJELLM/=-—=2=0900
amplissimum KJIELLM. --.---
miniatum (AG.) KJELLM.---
Diplonema KIELI. ser ssoe
percursum (AÅG.) KJELLM. --
f. crassiuscula KJELLM. --
Dumontia (LAMOUR) J. G. AG.
Contorta RUPR. === 50
filiformis (FL. DAN.) GREV.
Lepechini Post. et RuPR. --
Tamentaced aUet EsEsEENEene
Sobolifera "DICKIES LASTEN
Dumontiacer Ja G:PAGH— cd
Ectocarpacee (AG.) THUR.----
Ectocarpus (LYNGB.) KJELLM.
confervoides (RoTH) LE JoL.
f. arcta Körtz. (KIJELLM.)

f. hiemalis .CRoOUAN
(KJELLM.)
f. penicillata) AG: seoSae

f. siliculosa — DiLLw.
(KIETTMS) NOAA

f. spalatina (Körz.)
KTELLM 4 Sr RN

erinitus: OROALT acer OA
Draparnaldioides CROUAN ---
Durkeei DICKIEL- Assn
fasciculatus. HARVIE- see
firmusi WITDR 4-5 ESSEN
Landsburgii DICKIE---------
Lebelii ARESCH.? f. borealis
KIELLM ooo ATERN
litoralis: aUetsE -Ciosee Nara
Negelianus GOBI------------
ochraceus: ZBTLER. -L OA AN
Ovatus. /KIELLMI-- Lea cp
Söltculosusi aluCct=-H-C ee
polycarpus KLEEN SEGT
pygmaeus ÅRESCH.: oooooo---
reptans; OROoVANE IC see
terminalis: KUTZ Sosse
tomentosus (HUDsS.) LYNGB.
Vad ovichii WITDR =S
Blachista, DUBY: ==CE= ERE
iaccida "DICKIR- >:-SOeesea
fucicola ( VELL.) ÅRESCH. ---
lubrica RUPR.y=- = PIAS
Encoelie& (Körtz.) KJELLM.---
Enteromorpha (LINK) HARV.
elathrata (RotTH) GREV.----
f. Agardhiana LE JoL. -.-
elatkrata. JIGE AGRESTESSe
f. uncinata KIBLLM:------

Pag.

267.
268.
268.
270.
264.
188.
188.
189.
302.
302.
302.
157.
137.
157.
154.
154.
154.
152.
276.
276.
276.
20.

ÖR
SN

T(
7
207.

Zid
281.
278:
324.
209.
281.
282.

280.
281.
277.
281.
279.
SEE
279.
278.
280.
280.
UI
282.
25
254.
253.
254.
247-
287.
287.
287.

KONGL. SV. VET.
Pag.
Enteromorpha complanata

TC UOJI IA ENS TSE SN SEN 290.

f. prolifera .KIELLM. ----- 290.
compressa (L.) LINK -...--- 289.
f. capillacea KUrz.------- 289.

RP ROLeNANAG ICE res 289.
fam OSA ASEILN G= -- ondt 2ODE

&. Ahlnerii KJELLM. -- 289

8. abbreviata KJELLM. 289.

y. elongata KJELLM.-- 289.

"confervoides J. G. AG.-..-- 302
intestinalis (1L.) LINK. -.--.-.- 287.
fölattenuata AHLIN sto 288.
f. cornucopizxe LYNGB. --- 288.
intestinalis J.:G.! ÅG: ooo 2005 |
f. compressa KIELLM. --- 290
micrococcea KUTZ..........o- 201
f. subsalsa I KIBLLM:------ 292.
TANNMNIINE INNER KAS ESS 20
f. glacialis KJELLM.------ 291.
TDOPGURID ANG resc os SEE 302
ramulosa ZELLER -oooooooo--- 210:0£
UNDUNOS AULIEUTZA sog 291.
f: pilifera: KUTtz. (AHLN.) 2901.
Erytrotrichia ÅRESCH. --------- 193.
ceramicola (LYNGB.) ÅRESCH. 193.
BPudesme: J. GG: AGimlodooosoct 251
virescens (CARM.) J. G. AG. 251
TNUANOTA. d3 Go FA DN EAA 145.
EIStata (UN) Jur Gr AGE id 145.
f. angustata LYNGB.------ 145.
Fastigiaria furcellata GoBi... 158.
Floride&e (LAMOUR.) BER'TH..- 86.
IHluCacedr (AIG) JG DAG: seos 193: |
Fucodium canaliculatum KLEEN 211. |
Fucodium nodosum J. G. AG. 195. |
ifintcoideaer (A'G.:)sJ3 GAGN N98E |
Fucus (TOURN.) DCSNE et THUR. 196. |
GllatrrskWan ctr ee 134. |
O/GULe MiWSK NAC bn sas 262
Cb SKGTINNE Case or 166. |
BÄRAS ÖUNNE:- tok 154
canaliculatus auct. ——-.....-- 203 la LON
GON NU SK ONIN Näs ocs obest eed 158
CaPprunuskT.G DANI SLE 148.
CeranONUdesi AA = .sioo toto a 201
f. Harveyana DCsNE
(KOBE TDM SE sc EL & 201
f. divergens J. G. AG.

(SITE LLUM) SoA UN ad 201.
CERANOYAESK AVC: fots le et 2031
Ceranoides WG.----so--- 208, 210.
elavellosus SCORESBY -------- 32
coccineus B pusillus WG. --- 146.
Confervoidesi WE..-ssirosil 159.
CRTSPUSTAN CNE = I ses ses 167.
Cristatus SOMMERF. --isoooocc 146.
dentatus: GUNNILI. san ntin 106.
(le QutAUSEIVVIG sosse EE 240.

AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR.
Pag.
Fucus distichus DL. ----.----- 21.0:
fi nobustion J. GT AGHtsr2105
fi fenurorkJ e.g Or HA GI --2L0:
AtSticChuUusHaVCl si SELL 2074-2083
var. miclonensis KLEEN-. 206.
divergenskJ.rGlAG: roles 201.
edentatus DE La PYL.------ 204.
f. contracta KJELLM. ------ 205.
ES CUlenbUSIYNNIG I-or skeende 2
eVanesCens, ÅG? La fe slider 202.
f. angusta KIELLM.--.--- 202.

t:abursicera Ja nGI AG:

(KTERTMÖ EA LSS 202.
fö nanan KNELTMaS ssd ot 202.
f. pergrandis KJIELLM.--- 202.
MWifLORMA SK EGMBI: see eco SA 208.
f, GMELINT Ja GAGEL -4205:
fir Pyylaiseer si G:s AG bo208t
ViluNi ae bes. <te N SNSTNTN AD
flagelliformis WG.wz-------o-- 250.
funrcelWatushEGENNI LEIsoae 158.
Un OGU SIKA CT: SS ra 205.
gigartinus. GUNNI + -bolols 146.
Harveyanus J. G. AG. ------ 201.
hyperboreus GUNN. -os------- 239.
Inearisk ke: DANI soo a 207.
lomentaria SOMMERF. ------- 200:
LOnEUSIAN COMES SSR SS ERS 193.
lumonicalisk pa NWNIG.-- -s 0 158.
lycopodioides auct. -.-------- 1095
AMN LOSUSKAUCts stop se Ae ON:
miclonensis DE ta PYL. -... 206.
mäclonensiss JEMON AG 200:
MuUuscoides; GUNNE --ooslosioon 262.
NROCOSUSTAUCTMA ETTA ENA 195
OVINUSIGUNNS Fda bege do 148:
palmatus WG. --- - 148.
penn atusi GUNNE deres use 28
PliCATUSINNIG LE "AC LEE EER RAG 166.
PtulotuSKGUNNI- Sri ka
PD LUNVOSUSK AN Cbsdr a sn LASTEN 173.
plumosus y tenerrimus We. 174.
pumilus: (EL. DANSEE I 144.
(Queen CUuSk IPA: Cr ISS 187,:203:
Tamentaceusi AUC. Ir-.-osoon 1545
HUDEN SK GUNNE SEEN TIO ING
SANGUINEUSNAMNGHIE =S 144.
saccharinus auct. -- 230, 234.
SENba USE Ear =S SAN 196:
f. abbreviata KIELLM. .-: 196.
f. angusta KIBLLM. ------ 196.
förKA TG BIC AED GRS AGNE Le 1
f. grandifrons KvELLM.... 196.
serratus + vesiculosus ------ 199:
ISRenAN AT IONBEN ord ocker 202:
SUTQUOSUSTANCCY ES SIENA SINE 194.
SUN UATUS IE SBR IE Eee sea IS
SINUOSUS SCORESBYN- sedda Na
SUNUO SUS TP SVIS PSI NEN

BAND. 20. N:O 5. 34

BWeUsAspilalis se Ses
f. borealis KJELLM. ------
SUDfUSCUS MNVIGH LEE Jo ESS
brUNCATUS HE ATT gl EEE SEA
VE SICUWO SUS YIN mas ar EA

f. angustifrons GOoBI-.-...

f. spharocarpa J. G. AG.

f. turgida KIJELLM.-------

f;. vadorum ARESCHX-45
VESYCULOSUSK MUCH = SIE Se AA
vesiculosus y spiralis WE. --
VTP JAUSMGUNNIE ETSI DIA
VINTAUSTANN Gjer oe 0 I SAR LE
Furcellaria LAMOUR
fastigiata (L.) LAMoUR ------

f.ö tenmuior ÅRESCH res A
Furcellariacex J. G. AG. ------
Fuscaria tenuissima RUPR. ---
Gigartina (LAMOUR.) J. G. AG.
PFabriciana LYNGB
mamillosa (Goop. et Woopw.)
JE I Or SAGA Ed old Re
PlicetananNer SE IRS
purpurascens NYL. et SAL.
Gigartinacese (KöTz.) J.G AG.
Gleocapsa spec. -
Gleothbamnion Ö1LENK. -oooo---
palmelloides CIENK. -.-.-----
GracilariaconfervoidesJ.G.AG.
B procerrima Post et Burr.
Gymnogongrus plicatus auct. --
Heaemescharia KIBLLM. ---------
polygyna KJELLM. ooo
Hulicoccus nodosus auct.------
Halidrys (LYNGB.) GREV.-----
nodosa, LYNGBs- lo dslisdhese
siliquosa (L.) LYNGB.)------
Halosaccion (Körz.) RUPR. ---
dumontioides:sElA RV. ---==o->
istulosunwRDeR:. ds
ramentaceum (L.) J. G. AG.

fö dens avJCTELIM- postesc =S
fina Mm OSA IKJEINMA- sot oct
ce. major KIJELLM. -—-t-

p-rminor /KIBLLM: ----
| f. robusta KIELLM. =loco-
f. subsimplex RUPR
saccatum. (LEPECH)L. L--45
soboliferum RUPR,------------
Halymenia palmata avct. .-----
ramentacea LINDBL.---------
ROS ACeArAUC bys s- SILENT IE
Haplospora KJELLM.------2-----
globosar KIPLLM:An-=-:cse-ores-
FildbrandtiasNARDO SEIN
1058, KNUT s ss a
Hildbrandtiacerx HaAUcK..-.----
EimanthallasbYNGBYls:öoiosec-

Pag.
202.
202.
109.
1635
1985
198.
199
1905
198:
203.
202!
2025
263.
158:
158.
158.
58:
109:
167.
ide

167.
166.
139:
159.
324.
285.
285.
HAS
154.
166.
142.
142.
195.
194.
195.
194.
153:
324.
154:
NA
HAR
DAR
HA
154:
15O
154.
Il
HAT
148.
154.
160.
210005

212.

248

Pag.
Himanthalia lorea (L. LYNGB.) 193.
Hutchinsia badia Post. et RuPr. 123.
VidstrgataWliyNGBIS SSR 123.
StNTeCb AM UTNID BL ES se BOET 123.

Hydrolapathum (STACKH.) J.
(FINA G SSA ELER TAG.
sanguineum (L.) STACKH... 143.
Hypnea purpurascens CROALL 159.
[le ar (BRM) INRE SC ER dre oe 20.
fäseia. (MULb.) FER: fO55S0r 20

F. ceespitosa J. G. AG.
(EENRIL SD [v5sse ESS ONS ROAsAN 20:
Irid&a edulis Post. et RurPr. 182.
Isthmoplea KIELLM:-osooc-oo-- 276.

spherophora (HARV.)

IKE GE ME SRA BA IE 210:
Kallymenia 'J.- 65 Aeon 160.
Viytegr a KIKIE LLM Sv SSOE ESS 152.
Peri ya EARIVE = -E Sd BSS es 162.
Rennyin DICKIE SAT ANeSn 152.
RENTONRMISN AA CtEH=S=S LES OAS E 161.
TOSACEAL Je SSANG rss GE 160.
septemtrionalis KJELLM. --- 161.

Laminaria (Lamour.) J. G. AG. 227
Agardhiv KJELLM, 2ooooooo-5- 234
Ag arUm IGN GBI oso ste eStSE 2221
atrofulva J. G. AG. 230.
B.EnWFaNC bss ASIEN INR
Cap er ata KBR EN Sr SeE 230.
(KY DFT SAN NS RES CENE ST ERA 254
CluS bone D MERA CSES 200

fillongifollat HOSBIB.----LIr209
cucullata. BOSTDIRIEA logs 240.
cuneifolia JE GX rAGS: ast 228.
dermatodea J. G. AG.---.--- 223.
digitata (1) LAMOUR--...--- 240.
f. complanata KIJELLM. --- 240.

f. cucullata LE Jor.....-- 240.

f. ensifolia LE Jon. -..-.. 240:

f. latilaciniata Fosrir-... 240.
firlovata ss bB JOMALA.

fi valda IBOoSLIEESSNe 240.
Aga UN NOSTIBLE SSA 230:
digitata, KIEDUM, IEI 237
var. stenophylla KLEEN --- 243
eSCWLEIubA JUTNID Bis = SAL AASE 20
ViCS CYAN AUC ES SES 257
SSU). GARAG SoS Benn 236.
iflexicawliisKEOSTLIB2S-CYs5S555 241.
longieruris. DE: pA Pyn s:-0 232.
lön gaCTUuniS INFIG TINGS bocees 234.
DYSLIP CS sd Gren AGA SLS 236.
f. oblouga KIJELM. Lil. 237.
&«. compressa KJIELM. 237.
B.-subteres. KJELMA--0 200.

f. reniformis KJELLM. --- 237.
ce. longipes KJELLM. -- 237.

8. brevipes KJELLM-.. 237.

Op IUvUT:ANUTNIDB Eero sees se Se 234.

KJELLMAN, THE ALG.AE OF THE ARCTIC SEA.

Pag.
Laminaria Phyllitis auct....... 234.
saccharina (L.) LAMOUR.-... 229.
f. grandifolia KJELLM. -- 230.
f. latissima KIELLM. ----- 230.
fö line ars JRR ONAGE sk 2)
tf. oblonga J. G. AG: > 229.
saccharina: auct. <---> 228; 234.
SACCh ANY UDI CKIE RES SEANT 232
solidungula J. G. AG. --.-- 227.
stenophylla Harv. (J.G. AG.) 243.
Laminariacee (AG.) RostaArF.. 212.
Leathesia (GRAY.) J. G. AG. 252
difformis (L.) ÅREsCH.--.-.-.- 252
Linkia atra SOMMERF:.-------- 321
Lithoderma ARESCH.-.--------- 200
fatlSCensk AES CH.SS ob speed 200
IS ne OLA SKIEN 2 ses FET 256.
Lithodermatex KJIJELLM. --.-.- 255.
Lithophyllum (PurL.) RosAn. 103.
ALCUICWM IIB NTM sams ee SAN 104.
Lenormandi (ARESCH.) Ro-
SAN gles oe SISTA Rnel0 3:
ithOSIp bon. ElARVE se sSoaiveE ML
Laminariae (LYNGB.) HaArRV. 271.
Lomentarie KLEEN --o-oo--- 266.
JÄThothNamnion. (PIG. = rs 388
AU CICOLN CE KITE TT Moe = see 91.
byssordes HUNGER I ---s ssd 0 I
calcareum var, norvegicum
ANRIR S OH josey SR JAR
CAlCATe UN AN Cl: = sme NESS Ca
compactum KJELLM: -------- LOL.
Yidserculatum: aUet::- secs) 93
Jasciculatumi-KLEENS--5---C988-
flävescenst-KJBLLM. -Los-socco Skole
föe CUn dum KIELEM:,<-0-s- 20 99:
SlACIA CS ICTELLM:E ==. oo Sk0e 93
intermedium KJIELLM. ------- SJ
norvegicum - ÅRESCH.
(ÖTBDL MS) ESA = 2 SALTER MAG II
polymorphum (L.) ARESCH. 102.
polymorphum KJELLM. -- 99, 101.
S OLLE TUUNN KJELLE scan AN 88
I[Uin Se KMISTE LUM = oss AO OM
Lomentaria articulata KLEEN 151.
GlaVEllOS AF IKSDERNI - Same CHE HL
Lyngbya (AG.) THUR, --------- 323.
Carmichelii CROALU --------- SL
MI ACC AH ORON. bo oooco ssd Le SMD:

semiplena (Harv.) KJELLM. 323
Speciosa OROADE sot Erin SIG
Mesogloia (AG.) J. G. AG.... 252.
vermicularis ÅG: ollniscoosoco 2025
Melobesia (LAMOUR.) ROSAN. 104.
Re KJOMSIIN SR O SANN See es SSU 105.
UfenormanavaMWeb.sss sel osa 1105
lichenoides DICKIE.-.-------- 104.
macrocarpa ROSAN. -.-.------ 105.
membranacea LAMOUR ------ 104.

Melobesia polymorpha auct..
SPECENRSNETL UM aa SS
Mi'e1r:0 Ca Yan GiR EV ce = NE
glandulosa (SOLAND.) GREV.
Monostroma (THUR.) WITTR.
angicava KJELLM-C-:Co-se50Rs
AT CULCUWNA VV IDR er Sr SI
OP CEC UN KSIYE BNES ee S TREE
Blyttii (AREsSCH.) WITTR. --
crispatum: KIBLLM. ---t-—--
cylindraceum KJIELLM.------
fuseum (Post. et RUuPR.)
WITTR; LEE IESANR
Grevillei (THUR.) WITTR.--
latissimum (Körz.) WITTR.
latissimunm MKEEEN(-S-SSERpNe
leptodermum KJIELLM. ------
TubTiCUm KIEL TIMES Sonen
saccodeum KJELLM.--.------
UN dUlANUMm VITTRA
Myrion era (GREV:S-—-S-90080r0e
strangulans GREV. --oooooo---
VUlg are: (AU CbI== =S
Myrionemater THUR.: >> oc
MyTiotrieclhia ElARvICE-SSmSor
filiformis HaRrRV. -.-
Nereidea cristata RUPR. ------
Nitophyllum (GREV.) J. G. AG.
punctatum (STACKH.) GREV.
Nostochineze (AG.) NÄG. -----
Odonthalia TYNGBI Coe
dentata (5) DYNGB EE Seka
Orgyia pinnatar 6 OB ESErsAe
Oscillaria (Bosc:) THURI =
SUDSUSVIÄ GET = SST EEE
Oscillariacex (ÅG.) WIiTTR. --
Ozothallia DCesNE et THUR.-.-
nodosa (L.) DCsNE et THUR.
Padina deustu Post. et RUPR.
Padinella parvula KLEEN -----
Palmellaceae (NÄG.) WITTR. --
Pelvetia DCsNE et THUR.----.
canaliculata (L.) DCsnNE et
TERURSE-A AA SSESSSASN
BetLocelisk Ji.. GEA Gee SS eo ee
CrUenitar Ji: = Gr. AGN nee ere
Middendorffi (RUPR.)
KIBTLM: ===> FOSTRAN
Peyssonnelia DCsNE Iosoo---
DUubys GROUAN == SET ASPSNE
Phloeospora ARESCH-- CySSese
lofotensis. E.OSLYET- SSI xa
pumila KIPELYSE = 229Rysen
subarticulata ARESCH. ------
tortilis (RUPR.) ÅRESCH. ---
Phycodrys sinuosa ZELLER ---
Phyllaria (LE JoL.) KIJELLM.
dermatodea (DE La PYL.)

Pag.

102.
1035.
168.
168.
294.
20406
2005
294.
301.
300.
2909.

2909!
298.
294.
296.
299:
295.
296.
295.
259.
253.
253.
252.
285.
285.
146.
139.
139.
321.
1088
105.
215:
J23:
323.
323.
194.
194.
248.
201
321.
210.

210.
140.
141.

140.
140.
140.
264.
264.
265.
264.
264.
137.
223.

223.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL.

Pag.

Phyllaria dermatodea f. arctica
IKÖIB ET Masse SL UOG SEN 220.
lorea (BoryY) KJELLM. ------ 226.
Phyllitis. fascia GOBIL -I-s---:t 257.
Phyllophora (GREV.) J. G. AG. 163.
Brodizei (TURN.) J. G. AG. 163.
BRO CMUAUCt: <<< SSA 164.
interrupta (GREV.) J. G. AG. 164.

membranifolia (Goop. et

WooDw.) J. G. AG. -- 165.
Plocamium (LAMOUR.) LYNGB. 147.
coccineum (HuUDs.) LynGB. 147.
fFökuncin ata. AG src. Ltce FAT

Plumaria pectinata var. tener-
TOR NU PR sr = LESS INS 3.
Polyides AEETSrsust Tornen 1b247(5
lumbricalis KLBEN----------- 2.
rotundus (GMEL.) GREV.--- 127.
fölfastigiata DURNAOI Povl27.
Polysiphonia GREV.s uooooooos-- LT
ANCLIC Ur dec Ge - AGARL oss 123.
atrorubescens(DILLW.) GREv. 125.
Brodizei (DiLLW.) GREV. --- 120.
fi CAlgardhil KIJerM: si d20.
f. Kätzingii KIELLM. ---- 120.
f. Lyngbyei KIELLM: ---- 120.
GEBlAXA LK NELTMER=2 02 120,
8. confluens KJELLM..- 120.

byssoides (Goop. et WooDw.)

(RR NESS SINGEL SUL SEO LEAR 11045
elongata (Hups.) Harv. ... 122.
f. Lyngbyei J. G. AG. --. 122.
fastigiata (RoTH.) Grev. -.. 123.
fibrillosa (DILLW.-) GREV.-.- 121.
nigrescens (Hups.) Harv. 126
fÖlpeCtinatar AG: —--------- 126.
fprotensa J..G. AG... 126.

PÅ oracilis KJELLM. --- 126.
parasitica (HUDs.) GREV. -- 117.
pulCin ataSOBI---t oss 118.
Schiäbelerii FOSLIE---o------ 112020
SÄNRUCEOE/I BLUE Rissooceooocsocc 124.
urceolata (LIGHTF.) GREV. 118.
f. roseola AG. (J. G. AG.) 118.
WIGEOlAt WANCb esse oeoseooo>> 124.
VO VA Ge UNKENB EN = 2 mee IE 121
IRONPDYNASTA Go sons sooososed solo 190;
abyssicola KJELLM. --------- 191.
GOGCANe a IKNTBEN oso sooomer sr 188.
laciniata (LIGHTF.) AG. ---- 190.
f. linearis KLEEN--------- 188.

f. umbilicalis L. (KLEEN) 190.

fe vulgaris KLEEN -------- 188.
Porphyra miniata auct... 189, 191.
Umbviltcatd. NUPRI -cocoos0cola L90:
FÖGHRRS DUO oo 189.
vulgaris. NYL. et SELL. == 190.
Prophyrace&e& (Körtz.) TAUR... 188.

IPrasiola, (AG). LAGERST.------ 309.

Pag.
Prasiola stipitata SVHR. -....- 303.
Btilota. (AG): JG] AGIoooN 172:
elegans BONNEM. ------------ 1:72:
pectinata (GUNN.) KIELLM. 174.
f. integerrima RuPRrR. .... 174.
förlitoralis. KJBEDEM--o-505 174.
plumosa (I-)2AGALI5-3 Syr Bu:
plumosa Post. et RurPr.... 174.
Pp. asplenoides LYNGB. 174.
var. tenuissima SCHUBELER 173.
&- "typicar GOBI LL: IN 173,
SerPa tar AUC oense NT TA
PUNetarda , GrREvSecA. Scar Ta 260.
plantaginea (RorH) GREV..- 260.
f.. lingaris- FOsLIE 0: iuv261.
Punctariacea (THUR.) KIJELLM. 260.
Pylaiella-BORYS 205 SIrgoees 281.
YlezulisiINUPR AEA FSEN Ssoaer 281.
litoralis (L.) KJIJELLM.------ 281.
[2t0raliS: UIKJELLM. CK ES0 282.
NANAK BIT Mer de SALE 284.
nordlandica RUPR. ---------- 281.
Ppyrnhogon sNUPR.- SSI 281
SATANS NUPR CLI ELI SRLER DA 2505
Maras JET Me, sate daene 00089 282:
RASA DERKG = eo Sod e NSL NT 248.
deusta. (AG:) J: GrAG ro 248.
Matiscens=GOBI -sJIE- Sauegaet 200:
SP eC--LISIP LLM: «oe SS SNNNE 255.
verrucosa (ARESCH.)J.G.AG. 249
IR hiZ0ClOnIum KUR sees edda JO09)
EOT EUMM Tass ss see MN
pachydermum KJIELLM.------ 310.
fi tenuis; KJELLM a -soose-- SO:
TYSTA GÖRES SS resa 309.
riparium (ROTH) HaARV.-...- 311.
Rhodochorton NÄG.------------ 184.
intermedium KJIELLM. ---.-.-- 184.
mesocarpum (CARM.)
HÖJ ETT MELLe a 53 SSA 18.
f. penicilliformis KJeLLM. 187.
f. rupicola KIELLM.------ 187:
Rothil (TURT.) NÄG.---.---- 185.
f. globosa KJIELLM. ------ 185.
sparsum (CARM.) KIELLM. 186
spetsbergense KJELLM. ---.- 187.
spinulosum (SvHrR) KJELLM. 184.

Rhodomela (AG.) J. G. AG. --- 107.

Cladostephus.J. G. AG. ---- 109.

KKR ANNA or sng 106.

JIA CIS ER RNES SEEN 126-

Vari (RURNS) VAG Ur os See SSE Il

lycopodioides (L.) AG. ------ 107.
f. cladostephus J. G. AG.

(SIE OUME) Es sees SE 108.

&. densa KJELLM.----- 108.

8. distans KIELLM. --.- 108.

f. flagellaris KJELLM. ----- 108.

f. setacea KIELLM. ------- 108.

BAND. 20.

I

N:O 59. 349

Pag.
Rhodomela lycopodioides f. te-

nuissima (RUPR.) KJELLM. -- 109.
a. prolifera KJELLM. --- 109.
B. glacialis KJELLM. --- 109.

f. typica KIJELLM. oc: 107.
a. compacta KJIELLM. 107.

Bi laxar KIELUMS 0-1 107.

y- tenera KIELLM. ----- 107.
subfusea (WooDWw.) AG. --- 112.
SubfuscarauetskEös SIA kpera 109.
tenuissima KIBELLM. --------- 109.
virgata KIJELLM. -oooolo------ 110.
Rhodomelacexe J. G. AG. ---- 105.
Rhodophyllis Kör. --so.------- 144.

dichotoma (LEPECH.) GoBi 144.

Vepreculdianev.sd.i ck EI Aras 144.
Rhodymenia (GREV.) J. G. AG. 147.
IB EN AUC: - <-> os TATA SOS 1:32.
ciliata Post. et RUPR. ------ 144.
CPISTALAL AN CNE IL ENSE SS 146.
INTERN UD BANAN CE secs = NS 164.
ljubata NYLT eb SANA. ssd 144.
mamäillosa ÅRESCH. ---------- INSE
palmata. (14), GREVE SI 147.
f. angustifolia KIJELLM... 148.
föprolifera Ro H are 148.
a. purpurea KIELLM..- 148.
p. pallida KJIELLM.---- 148.

f. sarniensis (MERT.)
(REV SERNER SSE 148.
a. latiuscula KJIELLM. 148.
B. tenuissima TURN... 148.

fö typiea KTELIM:-- OSS 147.

a. nuda KJIJELLM. ooo. 147.

8. marginifera Harv. 148.
pertusa (Post. et RUPR.) J.

GrEIAIG ae SEE SSE SED SE 150.
Rhodymeniaceze (TARM IIJE
ATG SY DL ND USE De DSS 143.
Rivularia (RoTH) THUR.------- 921.
hemispheerica (L.) ARESCH. SUS
microscopica DICKIE -.------ 322.
Rivulariacese, HARV..e sosse ESR
Saccorhizadermatodea auct. 223,226-
Sarcophyllis (Körz.) J. G. AG. 152.
ALCULICA KJEDIMe=-oooossoosse> N2
edulis (StACKH.) J. G. AG. 152
Scaphospora KJELLM. ---------- 203
ATC UI CAC TE LIME Tesen SONET 20
Schizosiphon — scopulorum
KÖRET TM anod SEE RO RE
Schizymenia edulis -auct. ------ 152.
Scytosiphon (AG.) THUR. ----- 258.
attenuatus KJIJELLM. --------- 2090:
compressus y LINDBL. ------ 302.
compressus B crispatus
TIXN ÖB res Sd SEINE 200:
compressus y confervoides
SOMMERE = oh oden se 302.

350

Scytosiphon filum J. G. AG..-
Scytosiphon foeniculaceus auct.
lomentarius (LYNGB.) J. G.
VA (Cje SS EAS ESA ETEN SNR SR
ramentaceus LYNGB.-.--------
Scytosiphonege THUR:T=LIII
Soliera chordalis Asum. 154,
Spermothamnion ÅRBSCH. -.--
Turneri (MERT.) ÅRESCH.--
Sphacelaria (LYNGB.) J. G. AG.
AT CHIC A= IEL ARME scen SSR SE AG
cirrhata CUROALL
cirrhosa (ROTH) AG:--solooo-
cirrhosa Post. et RUuPR.---

heteronema Post. et RUPR.
olivacea (DILLW.) ÅG. ------
PENN ACA FLYNGBES = of
IP LUMOS AN ANC bete == oo = = EEE
Spbacelariacee J. G. AG.-----

Spherococcus Brodimi ScHuö-
BELER
ciliatus pP fuscus LYNGB.---
plicatus. SCHRENKLIL I

Spirulina bURPENSCSEET perser
tenuissuman KrUMZ a sees sas

Spongomorpha Körz. -oooo----
areta.(DITLW-) KUlZo-oo---
lanosa (ROTH): KUTLoooo-

f. uncialis FL. DAN.
(THUR.) z

KJELLMAN, THE ALG/E OF THE ARCTIC

Pag.

245.
270.

258.
154.
257.
LED
128.
128.
274.
274.
274.
274.
275.
275.
275.
274.
273.
272.

163.
144.

Pag.

Spongomorpha spinescens
KöU TZ ASS Sr DAL SES Vi 304.
Spongiocarpeae GREV. —..ooooo Rit:
iSporochnus aculeatus auct. --- 262.

Squamariacere (ZANARD.)
FIA U CK 3 eg CRD BURSeNE 140.
Stilop hona JE G SAG: = Se 247.
LyngbyerJlG: AGSoooccde 247.
StupocawlonFRtrZg-<Lss I 21020
scoparium (L.) KUTZ. -..--- PUR

Thamnidiuwm intermedium
[1SA 0) BLIP IG pr eos SSE 184.
mesocarpum KLEEN --.------ 187.
f. penicilliformis KJELLM. 187.
RO tia MC Urea RER 185.
SPA SUPVAKELIBEN EE JESSE sa 22 186.
spetsbergense KIJBLLM. -.-.-..- 187.
Thamniscus KJELLM. ---....--- 187.
Tilopterideres THUR! > SFS
Ull oTRrass Kung SS ANNA
discifena KBbUM: ss oe 314.

Sphacelarize (FOSLIE)
JETET TMA == oso SI SE SSE 314.
submjarina KUTz EE: san eN SHAN
Ulvar (5) LE VVIDTR IE Bree 293.
Bly CA RESOoeN SS sas 301.
CaPRIUNAN GUNNE -EBA IT EVASE
COMPRESSA. AUCba- === seEoc Sole 290.
COMPRESSA IYVIGo-- =E SLS 00 288.
ChaSSar IKTELDM.sEsced-- sn: 293.

SEA.

Ulva delicatula auct. ooo
Enteromorpha GOBI-----.---
Yultfonmismanets > Ses
fusca J. G. AG.
PNtes tin als, AUC TEE AN
lactuca;vb.s- IE SN
La CEUCaNAU Cb = ESSIN 2055
LätissYm ak aU Cl. (= a- MER 293;
latissima KIJELLM

MAXIMA (KUNNA SLE NSISSTESA
micrococca GOoBI
Miniata LUNG Bier e SSR Jå
palmata SOMMERF. --.---- 148.
percursa SOMMERF. ---...-- 302.
prunijormis GUNN- CCS is
rigida SOMMERF. ------- sale 301.
sor dida. ARESC HE: ENeRaes 29095
UMbUlTCANIST ANCT. -- Ek ERAN 190.
PE PuTPUred I NVIGsE-eeEE 188.
Ulvacee (AG.) WITTR. ooo. 287.
Urospora CARESCH) uses 315
Mira bilis: HKLEBNE SALES
penicilliformis (Roth)
ARESCHAFIIE SE SSI 315
Wormskioldia sanguinea KLEEN 144.
Wrangeliacex > (J:= IG CAG
FI AU OKI: << SSI 128.

Contents.

NONEIO CUT GOTO my SESAEEEA NRA a Se NR Sn a a a a a or a Em mr mr okej ne bor sets a beretts

inse finitronfandidivisionkof thebARGties SBaE ro

fier oenealNehanactertofitlenvedetatrongar 555555 mee See sa Aa arne SON na SE ee oe a
Probable causes of the peculiarities in the general character of the arctic Flora

Surveyofäthekcompositionkofa the: Nora of ther Aretie Sea sseboito nee ee JA
nmfewhistory; of the Elora of the Arctic Seä ----o-o3----------- WEST ST SE SEAN RSA ANS SANS 48.
Ra OjVIT Ce SIKO fökb lh eS1a ke b1C rn a TNE LO Kaos oc sp AE ER AE SE SO AA SE SO AS Aa 62.
Nheliconditions, of liferofi the" arctic marine algaes-lobose- Se me a ma 0 SES EE SE SOSSAR SL ERRE 80.
Secie Sandblom stoftet ora ther ANG CRS e are set See SO a ee ee ee re rr se 86.
UNS (KO fäpIF it era tuner SNS SE RA a as a ot Se ne re Nr a mmm on re de do tons Emse Smerr ESsguassskoboes 325.
SSP Lan Ut NEO fört Ne INN ES a soc ess Soo so SENS SE SOS SOAIE SE SARAS Er a EE EE on Sr Dr ESA 333
INndlex oocorsos SEAN AS NRA Ar SATANS NANNE EE AE SENARES TNA AR SE SR SE SALA en 345.

SR od [
PRE TE STEN a

FALKE BAR
BRUNA TA
bina: ILE dT

AON TE (BRN

- Le Ng t 2 NLA E MILE JNA Sr
| SR AR äv AK
Fan
i N -
j - = '- KN
5 i ee 2 N aa Acre RR OM
Et A (8
5
RNE 3
ot a =
zz EN
rf vs -
- 5 ;
[
= — i
Lä 2
'

(DE

Gunilda Kolthoff delin. auctor direx. Gen. Stab. Lit. Anst

[arta Far SVAN TÅR MEN: ES RSS RNA Se HAT OVR

K Vetensk Akad. Handl Bd 210/5Ni2I55 P2

Cunilda Kolthoff delin. auctor direx. SE
Stal IST

K Vetensk Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N25. P13

0v0g
+
Éörd

009
209

50

la7060600

R är fran Q at T ät ÅS od
Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx Gen. Stab. Lit Ans

Lihothamnion glaciale.

K Vetensk.Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N25. Pl 4

IT

I

SE

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx BEST AT ARS

Lithotlhamnion mterme drum

| K Vetensk Akad. Handl B

Gunilda Kolthoff delin. auctor direx Gen. Stab. Lit. Å
en Stab. Lit. Ånst.

1-8 Lithothamnion alcicorne. —9-10 Lithothamnion norvegicum

I
Al Vv
NN DR

K Vetensk.Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. INJOrEE AR

Gunilda Kolihoff delm. auctor direx Gen. Stab. Lit. Anz

1-7 Tithothamninn flavesrens 2-19 ITithathatmnion rAmMnNaptm

EU

anidl.Bd.20.N25:

k Akad. H

AD;

=
Dö
ö
>=
[=

>

rtockholm.

SURENRGG
ckeriet, 3

al-Tryc

Centt

3:

NN. auctor direx

FF delhn

30
th

da Koltho

Gunild

Rhodomela virgata

1
n I
I
1

UrsA

K Vetensk Akad.Handl.Bd 20.N25. PE.

NE - TZ NESS SS
Z DU FREE 3 NAFTA

ZE ST IT VTEIIKSS RE
LIDA = NS | & zz

=

SS

SSR

Re = (=
IIS

SS
ÖS

z rad | T |

Emilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx SST

Rhodomela subfusca.

t

Kd
X
DS

i
1
2
Loch,
[| I äJA
rt '
L oe
Tu
N
i
trea
br |
RT
des
) kö

AN

N

Ne SE

I
AI
sg
4 ;
AR AE a
1
«
i
N

BARA Se
NERE ut

DIS

VG

ö

f

i

K Vetensk Akad. Handl. Bd.20. N25. SR - .P1.2.

i ; k UY ö Me

Gimilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direg SA JG & 223 AN SR SE WW NF | (ond Stockholm
=) — SÖT

1 Rhodornela lycopodioides f£ typica £ laxa. 2 Rho domela lycopodioides f typica y tenera.
3 Rhodomela lycopodioides f setacea.

R10

Om

(if Vetensk Akad Hendl.Bad.20.N2

ÅA.

LAT
Eh
dl

RER

Central-Tryckeriet, Stockholm

Gwnilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx.

12 Ehodomela tycopodioides f flagellaris. 3 Delesseria corymbosa.

N

2

K Vetensk Akad HandL.Bd.20.N25. PU

fl

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx. : ) CentralTryckeriet, Stockholm

Hasmacnhanria nANktAYn a

Ara il SF US INNER
t UR - RA i a
; FE
/ |
v
o N
; 2 | 0 br I 0 |
| | . I Sh | ; |
A 20 | |
Då 5 |
$
1
| )
å 5
- i)
LOVE
C) ; 1
5 AS |
3 4
s
fn |
å ee
,
| ER å - |
: $

—Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx. Central-Tryckeriet, Stockholm
(51

1-7 (hantransia efflorescens. 3. Rhodophyllis dichotoma
4 Halogaccion rämentaceum f robusta

V

Ur Vetensk Akad. Handl.Bd 20. N25. ; EG:

LU

Cunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx 5 Gen. Stab. Lit. Anst.

I-2 Halosaccion ramentaceum frobusta. 3 Halosaccion ramentaceum f subsimplex.
4 Halosaccion ramentaceum framosa.

N:
| 2
Nä
I
2
ES
Ö

Rn

—

a

Cunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx

RS

Sarcophyllis arctica. 4-6. Kallymenia

PIA

septemitrionalis

Lith W. Schlachter, Stockholm

(6 Uv 1 RUN
dt
4 / dv (EK NEG
i (6 VOL

K Vetensk.Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N25. PIAS:

AT) yes 2

z SR sö
"ARR

Gunilda Kolthoff et auctor delin. Gen. Stab. Lit. Anst
I Pölota pectnata finteserrima. > 2-5 Pulota pectinata.f ltorals:

Riot, pectmata ftypiee Geranium rem CSgTarTo SÅ
8 Rhodochorton intermedium. 9-13 Rhodochorton Rothii f.globosa.

Gå N

Vetensk Akad Handl Bd.20.N2b. P1AG.

AC)

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx Central-Tr yckeri et, Stockholm

1 Antithamnion Pylaisei fnorvegica 2-3 Antithamnion boreale ftypica
4-0 Antithamnion boreale f corallina. 6-7 Rhodochorton mesocarpura f-penicilliformis.

Akad Handl Bd.20.N25

Ida Kolthoff del., auct dire> Sä AGERA ; «> LithW. Schlachter Stockholm.

1-3. Diploderma amplissimum. 4 Porphyra abyssicola.

rs) -

RING:

SSA

RE

Centraltryckeriet, Stockholm.

1-8 Diploderma amplissimum. 9 Diploderma miniatum.
ANEMI P RIAA: FAIKNIEIEARAA IA

AA

3
5 - i
) k Ö :
y U Lö 1
; 3 /
I ;
5 |
|
Ne
|
vi

TEMA)

| K Vetensk. Akad. Handl Bd 20. NES.

öunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor divex. Gen. Stab Lu Anst

| 1-2 Fucus miclonensis. 3 Fucus filiformis £ Omelm.

e

a

P1.20

25

K Vetensk.Akad. Handl.Bd 20. N

== LET EN EE =

Gurilda Kolihoff delin, auctor direx

Alaria dolichorhachis

”KVetensk. Akad. Handl. Bd.20.N25. | | TEPE

Central-Tryckeriet, Stockholm.

Alaria dolichorhachis.

P2

Sö

KVetensk Akad. Handl. BAd.20.N

Ne

Central-Tryckeriet, Stockholm

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx.

Allama oblonga.

AN ;
< år
te
I
IGÅR j
Ne
Å äv
k y
| CK
JAG
7
4
xX

| KATE
CentralTryckeriet, Stockholm

Alaria elliptica

MM

sä,

SE

TRA

Central -Tryckeriet, Stockholm.

Fhyllarie lorea.

0 Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx Centrattryckeriet, Stockholm

Vd

1-4 Phyllaria dermatodea. 56 Phyllaria lorea. 7 Laminaria saccharina f grandifolia. 8-10 Laminaria nigripes. —
1148 Alaria dolichorhachis. 19 Alaria esculenta. 20 Alaria membranacea. 2124 Alaria oblonga 2526 Alaria elliptica.

— KVetensk Akad Handl BA 20.N?5.

SEE)
100
LCOdO
OO
GC

EETtEECEEE

sEre&stse

SEEFEETEO
EERO

EEE TEE EEE

EEECEEERE

ORCEEEIEE

da ET
=
C — EN TJEJEN

SOT EEC)
Se
Eee

SEE

C3
EDET
S

sere-seeme

OO
EEE

ERE
ER

]

DE

SEE

EEE

I

SEJ

EE
GSE)
EN

FO
TREE

CE
-

RR
TS

=
SS

OS
SS
SO

o a le av
ENN
"20082, 0

Gunilda Kolthoff et auctor delin. Centrel-Tryckeriet, Stockholm.
15 Soytosiphon attenuatus. 67 Lithoderma fatiscens. 811 Lithoderma tignicola.
12-15 Dictyosiphon corymbosus. 46 Chorda filum Tf crassipes. 17 Phloeospora pumila.

Oe
4

SN

MN
| [0
N | ' ” j | |
[ |
1 I I
- Z
SET 1 g
LT
H o SR
S RE r
' ' I
| ,
Ko 4 h |
Å KULL | | ÄN Ä RN
| |
| Ob [ |
(5
| Fa :
ee ,
fö &«
/ E 4
|
|
Ö 4
,
i å 1 Kl RS
[0
" ;
+
( :
h
-—
. = .
+
M UN
SV AT
Vv
Lå

DE

k Akad

|

K Vetens

m=sasFÄRORE
eger er SSE JE FA

Ko

NN

öga

(Cay)

SS

Bag> G

LEDDES EES :
DEE SSA AR
- a vö

HR rd
Stockholm

entralTryckeriet
Ce J i

Auctor delin

alelld vada

Pylaiella nana

OR

dl

Tyl

Tl2

v

nok

tl en

+
på
i IL
fy
I
[
I

emsk Akad. Handl. Bd 20. N25 é ; PL28

I
Gunilda Kolihoff delin, auctor direx ;en Stab, Lit. Anst

H0 Monostroma saccodeum. 11-13 Monostroma crispatum.

Pl2O

tab. Lit ADSt.

a
oj

Monostroma an gicava.

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx

[Te]
ot
=
=
A
(go
[aa]
=
=
(sol
==
SS
[re]
Hd
SS
Å
&
[5]
>
oc
rr
Så

K Vetensk Akad. Handl.Bd. 20. N25. P1. 30.

Gunilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx

Mono stroma cylmdrac SUM.

[1
SS Å j Ö
- SA
1 | Lr
,. | I N
- -. SÖ
VN
Å i
| É n
1
/ :
Kv

ES

- a - S

4 '
3 ; 'v -
4
a
-

.

föVGensk kod Hendt öd 20.N25 : NE ; P4

29008a00CDca

FANN |

| TT Ne

än

YSL Os

amilda Kolthoff delin, auctor direx. Central Tryckenet, Stockholm.

10 ter Oro pina micrococca fsubsalsa. 4-7 Chetophora pellicula 847 Chlorochytrium mclusum

KONGL. SVENSKA VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. Bandet 20. N:o 8.

NÖOÖRRLANDS LAFVAR

AF

P. J. HELLBOM

TILL KONGL. VETENSKAPSAKADEMIEN INLEMNAD DEN 14 NOVEMBER 1883.

A
Im
STOCKHOLM, 1884.
KONGL. BOKTRYCKERIET.
P. A. NORSTEDT & SÖNER.

MOD JL kh I :

on NM BRAM KG KE PI UAE, (OPERA VA ETTA STAND LIN O

mln

RE (MÖRT OG TA
AB NR AEA UN VON

sn vh [EEE TE SN "SA

Norrland, denna vidsträckta och ännu i så många afseenden ofullkomligt kända
eller rent af misskända del af vårt land, har dock i naturhistoriskt hänseende varit
föremål för uppmärksamhet, äfven i äldre tider, hvadan ock mer eller mindre om-
fattande forskningar i denna riktning derstädes företagits.

Redan LINnnÉ gjorde exkursioner genom större delen af Norrland enligt hvad han
säger i företalet till Flora Suecica (1755): »Peragravi . . . . Gestricie clivos, Helsingizx
colles, Medelpadizx tesqua, Angermannixe montes, Westerbothnix saliceta.» Om Jemt-
land säger han dock »a me nondum calcata» och Herjedalen nämnes alls icke. Men
dessa forskningsresor hade, så vidt de rörde Botaniken, hufvudsakligen fanerogamerna
till föremål och endast en ringa uppmärksamhet egnades åt kryptogamer öfverhufvud
och den minsta deien deraf kom lichenerna till godo, hvilka af LInnÉ ringaktades och
benämdes »rustici pauperrimi», hvaraf ock följde, att han i species plantarum beskref
icke fullt hälften af de lafarter, som på hans tid redan voro kända.

När i slutet af förra århundradet lichenernas studium i Sverige uppblomstrade
och i början af 1800-talet med ACHARIUS i spetsen, omgifven af sådana män som
WAHLENBERG, CHR. STENHAMMAR och ELIAS FRIES (i Norge SOMMERFELT), nådde sin glans-
punkt, riktades uppmärksamheten nästan uteslutande på landets sydliga och mellersta
del äfvensom på Lappland. En eller annan gång besöktes väl Norrland af botanister,
men vanligen på genomresa till Lappland och dervid egnades ringa tid, om ens någon,
åt lafvarne. Det är endast trakten kring Gefle, som från början af detta århundrade
(1808) blifvit af på platsen boende forskare undersökt i licheniskt hänseende.

Då efter utgifvandet af Lichenographia Europea (1831) Elias Fries mera ute-
slutande egnade sin tid åt svamparne, fortfor väl CHR. STENHAMMAR att med varmt
och inflytelserikt intresse omfatta lafvarnes studium, men Norrland (incl. Lappland)
förblef dock ett i licheniskt afseende nästan obekant land. Stenhammar sjelf syssel-
satte sig mest med undersökningar af Östergötland och Gotland och de med honom
1 förbindelse stående yngre lichenologerna vände sig dels till Norge dels åt annat håll.
På 1830-talet besöktes väl Herjedalen 2 särskilda gånger, då ett för den tidpunkten ej
obetydligt antal (82) lafarter hemfördes eller anmärktes, men den mesta tiden togs i
anspråk af fanerogamer och mossor. Likartadt blef resultatet af ett par resor i Jemt-
land 1840 och 41, då endast på den förra Gyrophora anthracina anmärktes, äfvensom
af en ytterligare resa 1 Herjedalen 1853, då likväl åtskilliga lafarter observerades.

4 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Efter medlet af 1850-talet, då i Sverige liksom annorstädes lichenstudiet genom
mikroskopets användande tog en raskare fart, funnos väl i Upsala forskare, som med
god framgång omfattade den nya riktningen, men hvarken Norrland eller ens de
svenska fjellen kommo då i åtanke, utan dels Gotland dels det nordliga Norge tilldrog
sig allt intresse — det förra sannolikt med anledning af Stenhammars sällsynta och
öfverraskande fynd derstädes, det senare genom den lockande utsigt till lysande upp-
täckter, som öppnats af WAHLENBERG och SOMMERFELT.

Förtjensten att först med allvar hafva fäst uppmärksamheten på lafvegetationen
i det nordliga Sverige, företrädesvis fjelltrakten, tillkommer onekligen CHR. STENHAMMAR,
som ofta beklagade, att man ständigt beträffande lafvarne skulle höra talas blott om
Norges fjell och icke alls kände hvad som kunde finnas i de svenska fjelltrakterna.
Det var genom hans åtgärder, som år 1864 en preliminär undersökning af vår största
fjelltrakt (Lule lappmark) kom till stånd, hvarvid på genomresa ett och annat fynd
gjordes äfven i Norrland. Det gynsamma resultatet uppmuntrade till efterföljd och
STENHAMMARS älsklingstanke, att våra egna fjelltrakter borde undersökas, vann del-
tagande äfven i Upsala, så att redan 1866 en forskningsresa derifrån företogs till vår
andra stora fjelltrakt, Herjedalen. Genom inträffande gynsamma omständigheter och
det i Upsala nyväckta intressets fortfarande lifaktighet, stärkt genom de vackra upp-
täckterna i Herjedalen 1866, kunde undersökningen af detta landskap ytterligare kom-
pletteras under det följande året. Dessa forskningar hafva tid efter annan fortsatts
och utsträckts äfven till Jemtlands fjell och de lägre trakterna och slutligen till
Norrlands alla landskap. Härigenom har Norrlånds lafvegetation blifvit mer och mer
känd och lemnat allt rikare bidrag till kännedomen om Sveriges lafflora. Härigenom
är ock ådagalagdt, att lafvegetationen i det nordligaste Sverige kan i artrikedom (med
undantag af några få arter, hvilkas tillvaro betingas af hafvets omedelbara närhet)
fullt ut mäta sig med den i Norge, — ett förhållande, som för 30, ja endast för 20
år tillbaka, icke ens skulle ansetts tänkbart.

Att i en afhandling sammanfatta allt hvad man känner om Norrlands lafvegetation,
har 1 många år varit min afsigt och har jag för detta ändamål företagit flerfaldiga
resor inom området och minst 2 gånger besökt hvarje provins af detsamma. Men
fältet är utomordentligt vidsträckt och ju mer kunskapen vidgats, desto klarare har
jag ock insett, huru mycket återstår att undersöka och har derför vanligen ansett en
ny resa behöflig, innan ett något så när nöjaktigt resultat kunde anses vara vunnet.
Med tacksamhet erkännes, att Kongl. Vet. Akademien de flesta gånger lemnat ett efter
sina små tillgångar frikostigt understöd, utan hvilket det skulle varit omöjligt för mig
att företaga dessa resor. Då det emellertid skulle erfordras mer än en mansålder för
att fullständigt undersöka ett så vidsträckt område, har jag beslutit, att, ehuru några
trakter t. ex. nordvestra delen af Angermanland och norra delen af Westerbotten äro
alldeles oundersökta, nu publicera hvad jag har mig bekant, och måste följaktligen
åtnöja mig med den långt ifrån fullständiga framställning af Norrlands laffora, som nu
kan lemnas, dock med den lugnande förhoppningen, att »Que presenti operi desunt,
ea suppleat setas.»

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 5

De författare, hvilkas tryckta skrifter mer och mindre beröra Norrland och ur
hvilka flere eller färre uppgifter angående lafvarnes utbredning blifvit hemtade, äro i
kronologisk ordning följande:

SJÖSTRAND M. G. Om Herjedalens naturbeskaffenhet och vegetation. Vet. Ak. Handl.

1833.

TureDeEnIuS K. FR. Anmärkningar om Herjedalens vegetation. Vet. Ak. Handl. 1838.
HARTMAN OC. & RoB. Flora Gevaliensis. Gefle 1847 och 48.

FristeDT R. F. Anteckningar öfver en botanisk resa i Herjedalen under sommaren
iindd853, Bot. Notii1854.

ÅKERMAN J. Om Biatora cinnabarina. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1857.

HARTMAN J. A. Lafvarne i RoB. HARTMANS Gefletraktens växter p. 49—55. Gefle 1863.
Fries Tu. M. Bidrag till Skandinaviens laffora. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1864.

HeriizrBom P. J. Lichenologiska anteckningar från en resa i Lule lappmark sommaren

1864. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1865.

Fries TH. M. Nya Skandinaviska lafarter. Bot. Not. 1866—067.
HerLrBom P. J. Bericht von einer botanischen Reise in Herjedalen und angrenzenden

Theilen Norwegens im Sommer 1867. Regensburger Flora 1868.

ALMQVIST S. Berättelse om en resa i Jemtland sommaren 1868. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1869.

» » Om de Skandinaviska arterna af lafslägtena Schismatomma, Opegrapha
och Bactrospora. Upsala 1869.
Fries Tu. M. Lichenographia Scandinavica Pars I. Upsala 1871. — Innefattar be-

träffande de laffamiljer, som här framställas, allt som innehålles i förut nämda
afhandlingar.
HeErrBom P. J. Lichenologiska exkursioner i Lule lappmark 1871. Bot. Not. 1872.
ALMQVIST S. Berättelse om en resa i Ångermanland, Medelpad och Jemtland 1873.
Vet. Ak. Förh. 1874.

Fries Tu. M. Lichenographia Scandinavica Pars II Upsala 1874. — Upptager rörande
de här framstälda familjerna allt hvad som innehålles i de till denna tid utgifna
afhandlingar.

HerrBom P. J. Bidrag till Lule lappmarks lafflora. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1875.
3 Pl
Fries Tu. M. Polyblastix Scandinavice. Upsala 1877.
ALMQVIST S. Monographia Arthoniarum Scandinavixe. Stockholm 1880.
HeriBom P. J. Berättelse om en för lichenologiska forskningar i Norrland företagen
resa sommaren 1881. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1882.
Ofriga uppgifter grunda sig på mina egna iakttagelser under åtskilliga resor, om
o pp3 (>) ZP 5 (=) o
hvilka ingenting blifvit publiceradt samt på exemplar och meddelanden från enskilda
personer, i hvilket senare fall jag på vederbörligt ställe alltid angifvit källan.”)
Vid bestämningen af de arter, som icke äro upptagna i Tu. Fries Lich. Scand.
Oo , | JE Oo
Pars I & II, der i allmänhet både mina och andras fynd inom området före den tid,

1) För undvikande af vidlyftighet har jag, då jag sjelf sett en art på uppgifven lokal, icke anfört den
första upptäckaren. I öfriga fall har jag samvetsgrant angifvit upptäckaren eller den, som meddelat mig
exemplar. Svårast har varit att dela rättvist mellan Hrr S. & E. ALMQVIST, men såsom goda bröder
böra de väl ej misstycka, om jag någon gång af missförstånd tilldelat den ene brodern hvad som
rätteligen bort tillkomma den andra,

6 P. J. HELLBOM, NORBRLANDS LAFVAR.

då Lich. Scand. utkom, finnas anförda, har Professor Tu. M. Fries med vanlig bered-
villighet varit mig behjelplig i tvifvelaktiga fall. Några arter, som varit mig obekanta,
hafva blifvit af honom bestämda, hvilket på vederbörligt ställe är angifvet. För detta
vänliga biträde är det mig ett nöje att offentligen betyga honom min hjertliga tack-
samhet.

I afseende på den systematiska anordningen och slägtbegränsningen har jag i
allmänhet följt samma grunder som i »Nerikes lafvegetation» (Vet. Ak. Handl. 1871).
Vid arternas begränsning har jag i det närmaste slutit mig till TH. Fr. Lich. Scand.
De afvikelser derifrån, jag tillåtit mig göra i afseende på åtskilliga arters benämning,
grunda sig på egna åsigter, för hvilka jag i de flesta fall redogjort i »Bidrag till Lule
lappmarks lafflora» (Vet. Ak. Förhandl. 1875).

I den nu följande afhandlingen har det synts mig lämpligast att först lemna en
kort framställning af det i fråga varande områdets begränsning, allmänna mnatur-
beskaffenhet och indelning i mindre områden, hvilkas naturförhållanden och licheniska
egendomligheter hvar för sig särskildt angifvas. Derefter följer en systematisk för-
teckning på alla i Norrland hitintills anmärkta arter och former med lokaler för hvarje
särskildt landskap och i ett eller annat fall upplysande anmärkningar vid enskilda
arter.') Till sist lemnas en summarisk uppgift öfver de särskilda laffamiljernas art-
antal i hvarje särskildt landskap och derpå grundad totalsumma såväl i hvarje land-
skap som 1 hela Norrland.

I. Områdets begränsning, allmänna karakter och indelning; de särskilda
områdenas naturbeskaffenhet och licheniska egendomligheter.

Det egentliga Norrland (Lappland frånräknadt), utgörande omkring '/, af hela
Sverige, sträcker sig från Upland och Dalarne i söder till Lappland och Finland i
norr, mellan Norge och Lappland i vester och Bottniska viken samt Finland i öster
med Torne och Mounio elf till gräns eller ungefärligen från 60 breddgraden till något
öfver 68, således ett par grader norr om polcirkeln. Den sydligaste delen är samman-
trängd mellan Bottniska viken och Dalarne, men snart vidgar sig området, så att det
upptager Sveriges hela bredd, tills det i norr åter sammandrages till en smal kuststräcka
mellan Lappland å ena sidan och Bottniska viken, samt Torne med dess biflod Mounio
elf å den andra. Största delen af området är ett högland, som från norska gränsen
småningom sänker sig mot Bottniska viken, endast i den sydligaste och norra delen
afbrutet af ett lågland närmast hafvet och Torne elf. Vestra delen mot Norge är en

1) Beträffande arternas utbredning har jag trott mig böra till”jemförelse bifoga några uppgifter om de
märkligare arternas förekomst i Finland, hufvudsakligen i det närgränsande landskapet Osterbotten samt
finska Lappland. Detta har blifvit mig möjligt, endast genom EDW. WainIios arbete: Adjumenta ad
. IA . . - J. = 5) . . .
lichenographiam illustrandam Lapponix Fennicx atque Fennix borealis. Helsingfors 1881 & 83.

SR PI DE Se RE
Tyvärr kom denna bok, som benäget meddelats mig af TH. FRIES, mig tillhanda först i sista stunden.
Den korta tiden i förening med svårigheten att inpassa längre anmärkningar i det redan färdigskrifna
d 5 I 5 5 Hd ä
manuskriptet har vållat, att jag måst fatta mig mycket kort och inskränka mig till hvad jag vid ett

hastigt genomögnande af arbetet funnit vigtigast att anföra,
I

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. iu

fjelltrakt med ständigt snöhöljda fjelltoppar, hvilken terrasslikt sänker sig mot öster
och småningom öfvergår först 1 en lägre fjelltrakt med kala toppar och slutligen i
skogbeväxta bergshöjder, hvilka i en del af området gå ända ned till hafskusten.

Att efter lafvegetationen söka indela ifrågavarande område i särskilda regioner
är i många afseenden vanskligt. Hafskusten företer med undantag af ett par arter,
träffade på enstaka lokaler, ingenting egendomligt. Äfven den eljest naturliga indel-
ningen i fjelltrakt och skogstrakt blifver med afseende på lafvegetationen föga exakt,
enär åtskilliga fjellarter träffas långt ned i skogsregionen och i ett par landskap,
Angermanland och Westerbotten tränga sig ända fram till hafsstranden och å andra
sidan många allmänna arter från de lägre trakterna rycka ända upp på fjellplatåerna.
Det synes mig derför lämpligast att vid framställningen af lafvegetationens allmänna
drag följa den gamla landskapsindelningen och dervid framhålla först hvarje landskaps
naturbeskaffenhet, såvidt detta är förenligt med afhandlingens syftemål och sedan derpå
grundade egendomligheter i licheniskt afseende, hvarvid tillika skall omnämnas, genom
hvilka forskares samverkan den närvarande kunskapen om hvarje särskildt landskaps
lafflora vunnits.

Norrland, taget i den utsträckning, som nyss angifvits, innefattar, som bekant
är, följande landskap: Gestrikland, Helsingland, Herjedalen, Jemtland, Medelpad, Anger-
manland och Westerbotten.

1. Gestrikland.

Det sydligaste och minsta (39 sv. qv. mil) af Norrlands landskap, mellan Bott-
niska viken och Dalarne. I norr begränsas det af skogstrakten Ödmården, i söder
delvis af Dalelfven. Är i öster och söder ett lågland, i naturbeskaffenhet öfverens-
stämmande med norra Upland. I norr och vester öfvergår det till ett högland af
samma natur som Helsingland och östra Dalarne. Nästan midt i landskapet ligger
Storsjön med utlopp till Geflebugten genom Gafvel- 1. Gefleån, som har en mängd min-
dre tillflöden. Största delen af landskapet är betäckt af barrskog på granit- 1. gneis-
grund. På öarne i skärgården, särdeles på Limöarne, förekommer kalksten, som dock
icke anträffats i fast klyft. I Thorsåkers socken uppträder kornig kalksten längs
stranden af en liten sjö, kallad Igeltjärn.

Landskapet, ehuru af så ringa utsträckning, är dock i licheniskt afseende endast
ofullkomligt undersökt. Det är nemligen endast 2 trakter, som blifvit något så när
genomforskade, Gefles omnejd och en del af Thorsåkers socken. Den förra är en af
gammalt undersökt trakt. Der börjades 1808 af C. J. HARTMAN (då lärjunge vid Gefle
Gymnasium) i förening med en af hans kamrater Cr. O. ÖstuiNG en flitig undersök-
ning af traktens växter. ÖSTLING egnade sig i synnerhet åt lafvarne och fortsatte
detta studium till sin död 1823. På grund af ÖstrinGs forskningar uppräknas i Flora
Gevaliensis (af C. & RoB. HARTMAN 1848) omkring 118 lichener. Lafstudiet fortsattes
sedermera af J. A. HARTMAN (Tf 1882), som i »Gefletraktens Växter» (af RoB. HARTMAN
1863 uppgifver omkring 139 arter med lokaler för de sällsyntare. Senare bidrag ha
lemnats af Ron. In pE Betou (1873) och af mig efter några dagars vistelse derstädes
(1875), så att traktens kända lafarter nu torde uppgå till omkring 200.

8 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFEVAR.

Thorsåkerstrakten besöktes af mig 1877 och färden utsträcktes till Ockelbo.

Hvad Gefle omnejd beträffar, torde den i allmänhet hafva samma lafvegetation,
som det tillgränsande Upland, men i följd af de ädlare löfträdens sällsynthet saknas
här många arter; några hafva här sin nordliga gräns ss. Phlyctis agelwa, Pertusaria
coccodes, Bacidia rubella. Anmärkningsvärda för öfrigt äro Evernia divaricata, som
inom det öfriga Norrland blifvit funnen blott i Helsingland, Pertusaria panyrga,
Gyrophora reticulata, som synes hafva hitkommit med flyttblock från fjellen, Placodium
cartilagineum och Catillaria grossa, hvilka här synas hafva sin nordliga gräns, Lecanora
chloropheoides, Biatora Nylanderi, Arthrospora accelinis, Buellia sororia, Catillaria intrusa,
Mvycoblastus melinus, Lecanactis abscondita, Sphinctrina microcephala, Pyrenopsis granatina.

Thorsåkerstrakten är af brist på löfträd föga rik på lafarter; dock kunna bland
löfträdslafvar nämnas Lecanora cateilea och sambuci, af hvilka den förra icke blifvit
funnen sydligare, den senare inom Norrland ytterligare blott i Luledalen, Phlyctis
agelewa, Pertusaria protuberans och multipuneta, Lecanora albellula, Lecania dimera, Ba-
cidia umbrina & psotina och arceutina, Bilimbia Negelii, Arthrospora acclinis, Diplotomma
betulinum, Leptorhaphis lucida. Barrskogarne kring Söderåsen och bortåt Walls fäbodar
äro för unga att hysa någon rikhaltig lafvegetation; ej en gång Usnea kunde der upp-
spåras; dock torde (på gran nedanför Söderåsen) böra anföras: Bilimbia pallens, Biatora
albofuscescens och tornoensis, hvilka här, så vidt man för närvarande känner, nått sin
sydliga gräns, Bilimbia rufidula, Biatora helvola, botryosa (på lignum), atroviridis, asser-
culorum (på lignum), Biatorina tricolor, Mycoblastus melinus. Anmärkningsvärda på
sten äro: Iinodina milvina, Pilophorus Fibula, Lecidea macrocuarpa PP superba, intume-
scens, neglecta, tenebrosa, furvella, Buellia leptocline, Catocarpon applanatum, Rhizocarpon
obscuratum, Lecanactis Dilleniana och abscondita. Af kalkstenen vid Igeltjärn träder,
så vidt under ett kort besök på stället kunnat utrönas, alltför litet i dagen att kunna
lemna något betydligare bidrag till landskapets lafflora; dock torde Biatora rupestris, och
fuscorubens, Lecidea petrosa, Thelidwum decipiens, Verrucaria rupestris vara värda att
nämnas, enär de förut ej varit uppmärksammade inom provinsen. För Ockelbo kunna
anföras: Pannaria lepidiota, Rinodina milvina, Åspicilia griseola, Catocarpon ignobile
och badioatrum, Rhizocarpon geminatum, grande och obscuratum, Pyrenopsis subareolata,
af hvilka flera äro för landskapet nya.

2. Helsingland.

Beläget norr om Gestrikland, mellan Bottniska viken, Medelpad, Herjedalen och
Dalarne är detta landskap mer än 3 ggr (132 sv. qv. mil) så stort som det föregående.
Ifrån ett smalt lågland vid kusten höjer det sig mot vester, så att det vid Herjedalens
gräns uppnår nära 2,000 fots höjd öfver hafvet. Det är i allmänhet bergigt och flera
af dess berg uppstiga till 2,000 fot och Storboberget i Hogdahls skn ännu något der-
öfver. Barrskogar täcka större delen af landskapet och bekläda äfven de högsta bergs-
topparne. Hufvudfloden är Ljusnan med sin största biflod Voksna elf jemte många
mindre tillflöden. I norra delen ligga Dellensjöarne.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINHAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 9

Ehuru till omfånget mycket större än Gestrikland, är Helsingland i afseende på
artantal det förra landskapet ej obetydligt underlägset, vare sig detta kommer af löf-
trädens ytterligare aftagande eller af ofullständig undersökning. Några trakter ss.
Bjuråkers, Ljusdals och Delsbo socknar äro undersökta af J. A. HARTMAN. Han har
dock ej lemnat någon beskrifning öfver licheniska förhållanden derstädes, utan blott
gjort insamling för STENHAMMARS Exsiccater, lemnat exemplar och uppgifter till Tu.
Fries för Lich. Scand. och i början af 1860-talet något litet äfven till mig. Bland
anmärkningsvärda, af honom i dessa trakter funna, lafarter må nämnas: FEvernia
divaricata, Placodium melanaspis, Haematomma:- elatinum, Lecanora cateilea, Pertusaria
Sommerfeltir, Pilophorus Fibula, Stereocaulon condensatum, Psora Friesii, Bilimbia epizan-
thoides och melena, Biatora cinnabarina och albofuscescens, Lecidea stenotera, Buellia
Schereri, Arthothelium scandinavicum, Lecanactis abietina, Dermatocarpon fluviatile.

Trakten kring Söderhamn och närmaste omgifningar af Bergviken och Momyskje
besöktes af mig 1875, hvarförutan vägen förbi Bergviken och Bollnäs till Herjedalen
passerades af S. ALMQVIST 1866 och af mig 1867, då ett och annat i förbifarten an-
märktes. Det märkligaste vid Söderhamn är Lecanora atriseda, som blott på ett ställe
till i Norrland blifvit funnen; vid Bergviken Bilimbia chlorococca (inom Norrland
endast funnen i Helsingland), och vid Momyskje Placodium melanaspis, Bilimbia rufidula,
Lecidea furvella, Dermatocarpon fluviatile.

På genomresan 1867 anmärktes vid hästbanan mellan Segersta och Landa på
flyttblock Lecanora cenisea, Psora cinereorufa och Tonima caudata, hvarjemte jag vid
Bollnäs och det ett stycke derifrån belägna Hoberget återfann de af ALMQVIST året
förut anmärkta Parmelia saxatilis fraudans, Placodium melanaspis, Bacidia inundata,
Pyrenopsis subareolata, Phyllisecum endocarpoides, Ephebe pubescens. Vid det mellan
Färila och Kårböle liggande betesstället Lasse krog iakttogos Parmelia hyperopta, Cla-
donia decorticata « macrophylla, Xylographa parallela, Caliciwm byssaceum, trachelinum
och trabinellum, Pyrenopsis granatina, samt vid Wensjö mellan Kårböle och Kolsät
Cladonia carneola, digitata och cenotea, Psora ostreata c. fr., Calicium trabinellum, Pyre-
nopsis granatina och Cyphelium tigillare.

År 1876 gjorde numera Intendenten vid Riksmusei zoologiska afdelning Professor
CHRISTOFFER ÅURIVILLIUS i sällskap med sin broder CARL AURIVILLIUS, nu Docent i
Upsala, lichenologiska exkursioner i Helsingland, mest i Forsa skn, men ock till någon
del i Ramsjö, Färila och Ljusdal. Resultatet, som välvilligt meddelats mig till genom-
seende, utgör ett värdefullt bidrag till kännedomen om provinsens lafflora. De an-
märkningsvärdaste arterna äro följande: Solorina crocea, Pannaria triptophylla, Placo-
dium melanaspis PP alphoplaca, Lecania cyrtella, Lecanora Hageni, Stereocaulon conden-
satum, Psora demissa, Bacidia atrosangwinea, Bilimbia spheroides, obscurata, melana och
epixanthoides, PBiatorina synothea, Biatora symmäictella, Lecidea pantherina, borealis och
sylvicola, Catocarpon polycarpum, Placographa flexella, Spheerophorus fragilis, Calicium
curtum och nmnigrum, Microglena sphinctrinoides, Verrucaria maura, Collema nigrescens,
Leptogium saturninum.

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Båd. 20. N:o ? 2

10 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

o

Atskilliga arter från Arbrå och Alfta hafva beredvilligt meddelats mig till på-
seende af Adjunkten D:r E. COLLINDER, som år 1875 insamlat dem derstädes. De
märkligaste äro: Lecanora sambuci, Caloplaca murorum, Bacidia abbrevians, Biatorina
erysiboides och Ehrhartiana, Biatora erythrophea och botryosa, Arthopyrenia Fumago.

En ny resa genom Helsingland företogs af mig 1878 förbi Hanebo och Bollnäs
och sedan samma väg som 1867 genom Undersvik förbi Färila och Kårböle till Herje-
dalen. De under denna färd för provinsen nyfunna eller märkliga arterna äro följande:

Vid Hanebo: Parmelia saxatiis " fraudans, olivacea " aspidota, sorediata, incurva
och stygia, Lecanora subintricata och chloropheioides, Rinodina milvina, Pertusaria protu-
berans, Cladonia carneola, Bacidia umbrina « psotina och Beckhausii, Gyrophora poly-
rhiza, Bilimbia chlorococca och Negelui, Biatora Nylanderi och turgidula, Lecidea furvella
och neglecta, Catocarpon badioatrum och ignobile, Diplotomma betulinum, Rlizocarpon
grande, obscuratum och distincetum, Arthonia patellulata, Leptorhaplhis tremule, Pyrenopsis
granatina;

Vid Bollnäs: NXanthoria concolor och Arthrospora acclinis samt vidare upp åt
landet mellan Jerfsö och Färila i trakten af Boda Cetraria aleurites, Lecidea elabens
Bryopogon Fremontii, Beeomyces roseus;

Vid Lasse Krog: Biatora cinnabarina, fuscescens, tornoönsis och pullata, Bilimbia
melena, Biatorella moriformis, Mycoblastus alpinus, Årthothelium scandinavicum (sterile);

Vid Kårböle: Parmelia saxatilis F fraudans, Cetraria commixta, Cladonia carneola,
cenotea, gracilis, deformis, cornuta och furcata, Biatora vernalis, Lecidea neglecta, Xylo-
grapha parallela, Catocarpon badioatrumpb vulgare.

3 Herjedalen.

Sträckande sig från Helsingland och Medelpad i öster till Norge i vester, från
Dalarne i söder till Jemtland i norr, med en ytvidd af 126 sv. qv. mil, är denna
provins hel och hållen ett högland, hvars lägsta dalbottnar ligga omkring 1,000 fot
öfver hafvet. Vestra delen, som fylles af Kölen och dess förgreningar, hvilka äfven
bilda gräns i norr och söder, är ett fullkomligt alpland. Mot Norges gräns ligga
Ljusnestöten, Skarsfjellet och Helagsfjellet, de båda senare med ständigt snöbetäckta
toppar: mot Jemtland Klöfsjöfjellet; mot sydvestra gränsen Rutfjellet. Hufvudfloden
är Ljusnan, som med sina källfloder Midtån och Tennån omfattar större delen af land-
skapet och bildar långsträckta dalgångar ss. Midtådalen, öfre och nedre Ljusnedalen
samt Tenndalen, skilda åt genom höga fjell eller vidsträckta fjellslätter. Vid Ljusnans
biflod Funnan ligger Funnäsdalen. I norra delen flyter Ljungan, som upprinner vid
Helagsfjellet och genom Ljungdalen ingår i Jemtland.

Man kan i Herjedalen, liksom i fjelltrakter öfverhufvud, urskilja 3 särskilda
regioner, hvilka oaktadt de delvis ingripa i hvarandra, likväl i allmänhet följa på
hvarandra, allt efter som landet höjer sig upp emot Kölen.

Barrträds- 1. Skoqsregionen upptager större delen af landskapet från dess östra
gräns till något vester om Tennäs och Funnäsdalen samt vidare åt norr förbi byn
Wallarne och Skärvagsdalen. Barrskogar och vidsträckta kärrmarker äro utmärkande

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 11

för detta område. Bergen äro vanligtvis skogbeklädda med undantag af det fristående
Sånfjellet, samt Funnäsdalsberget och Ormaruet, hvilka med sina toppar skjuta upp i
den alpinska regionen.

Björkregionen, som äfven kallas den subalpinska, utgör dels ett smalt bälte, som
omgifver fjellens fot, dels följer den floderna, i hvilkas dalgångar den mer och mindre
utbreder sig. Dess vestliga gräns är svår att bestämma. I Ljusnans dalgång sträcker
den sig till Norges gräns. I Tenndalen, der den har sin största utbredning, går den

öfver gränsen ända fram till Röros i Norge. I denna region förekommer, med undan-

HD)
Midtåkläpparne, Axhögen, Hamrafjellet, Svansjöfjellet m. d.

tag af en 1. annan sälg eller hägg, imtet annat träd än björk. Här ligga Skarffjellen,

Fyellslättsregionen eller den alpinska utbreder sig öfver den återstående vestliga
delen af landskapet, endast i floddalarne afbruten af björkregionen. Här finnas inga
träd; endast några efter marken krypande buskar af en och dvergbjörk gifva i före-
ning med alpörter, mossor och lafvar någon omvexling åt de ödsliga fjellplatåerna,
tills slutligen den eviga snön sätter en gräns för all vegetation.

Dessa regioner förete dock föga olikhet i licheniskt afseende, då endast den
alpinska kan sägas hafva några för sig egendomliga arter.

Alldenstund Herjedalen till '/; är en fjelltrakt och dertill har en stor omvexling
af bergarter ss. glimmerskiffer (Skarffjellet, St. Midtåkläppen, Axhögen), lerskiffer
(lilla Midtåkläppen), granit (en del af Funnäsdalsberget), dolomit (Funnäsdalen), trapp
(en del af Funnäsdalsberget, Ljusnestöten), är den naturligen de båda förra land-
skapen öfverlägsen i artantal och täflar i detta afseende med sjelfva Jemtland. Den
är ock 1 de flesta trakter temligen väl undersökt, utom i de högsta fjellen t. ex.
Helagsfjellet och i de lägre skogstrakterna, som blott på vissa punkter längs efter den
allmänna farvägen blifvit någorlunda granskade. Utom af äldre forskare ss. SJÖSTRAND,
TaEDENIuUS och FristEbDT, hvilka dock egnade blott ringa uppmärksamhet åt lafvarne,
undersöktes fjellen i Ljusne- och Midtådalen af S. ALMmQvist 1866 och 1867 af mig,
åtföljd af J. HuLTING, som efter min afresa ensam besökte Skarsfjellet. Sommaren
1878 tillbragtes af mig nästan uteslutande i Herjedalen, då vissa punkter af den lägre
skogstrakten (med Sånfjellet) upptill Funnäsdalen och synnerligast Tenndalen med om-
gifvande fjell undersöktes.

Några vegetationsbilder från olika ställen i Herjedalen skola nu framställas och
härtill utväljas först Kolsät och Viken med Ulfberget, båda i den lägre skogstrakten,
och derefter Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen med Funnäsdalsberget samt Tenndalen med de
omgifvande Svansjö- och Hamrafjellet. Särskildt är Funnäsdalsberget egnadt att lemna
en miniaturbild af lafvegetationen både i skogsregionen och i den alpinska.

Kolsät är gästgifvaregård och färjeställe vid Ljusnan nära Helsinglands gräns.
Omgifningen består af ansenliga myrar, mellan hvilka ligga kullar, beväxta med till en
del afbränd barrskog och öfversållade med väldiga flyttblock; på andra sidan Ljusnan
utbreder sig en vidsträckt sandmo. De här förekommande, för Herjedalen märkligaste
lafarterna äro följande: På myrarne och fuktig mark i allmänhet Icmadoplila cerugi-
nosa och på jord på högländtare ställen Beomyces roscus, Biatora granulosa, Cetraria

12 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

islandica, Cladonia carneola, botrytes, Flörkeana, digitata och Papillaria med flera all-
männa arter af detta slägte;

på flyttblocken Bamalina pollinaria, Parmelia saxatilis £ fraudans och sorediata,
Cetraria commixzta, Urceolaria scruposa, Åspicilia gibbosa och cinerea, Gyrophora vellea,
polyphylla och hyperborea, Psora cinereorufa, Lecanora polytropa och geminipara, Tonimia
caudata och (i jordfylda springor) squalida, Stereocaulon coralloides, Mycoblastus san-
guinarius, Lecidea neglecta, Rhizocarpon geograplhicum med Catillaria intrusa, Pyrenopsis
granatina och på mindre stenar nära färjestället Placodium melanaspis, Parmelia con-
spersa, Pannaria microphylla, Lecothecium corallinoides, Phylliscum endocarpoides och på
mossiga sådana Buellia parasema y muscorum;

på lignum Cetraria aleurites med frukt, Caloplaca ferruginea, Lecidea xanthococca
och elabens och på barrträden Cetraria juniperina, sepincola & PP cehlorophylla, Biatora
phoeostigma och turgidula;

på de få löfträd, som finnas, Physcia obscura och stellaris, Caloplaca pyracea jemte
några allmännare arter;

på den norr om Ljusnan belägna sandmon, som på senare tider blifvit mer och
mer öfverväxt med ljung Stereocaulon condensatum, paschale och tomentosum, Cladonia
deformis, cornucopiordes, cornuta, gracilis m. 1. och på al vid Ljusnan Lecanora cateilea.

Här träffas ock de första fjellafvarne ss. Neplwoma arcticum, Solorina crocea,
Sphyridium placophyllum, Gyrophora anthracina, Aspicilia cinercorufescens, Lecidea borealis.

Vid Vikens gästgifvaregård träffas på gamla träväggar Xanthoria concolor, Cyphe-
lium tigillare, Piatorina synothea, Calicium pusillum, på asp Xanthoria parietina, som
icke förekommer högre upp i Herjedalen, Lecania cyrtella, Arthonia Körberi, på flyttbloék
Parmelia saxatilis F fraudans och sorediata, Cetraria fahlunensis, Gyrophora hyperborea
och erosa Pp torrefacta, Sarcogyne sunplex samt på gärdesgårdar Parmelia hyperopta,
Cetraria aleurites och Lecidea elabens.

På vägen till Ulfberget vid stranden af sjön anmärktes 1878 på multnande asp-
stammar Åspicilia verrucosa, Rinodina mniarea och Physcia obscura samt på al vid en
bäck Rinodina exiqua, Pertusaria multipuneta, Lecanora. cateilea, Buellia parasema och y
triphragmia, Årthopyremia grisea, Calicium byssaceum, på björk Microthelia betulina och på
sten Aspicilia lacustris. På sidorna af landsvägen växer ymnigt Solorina crocea och
sparsamt Sphyridium placophyllum, på stenar Acarospora glaucocarpa och på ljung
Biatora fuscescens

Nedanför Ulfberget och på de lägsta branterna deraf förekomma Cladonia verti-
cillata, cyanipes, amauroerca, bellidiflora, deformis, Papillaria, delicata och furcata,
Pannaria lepidiota, microphylla, brunnea, hypnorum och lanuginosa, Psora ostreata och
Friesii (på kolade stubbar), Pertusaria bryontha, Biatora fusca BP atrofusca, vernalis och
(på lignum) turgidula, Peltigera venosa, Solorina saccata, Lecidea pancola, fuscoatra,
petrosa och elwochroma f. arctooides, Buellia parasema var. albocincta, Diplotomma
alboatrum & margaritaceum, Verrucaria margacea, Polychidium muscicolum, Pyrenopsis
granatina;

på sälg Bacidia corticicola och på asp Caloplaca nigricans och Biatorella conspur-
cans, alla tre mycket sällsynta, På sälg växte 1867 ymnigt Biatorella microhema,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 13

men den torde nu förgäfves sökas, sedan tallskogen nästan alldeles trängt undan
sälgen.

Vid Sörviken äro anmärkta: Evernia furfuracea, Parmelia encausta, Lecanora
badia, ÅAspicilia cinereorufescens och gibbosa, Cladonia carneola, Biatora fuscescens (på
björk och ung tall) och flexuosa, Lecidea xanthococca och elabens, Rhizocarpon grande.

Sånfjellet ligger omkring 2 mil från Viken och är ett alldeles fristående fjell af
ansenlig; höjd, men med temligen torftig lafvegetation åtminstone på den vestra sidan,
hvilken torde vara den enda del af fjellet, som blifvit undersökt. Vid vägen dit, som
leder genom en barrskog, bestående först af tall och närmare fjellet af gran, märkas
Bryopogon Fremontit, Psora ostreata, Usnea barbata var. dasypoga, hvilken förekommer
så långt barrskogen räcker, Sphyridium placophyllum, Pannaria microphylla, Biatora
lucida.

I granskogen och i det smala bälte af björkregionen, som närmast omgifver fjel-
lets fot, förekomma hufvudsakligen följande arter: Biatora fuscescens (på en, gran och
björk), Pertusaria panyrga (på gran), och dactylina (på mossa och på björk vid marken),
Parmelia diffusa, olivacea, Cetraria glauca, Mycoblastus alpinus och Varicellaria rhodo-
carpa (på björk), Icmadophila cteruginosa, Lecanora tartarea, Biatora granulosa, Physcia
ccesia, Parmelia encausta, Aspicilia cinereorufescens. Den vestra branten är i början
mestadels beväxt med mossa, Empetrum, små björkar och Vaccinium myrtillus, om-
vexlande med små fält, betäckta af vacker Alectoria ochroleuca &« rigida, Cetraria nivalis
och cucullata (alla 3 fruktbärande), Cornicularia divergens, Cetraria islandica, Alectoria
nigricans, Cladonia bellidiflora, rangiferina BP silvatica och y alpestris, hvilka i allt
magrare former medfölja ända upp till toppen.

På här och der förekommande mindre stenar och splittror träffas Gyrophora
proboscidea, cylindrica, hyperborea, Lecidea pycnocarpa, Dicksonu, cyanea « tessellata,
Parmelia alpicola och lanata, Lecanora badia. AÅspicilia cinereorufescens och alpina,
Catocarpon applanatum. Der någon fläck af marken är blottad, förekommer mycket
sparsamt Psora demissa, Pertusaria panyrga, Toninia cumulata och Lecidea borealis.
Under toppen möter ett väldigt stenrammel med förherskande Rhizocarpon geographicum
samt här och der Haematomma ventosum, Parmelia centrifuga, incurva, alpicola och lanata,
Gyrophora proboscidea, cylindrica, anthracina (sällsynt), Spherophorus coralloides, Lecidea
pantherina = lapicida, confluens, armeniaca " arctogena. Sjelfva toppen består af qvart-
zit, mycket sönderklyftad och har ungefärligen samma lafarter som stenramlet, dock
tillkomma Catocarpon chionophilum, Sporastatia testudinea P coracina, Parmelia stygia och
encausta, Aspicilia Myrini, Buellia moriopsis.

Funnäsdalen är en temligen lång, men föga bred, mot vester afsmalnande dal-
gång mellan Skarffjellet i söder och Funnäsdalsberget i norr med i midten en liten
sjö, ur hvilken en å kallad Funnan utflyter i Ljusne elf. I trakten närmast vester och
söder om sjön uppträder på spridda ställen dolomit i form af flyttblock eller upp-
skjutande knölar, här och der omvexlande med kalkhaltig förvittrande glimmerskiffer.
Östra delen, ifrån byn till Funnan räknadt, är beväxt med barrskog, i hvilken spridda
flyttblock af hvarjehanda slag förekomma. Dylika träffas ock här och der längs efter

14 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

landsvägen genom den långt utsträckta byn, vid hvars vestra ända klippor af glimmer-
skiffer, delvis betäckta med jord och mossa, uppträda.

På dolomiten och den kalkhaltiga glimmerskiffern förekomma följande arter:
Acarospora glaucocarpa, Verrucaria nigrescens och rupestris, Gyalecta cupularis, Biatora
rupestris, fuscorubens och (sällsynt) coarctata, Pannaria Scheereri och microphylla, Poly-
blastia intercedens och scotinospora, Lecothecium corallinoides och asperellui, Aspicilia
lacustris, Lecania Nylanderiana (sällsynt), Bilimbia coprodes & B seposita. Leptogium
saturminum, Lecidea elcochromu & petrosa, Caloplaca murorum och elegans, Lecanora
cenisea, Åspicilia cinereorufescens, PBiatorina lenticularis, Pilophorus Fibula, Thelidium
crassum, Collema flaccidum, Pyrenopsis granatina; och

på jord eller mossa: Gyalecta rubra och geoica, Pannaria lepidiota, Solorina
saccata och crocea, Lecanora subfusca var. hypnorum, Caloplaca jungermannie, cerina B
chloroleuca & f. stillicidiorum, Pertusaria bryontha, Physcia pulverulenta var. muscigena
och (sällsynt) speciosa, RBinodina mniarcwa och Conradi, Psora lurida, Toninia syncomista,
squalida och (sälls.) fusispora, Bilimbia milliaria, obscurata, spheroides och microcarpa,
Peltigera venosa, Bacidia herbarum (sälls.) Blastenia leucorca, Biatora castanea, vernalis,
fusca BP atrofusca och Berengeriana, Psora demissa, Biatorella campestris (sälls.), Lopa-
dium pezizoideum, PBuellia parasema Ö muscorum & & albocineta, Dermatocarpon deda-
leum, rufescens och cinereum, Leptogium lacerum & scotinum.

I skogstrakten öster om byn är marken till större delen beklädd med Nephroma
arcticum samt här och der af Peltigera aphthosa, malacca, canina och polydactula, Cetra-
ria islandica; sparsamt förekomma Solorimna crocea, Pannaria hypnorum, Beaeomyces
roseus, Sphyridium, byssoides, Cladonia carneola, cariosa, turgida, squamosa och furcata;
på träden växa Usnea, Bryopogon jubatus, Cetraria juniperina var. pinastri, Parmelia
physodes, diffusa m. m. Chenotheca chrysocephala, Arthothelium scandinavicum (ster.) samt
på tall vid Funnan Cetrarid alewrites, Lecanora subintricata och på al dersammastädes
Pertusaria protuberans och Arithopyrenia grisea;

på flyttblocken mer och mindre ymnigt: Parmelia centrifuga, saxatiis & = frau-
dans, sorediata och stygia, Rlhizocarpon geographicum, Aspicilia cinerea och gibbosa,
Cetraria glauca, fahlunensis och commixta, Lecanora atra, polytropa & = intricata, He-
matomma ventosum, Ramalina pollinaria, Psora cinercorufa, Stereocaulon paschale och
coralloides, Biatora leucophea Pp griseoatra (sälls.) Lecidea fuscoatra, furvella, neglecta,
macrocarpa &« platycarpa, & = convexa & = + albocoerwlescens, panwola, pantherina
lapicida, Gyrophorcwe, Catocarpon cyanescens (sälls.) Rhizocarpon grande, Spilonema rever-
tens; på stenar vid Funnan: Physcia ccesia och obscura. Massalongia carnosa, Aspicilia
gibbosa och verrucosda, Lecothecium corallinoides, Gyrophora polyphylla P deusta, Dermato-
carpon dedaleum och vid stranden af sjön Placodium melanaspis, Caloplaca aurantiaca
och cerina var. chlorina, Dermatocarpon miniatum.

På stenmurar och sterila fläckar mellan odlingarne i byn träffas Lecanora Hageni,
Acarospora fuscata PP rufescens & = discreta, Placodium saxicola, Lecanora albescens,
polytropa & = intricata, badia, Sarcogyne simplex, Pannaria brunnea, Psora demissa,
Rinodina mniarwea, Piatora turficola och uliginosa, Bacidia muscorum, Dermatocarpon
cinereum; på träväggar och gärdesgårdar Xanthoria lychnea, concolor, Gyalolechia vitel-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 15

lina, Cetraria scpincola 6 chlorophylla, Lecanora subfusca, Cyphelium tympanellum och
tigillare.

På flyttblock vid landsvägen inom byn förekomma Lecanora subfusca var. cam-
pestris, Rinodina milvina och confragosa och på glimmerskifferklipporna längre vesterut
Acarospora fuscata &« peliocypha och PB rufescens, Rhizocarpon geminatum och obscuratum
" roridulum samt något längre åt vester på tall Biatora pheostigma och turgidula och
på torra enbuskar Cetraria juniperina ymnig och fruktbärande.

Funnäsdalsbergets hufvudmassa består af en till »trappgruppen» hörande bergart
(hyperit, diabas 1. öfvergångar mellan begge till diorit) med i allmänhet branta sidor,
ställvis betäckta med granit och lerskiffer samt spridda block af glimmerskiffer och
någon gång dolomit. Den norra sidan är lodrät och der visar sig bergets egentliga
kärna Otrappen»), som eljest träder i dagen endast på de högsta topparne. Bergets
tillgängliga branter äro beväxta med träd och buskar af hvarjehanda slag ss. björk,
asp, en, sälg och högre upp gran, mellan hvilka uppsticka nakna eller mossklädda
stenhällar eller spridda flyttblock. Högre upp växer endast björk (»objörkregionen»).
Bergets hjessa, som således skjuter upp 1 den alpinska regionen är delad i flera nästan
jemnlöpande ryggar, åtskilda genom en större 1. mindre dalgång. I den största dal-
sänkningen mellan första och andra åsen ligger en liten sjö, från hvilken en liten
bäck slingrar sig genom den björkbeväxta dalen till norra branten, der den, bildande
ett litet vattenfall, störtar sig utför den lodräta bergväggen.

Funnäsdalsbergets branter äro i allmänhet föga undersökta. De på stenhällarne
och flyttblocken allmännast uppträdande lafvarne äro Parmelia centrifuga, Rhizocarpon
geographicum, Aspicilia cinerea & cinereorufescens samt någon gång Stereocaulon denu-
datum; på mossiga stenar förekomma sällsyntare Massalongia carnosa, Gyalolechia
nivalis och Normandina viridis. Enbuskarne sakna sällan Biatora cinnabarina och
Varicellaria rhodocarpa, på ung asp träffas stundom utom vanliga arter Bacidia vermi-
fera f. rhodaspis och Leptorhaphis tremulw, på björk Biatora fuscescens och på utdöda
grenar af Salix caprea (ehuru sällsynt) Biatorella mierohema, ochrophora och conspur-
cans, Biatorina Neuschildii och Bacidia Beckhausi PP policena.

På sydvestra sidan vid barrskogens gräns träffas på gamla stubbar efter barrträd
Lecanora effusa P ravida och y hypopta, Calicium, trachelinum och trabinellum. Högre
upp, på ställen, der vådeld för någon tid sedan härjat, företer marken en verklig
profkarta på Cladonia arter, de flesta i vackra och yppiga former: CI. cornucopioides,
amaurocrea, bellidiflora, deformis, carneola, botrytes, furcata, decorticata « macrophylla
och 6 primaria, uncialis, rangiferina och var. alpestris.

På nordöstra sidan af berget växa Gyrophora vellea (med fr.), spodochroa och
hirsuta, Peltigera scabrosa, polydactyla P collina, Nephroma papyraceum, tomentosum &
arcticwm, på lerskiffer Cyphelium tympanellum och Phylliscum endocarpoides och högre
upp vid sjelfva randen af fjellplatån Catolechia pulchella.

Bergets högsta åsar, synnerligast den östligaste, ehuru den på senare tider till
en del blifvit afbränd, hysa en särdeles vacker och yppig vegetation af jordlafvar.
Hufvudmassan häraf bilda Cetraria nivalis och cucullata (båda med frukt), Alectoria
ochroleuca & rigida (äfven med frukt) och nigricans, Cornicularia divergens, Parmelia

16 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

lanata; här och der förekomma Lecidea ärctica och borealis, Thalloidima cumulatum,
Sphyridium placophyllum och sällsyntare Pertusaria glomerata, och oculata, Dimelcena
nimbosa, Thalloidima squalescens, Lecidea crassipes, Rhexophiale coronata.

På granar nära den lilla sjön mellan första och andra åsen äro anmärkta Biatora
pheostigma, Mycoblastus sangvinarius och melinus, Lecidea xanthococca och elabens och
ned i dalen vid sjön tillsammans med allmänna arter t. ex. Cetraria islandica, Icma-
dophila cruginosa &c sparsamt Cetraria hiascens. På vestra sidan om dalen uppsätter
en granitvägg med en mycket torftig lafvegetation, dock hafva här träffats Lecanactis
Dilleniana med frukt och Lecanora sordida f. Swartzii crusta ochroleuca.

Sydvestra sluttningen af den östligaste åsen är lokal för Lecidea arctica, Biatora
castanea BP curvescens, Gyalolechia nivalis, Placodium gelidum, Aspicilia pelobotrya, Cato-
carpon rittokense; på en sydlig sluttning af den 2:dra åsen, från öster räknadt, (den
högsta) förekomma Biatora cenea, Lecanora rhypariza " vicaria, Rinodina chionea, och
på högsta toppen af samma ås Placographa mnivalis, Parmelia alpicola, Gyrophora
anthracina, cylindrica, erosa, proboscidea och hyperborea, Biatora leucophea P griseoatra,
Lecidea pycnocarpa, speirea, silacea, impavida (sälls.), aglea, armeniaca + arctogena,
Dicksonii, elata (sälls.), Psora cinereorufa, Hematomma ventosum, Lecidea pandola & PB
elegans, Toninia caudata, Catocarpon badioatrum, chionophilum, applanatum och ignobile,
Rluzocarpon geminatum, Pyrenopsis pulvinata & Pp terrigena och på större flyttblock
Ramalina polymorpha.

På bergets vestligaste ås nära toppen träffas Pilophorus Fibula, Pyrenopsis grana-
tina, Åspicilia Myrini, Gyalolechia nivalis, Biatora castanea P curvescens och turficola,
Psora cinereorufa, Lecidea stenotera.

Med öfre Tenndalen menas här trakten kring Tennån ifrån sjön Malmagen i
vester så långt österut som Hamrafjellet räcker. Dit räknas således Svansjöfjellets
norra sluttningar, högsta toppar och fjellplatåer upp till Svansjön och på norra sidan
Hamrafjellets södra branter och öfversta topp, till hvilket fjell äfven Malmagens trakt
sluter sig, ehuru skild derifrån genom Andsjöfallet. De lägre delarna ligga inom
björkregionen, hvilken sträcker sig mer och mindre högt uppåt fjellbranterna.

På de klippiga stränderna af Tennån vid Lillpersvallen och på enstaka flyttblock
i grannskapet är lafvegetationen temligen artrik, ehuru högst få arter träffas i någon
större mängd. På sten förekomma följande arter: Bryopogon jubatus = chalyberformis,
Ramalina pollinaria, Parmelia centrifuga, encausta, stygia, sorediata, Cornicularia acu-
leata, Cetraria glauca, fallunensis och commixta, Nephroma papyraceum, Sticta scro-
biculata, Xanihoria lychnea &« pygmea, Caloplaca elegans, Pannaria microphylla, Placo-
dium melanaspis och saxicola, Lecanora cenisea, frustulosa &« urgopholis och BP Ludvigit,
atra, badia, epanora, varia, polytropa & + intricatu, ÅAspicilia cinerea, gibbosa & f.
mazarina, complanata, lacustris, cinereorufescens, Rinodina milvina & confragosa, Leco-
thecium corallinoides, Urceolaria scruposa, Stereocaulon denudatum, Gyrophora proboscidea,
cylindrica, hyperborea, erosa, polyphylla & P deusta, Biatora coarctata, Lecidea speirea,
macrocarpa & platycarpa, P superba, = albocoerulescens, F crustulata, tenebrosa, Catocarpon
badioatrum & rivulare och applanatum, Rhuzocarpon geograplicum, geminatum, postunvum
och obscuratum, Lecidea pantherina + lapicida och panwola, Verrucaria latebrosa, Theli-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 8. it

dium methorium, Sagedia chlorotica, Polyblastia scotinospora och Henscheliana, Pyrenopsis
granatrna.

På mossiga stenar, jord och mossa träffas: Gyalolechia mnivalis, Lecidea arctica
och neglecta, Pannaria hypnorum, brunnea, Polychidium muscicolum, Peltigera aphthosa,
malacea, canina, scabrosa, polydactyla, venosa, Solorina crocea, Nephroma arcticum, Lo-
padium pezizordeum, RBinodina mmarcwa, Biatora granulosa, vernalis, uliginosa, fusca,
& atrosanguinea och Bb atrofusca, castanea, Tornoönsis, Bilimbia obscurata & microcarpa;
Blastenia leucorcea, Lecidea crassipes, Buellia parasema var. muscorum, Mycoblastus san-
guinarius, Normandina viridis, Microglena sphinctrinoides, Pannaria lepidiota, Cladonia
pyzidata & var. chlorophea, decorticata « macrophylla, fimbriata, carneolda, cyanipes, bo-
trytes, cornucopioides, cenotea, furcata, Toninia squalida, Lecanora gemimpara.

Svansjöfjellets norra sluttning är, med undantag af de jemförelsevis obetydliga sä-
tervallarne, betesmark, hvilken omständighet är i viss grad gynsam för lafvegetationen, i
det att multnande träd och buskar få ligga orubbade. Den är uteslutande beväxt med
björk, här och der synnerligast vid Nyvallen blandad med enbuskar.

På en (Juniperus) växa: Cetraria juniperina, Biatora fuscescens, cinmabarina, Varicel-
laria rhodocarpa, Pannaria triptophylla, Pertusaria Sommerfeltii och Biatora Tornöensis
(båda mycket sällsynta) och på lignum ÅLecidea eldcchroma var. acrista, Bacidia Beckhausit,
Mycoblastus sanguinarius, Xylographa parallela och spilomatica, Cyphelium tigillare.

På björk träffas temligen allmänt: Parmelia oliwacea, saxatilis, physodes, diffusa och
hyperopta, Lecanora subfusca, Pertusaria protuberans, Varicellaria rhodocarpa, Biatora
fuscescens, pullata och cinnabarina, PBuellia parasema och sällsyntare Biatora porphy-
rospoda, erythrophea och Nylanderi, Lecanora pallescens, Biatorina atropurpurea, Bilimbia
epixzanthoides. Vid björkskogens slut och under sjelfva fjellbranterna förekomma Pertusaria
oculata, Thalloidima cumulatum, Psora demissa, Rinodina mmarwa, Lecidea arctica och steno-
tera, Cladonia carneola och bellidiflora, Spherophorus coralloides och fragilis samt mycket
sällsynt Nephroma expallidum och Cetraria hiascens.

Alldenstund Svansjöfjellet är ett lågfjell och högre växter, ss. gräs, kråkris (Empe-
trum), ljung &c., inkräktat större delen af utrymmet, äro dess platåer icke synnerligen
rika på lafarter. På ställen der marken är blottad uppträda sparsamt de vanliga fjell-
arterna i mer och mindre magra former t. ex. Alectoria ochroleuca &« rigida, nigricans,
Cetraria nivalis och cucullata, Cornicularia divergens, Parmelia lanata, Nephroma arcticum,
Solorina crocea, Buellia parasema var. muscorum, Lecanora tartarea, Thalloidima cumu-
latum, Psora demissa, Lecidea borealis, crassipes och stenotera, Normandina viridis och
på lignum Bacidia Beckhausii och Biatora asserculorum.

De högsta topparne hysa hufvudsakligen följande arter: Parmelia alpicola, wncurva,
Cetraria fahlunensis, Aspicilia Myrini, Thamnolia vermicularis, Biatora leucophea P griseo-
atra, viridiatra, Lecidea speirea, pycnocarpa, aglwa & f. expallens, macrocarpa " cinereo-
atra, pantherina = lapicida, auriculata P diducens, elceochroma a latypea, armeniaca " arcto-
gena, impavida, Gyrophora anthracina, Sporastatia testudinea PP coracina, Buellia moriopsis,
Catocarpon chionophilum, badivoatrum e& rivulare och applanatum, Phylliscum endocarpoides,
Ephebe pubescens och på de största flyttblocken en förkrympt form af Ramalina polymorpha.

3

KE. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8.

18 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRELANDS LAFVAR.

Hamrafjellet är i hela skogstrakten särdeles fattigt på lafvar, enär det till en del
är slåttermark och följaktligen alla multnande träd och buskar sorgfälligt undan-
röjas, och de växande träden äro nästan laffria. På björk är dock anmärkt Arthopyre-
nia Cerasi och på sälg och hägg, som i enstaka exemplar förekomma, Bacidia atrosan-
guinea (på den förra) och Lecanora subfusca samt Bucllia parasema y triphragmia (på
den senare). På de nedersta sluttningarna närmast landsvägen hafva träffats Stereo-
caulon tomentosum, Årthomia ligniaria och Microglena geoctona samt på små stensplittror
Lecidea macrocarpa + FE + & crustulata.

Det är emellertid först de vid björkskogens öfre gräns här och der under namn
af hamrar fritt framskjutande bergsbranterna, som hysa någon nämnvärd lafvegetation.
Här träffas Ramalina pollinaria, Sticta scrobiculata & pulmonaria, Caloplaca elegans och
murorum, Physcia pulverulenta var. muscigena, Solorina saccata, Pannaria microphylla,
Åcarospora glaucocarpa, Lecanora Hageni, albescens, atra, subfusca var. muscorum, Aspi-
cilia Myrini, Gyalecta cupularis, RBinodina confragosa, turfacea & Conradi, Urceolaria
scruposa, Psora decipiens, Toninia squalida & fusispora, Lopadium pezizoideum, Bilimbia
hypnophila & microcarpa, Blastenia leucorwa, Sarcogyne Clavus, Lecidea mucrocarpa = +
albocoerulescens, elata, elccochroma 5 pilularis, Catocarpon badioatrum & rivulare och ap-
planatum, Dermatocarpon rufescens, Staurothele clopima, Spherophorus coralloides, Polyblastia
Sendtneri och scotinospora, Collema melenum, Verrucaria muralis & umbrinula.

Ofvanför hamrarne betäckes marken af låga enbuskar, gräs och hvarjehanda örter,
så att litet eller intet rum lemnas för lafvarne. Ej ens vid den höjd, der Dryas växer,
är marken så blottad, att några lafvar kunna bibehålla sig. Högst upp på toppen träder
väl den nakna, stenbundna jordgrunden i dagen, men hyser blott de vanligaste fjell-
lafvarne och dessa i särdeles magra former. Flyttblocken äro beväxta med Parmelia
lanata och alpicola, Cetraria fahlunensis, Aspicilia Myrini, Bamalina polymorpha o. s. v.
Sådant är förhållandet åtminstone på Hamrafjellets högsta, midtemot Lillpersvallen be-
lägna topp, den enda, som af mig blifvit besökt.

Lafvegetationen i trakten kring Malmagen företer ej mycket, som afviker från
den öfriga Tenndalens.

På björk äro de vanligaste arterna Parmelia diffusa & hyperopta, olivacea & var.
aspidota, Cetraria juniperina & var. pinastri, sepincola, Varicellaria rhodocarpa, Biatora
fuscescens; sällsyntare förekomma Lecania cyrtella, Pertusaria protuberans och Buellia
myriocarpa; på en (Juniperus) växa Biatorina atropurpurea och Melaspilea prozimella.

Blottade jordfläckar träffas här och der med Lopadium pezizoideum, Caloplaca jun-
germannice, Rinodina mniarwa, Toninia syncomista, Psora demissa, Biatora Berengeriana,
vernalis (forma), granulosa, castanea & uliginosa, Blastenia leucorea och tetraspora, Sphy-
ridium byssoides, Buellia parasema var. muscorum, Dermatocarpon dedaleum & cinereum,
Pertusaria dactylina. På förtorkad sälg förekomma: Caloplaca cerimna & ferruginea,
Arthopyrenia grisea och på myrarne vid sjön Lecanora tartarea, Normandina viridis,
Cetraria nivalis, migricans &c.

Gamla väggar och tak hafva hufvudsakligen följande arter: Xanthoria lychnea,
Physcia cesia, Bilimbia melena, Biatorina globulosa, Lecidea eleochroma & elabens, Xy-
lographa parallela, Cyphelium tigillare, Calicium trachelinum; på flyttblocken träffas Xan-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 19

thoria lychnea « pygmea, Hematomma ventosum, Lecanora polytropa & + intricata, Ri-
nodina milvina, Rhizocarpon grande o. s. Vv.

Ett angenämt afbrott i den enformiga björkskogsvegetationen bildar visserligen
Andsjöfallet med sina hopade klippmassor, men lafrikedomen är här mera skenbar än
verklig, i det att några få Lecidea-arter med sin vidt utbredda, af vattenstänket från
fallet mer och mindre upplösta bål upptaga den större delen af klippväggarne, och
sedan man gått uppför de brantaste fallen öfvergår ån till en vanig liten bäck med
föga intressanta stränder. De märkligaste vid Andsjöfallet förekommande arterna äro
följande: Lecidea speirea, macrocarpa &« platycarpa, auriculata & evoluta &" brachyspora,
eleeochroma & latypea, elata, conferenda f. moriformis, Sarcogyne simplex, Lecanora fru-
stulosa, Gyalecta cupularis, Caloplaca elegans (f. minor), Diplotomma alboatrum « marga-
ritaceum, Polyblastia scotinospora, Henscheliana, Thelidium methorium och sprucei;

på mossa: Nephroma tomentosum, Solorina saccata, Cladonia squamosa, och på björk
Microthelia betulina.

För fullständighetens skull vore en framställning af lafvegetationen i Midtådalen
här på sin plats, men kan ej genomföras, enär de allmänna arterna derstädes blifvit
allt för litet uppmärksammade. Till den kortfattade framställning af de sällsyntare ar-
terna, som är af mig gifven, Flora 1868, kunna dock ytterligare läggas följande:
RBamalina, calicaris F thrausta, Acarospora chlorophana, Biatora porphyrospoda, pullata
och Tornoensis, Bilimbia pallens, Biatorella microhema, Gyalecta peziza, Lecania alpivaga,
Lecanora Hageni och chloropheoides, Rinodina turfacea & P roscida, Polyblastia theleodes,
terrestris, intercedens, singularis, Hellbomii, Catocarpon coeruleoalbum, Arctomia delicatula,
Leciophysma Finmarkicum, Biatora septentrionalis, Binodina milvina f. cacuminum, Aspi-
cilia alpina, Pertusaria panyrga, dactylina, Cladonia cyanipes, Tominia fusispora,
Lopadium fecundum, Bacidia herbarum & atrosangunea Pp irrorata, Bilimbia melcena
och coprodes, Biatorina lenticularis, Biatora rupestris ” terricola, fuscorubens, atroviridis,
epiphea, Blastenia tetraspora, ÄArthrorhaphis vacillans, Lecidea atrobrunnea, speirea,
auriculata, macrocarpa P superba, petrosa, elata, pycnocarpa, conferenda, Buellia saxa-
tilis, Catocarpon badioatrum &« rivulare, Rhizocarpon obscuratum E roridulum, Dermato-
carpon rTufescens, Endocarpon pulvinatum, Verrucaria margacea, Thelopsis melathelia,
Collema pulposum, cristatum, melenum & PP polycarpum, Leptogium scotinum (Axhögen)
och spongiosum, Pyrenopsis pulvinata, Spilonema revertens m. 4.

4. Jemtland,

Liksom föregående landskap är Jemtland ett högland. Mot den i midten lig-
gande Storsjön sänker det sig bassinformigt med dalbottnar af 1,000 till 1,100 fots
höjd öfver hafvet. Med en ysnida af 309 sv. qvadratmil sträcker det sig från Norge
till Medelpad och Ångermanland, från Herjedalen till Lappland. Öfre delen mot Norge
är en fullkomlig alptrakt med fjelltoppar af 5,000 fots höjd och derutöfver. Gränsfjell
mot Norge äro Helagsfjellet och Syltopparne med passen Skarfdörren, Skurdalsporten
och Värdalen. På gränsen till Herjedalen ligga Klöfsjöfjellen och inuti landskapet
Areskutan. Förnämsta vattendraget går under olika namn in i Storsjön och sedan

20 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

under namn af Ragunda 1. Indalselfven in i Medelpad. I södra delen flyter den från
Herjedalen kommande Ljungan, som upptager den genom Refsundsjön och åtskilliga
mindre sjöar flytande Gimån.

Liksom Herjedalen kan Jemtland indelas i regioner, hvilkas omfång och gränser
det dock blefve för vidlyftigt att anföra. Här må derför blott nämnas, att södra delen
af landskapet är betäckt af vidsträckta skogar med skogsberg af jemförelsevis betydlig
höjd. Vid Storsjön hufvudsakligen i Brunflo och Lockne socknar utbreder sig på en
ansenlig rymd kalksten af siluriska formationen, hvilken uppträder äfven högre upp i
landet längs hufvudvattendraget. Hela vestra delen är, som förut sagdt, en fjelltrakt.

Utom af äldre forskare är landskapets lafvegetation (1868) undersökt af S. ArmM-
QUIST, som då genomforskade en del af skogstrakten, äfvensom fjelltrakterna. År 1873
undersöktes samma trakter ytterligare af S. ALMQUIST, åtföljd af sin broder E. ALMQUIST,
då forskningarne utsträcktes äfven åt andra håll. Ar 1875 besöktes af mig vissa delar
af det lägre Jemtland, hufvudsakligen Gimåns dalgång genom Bräcke och Nyhems
socknar, kalktrakten i Brunflo och Lockne samt Hofverberget med dess närmaste om-
gifning. Ar 1878 gjordes af mig från Herjedalen ett besök på Klöfsjöfjellen.

De trakter af Jemtland, hvilka S. & E. ALMQuIisT undersökt, äro af den förre i
licheniskt afseende skildrade i Vet. Ak. Förh. 1869 och 1874, till hvilka intressanta
berättelser det torde få anses tillräckligt att nu hänvisa. Några vegetationsbilder från
den lägre fjelltrakten (Klöfsjöfjellet) och från Nyhems socken, hufvudsakligen kring
Idsjön, om hvilka trakter ingenting blifvit publiceradt, skola deremot framställas.

Klöfsjöfjellet närmast Herjedalsgränsen är ett vidsträckt vågformigt, delvis med
gles barrskog beväxt slättland, från hvilket enstaka bergstoppar på långt afstånd från
hvarandra höja sig. I denna trakt ligger invid landsvägen ett litet nybygge och ej
särdeles långt derifrån en bergstopp, kallad Storfjellet 1. Storhaugnan.

Skogstrakten kring nybygget har en särdeles torftig lafvegetation, som mest består
af allmänna trädlafvar. Följade arter äro anmärkta: Bryopogon jubatus, Alectoria ochro-
leuca var. sarmentosa, Cetraria. islandica, juniperinda var. pinastri, glauca och sepin-
cola, Parmelia physodes, hyperopta och diffusa, Physcia ccesia, Xanthoria lychnea, Gya-
lolechia vitellina, Icmadophila ceruginosa, Lecanora, pallescens, Rinodina exigua, Clado-
nia botrytes, deformis, digitata, Biatora granulosa och fuscescens, Mycoblastus sanguna-
rius och melinus, Cyphelium tigillare, Calicium curtum; dock träffas på sten invid ny-
bygget Catocarpon cyanescens och längre bort vid ett vattenfall, kalladt Sångbäcken,
Massalongia carnosa, Lecidea macrocarpa = cinereoatra, Mycoblastus alpinus, Opegrapha
zonata och Bilimbia gomplullacea.

Storhaugnan består af qvartzit liksom Sånfjellet, men med en ännu tarfligare laf-
vegetation än detta. Såsom prof må anföras: Cladonia rangiferina var. alpestris, belli-
diflora, decorticata &« macrophylla, cornuta, Cetraria mvalis, Alectoria ochroleuca & rigida,
Parmelia centrifuga, incurva, lanata, alpicola, Aspicilia Myrini(temligen ymnig) och cine-
reorufescens, Lecanora badia, Rluzocarpon geographicum och på sjelfva toppen derjemte
Biatora leucophea PB griseoatra (Lulensis) och viridiatra.

På de få ställen, der jordgrunden är blottad, förekommer sparsemt Thalloidima

cumulatum.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINHAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 21

Bergen kring Idsjön bestå af grofkornig röd granit och äro skogbeväxta ända upp
till toppen. Närmast Gimdalen ligger Klöfberget, hvars branter äro särdeles laffattiga,
enär de ställvis äro alldeles nakna, ställvis hysa endast outvecklade sterila former.
Der vatten nedsipprar, märkes början till Pyrenopsis heematopis; här och der förekomma
klent utvecklade exemplar af Nephroma papyraceum, Sticta pulmonaria, Pannaria micro-
phylla & lanuginosa samt en eller annan Rhizocarponart; på mossa växa Pannaria brun-
nea, Biatora fusca PP atrofusca, vernalis och mycket sällsynt Parmelia perlata. På den
skogbeväxta toppen träffas blott de vanligaste arter, ss. Cladonia rangiferina, uncialis
&c. Något mindre trivial är lafvegetationen på det vid Myssjön belägna Törberget,
der på mossa bland annat träffas Cladonia bellidiflora, Lecidia arctica & crassipes samt
på Kroktjärns fliggen n. o. om samma sjö, der den sannolikt kalkhaltiga bergarten gifvit
upphof åt Caloplaca murorum, Peltigera venosa, Gyalecta geoica, Lecania Nylanderiana,
Diplotomma alboatrum &« margaritaceum, Polyblastia scotinospora.

Högsta berget i trakten är den sydvest om Idsjön belägna Kullen, hvars mosstäckta
branter och afsatser äro de enda, som hysa någon märklig lafvegetation. Här träffas
Peltigera scabrosa och polydactyla och högre upp Lecidea arctica, Psora demissa, Cetra-
ria odontella och hiascens, Cladonia bellidiforä, Flörkeana, decorticata « macrophylla och
verticillata, Microglena splincirinoides, Normandina viridis. På den glest skogbeväxta
toppen förekomma, der berget träder i dagen, Catocarpon badioatrum & rivulare och
chionophilum, Gyrophora hyperborea & polyphylla P deusta, Parmelia encausta och på
flyttblock Parmelia centrifuga, incurva, stygia och lanata, Psora cinereorufa, Cetraria
fahlunensis och commvizta, Haematomma ventosum, Tomma caudata, Lecidea auriculata
& furvella.

Hufvudmassan af lafvegetationen på de lösa stenblocken kring Gimdalens by, för-
nämligast vid och ofvanför stranden af Idsjön utgöres af Parmelia sazatilis och 5 frawu-
dans, centrifuga, physodes och sorediata, Åspicilia cinerea & gibbosa, Stereocaulon paschale,
& coralloides, Lecidea macrocarpa " convexa, Rluzocarpon grande; mer och mindre all-
mänt förekomma Cetraria commixta, Gyalolechia vitellina, Physcia cesia och obscura,
Pannaria microphylla, Lecothecium corallinoides, Placodium saxicola, Acarospora fuscata,
Lecanora polytropa & = intricata, badia, cenisea, atra, Sticta scrobiculata, Binodina mil-
vina, Urceolaria scruposa, Pilophorus Fibula (äfven med frukt), Gyrophora polyphylla,
hyperborea och proboscidea, Lecidea panweola, fuscoatra och pantherina + lapicida, Ver-
rucaria nigrescens, Collema flaceidum, Pyrenopsis granatina; på en eller annan enstaka
lokal anträffas Parmelia stygia, incurva, Lecanora frustulosa, Aspicilia cinereorufescens
och lacustris, Rinodina confragosa, Caloplaca ferruginea, Gyrophora erosa och cylindrica,
Psora cinereorufa, Tominmia caudata, Lecidea macrocarpa & platycarpa, Sarcogyne Clavus
(rr.), Dermatocarpon miniatum, Verrucaria latebrosa, Phyllisecum endocarpoides.

På mossklädda stenar vid stranden af Idsjön växa Caloplaca jungermannic, Bla-
stenia leucorcwa, Pannaria lepidiota (med frukt), Rinodina mmarca, Physcia obscura,
Biatora fusca Pp atrofusca, Caloplaca cerina, Cladonia cariosa, pyzidata & var. Pocillum,
graciis, cenotea, Biatora PBerengeriana, Buellia parasema var. muscorum.

På jord växa ymnigt Cladonia deformis, cornucopioides och carneola. Vid gång-
stigarne träffas ej sällan Solorina crocea, Sphyridium byssoides och Biatora granulosa,

22 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

vid vägen mellan Skåsjön och Idsjön Stereocaulon tomentosum & condensatum, Lecidea
borealis och Thrombium epigeum samt på ett eller annat ställe Peltigera venosa, Clado-
nia cariosa och Beomyces roseus (öster om Myssjön).

Skogarne bestå till största delen af gran och tall med någon inblandning af björk,
asp, al och sälg. Hvart och ett af dessa trädslag har sina egendomliga lafarter, hvar-
för det ej synes olämpligt att anföra dem alla.

På gran äro de allmännast förekommande arterna följande: Bryopogon jubatus,
Cetraria glauca, sepincola P chlorophylla, Usnea barbata var. dasypoga, Alectoria ochro-
leuca var. sarmentosa, Parmelia physodes, hvartill komma de mer och mindre allmänna
Bryopogon Fremontii, Pertusaria panyrga, Lecanora pallescens, Biatora Tornöensis
och turgidula, Mycoblastus alpinus och melinus, Arthothelium scandinavicum samt de
sällsyntare Biatora fuscescens och Cadubrice, Hematomma elatinum, Biatorina globulosa,
Bilimbia rufidula.

Tallen hyser ej sällan Bryopogon Fremontii (på gamla stammar fruktbärande) och
Psora ostreata, mindre ofta Biatora pheeostigma och turgidula, Cetraria aleurites (vid Id-
sjön), Mycoblastus alpinus (med svafvelgula soredier) och Psora Friesiu. På stubbar
och afbarkade multnande stammar af både tall och gran träffas Parmelia diffusa, hyper-
opta, Cladonia botrytes, digitata, deformis och carneola, Cetraria aleurites, Lecidea xan-
thococca & botryosa, Calicium trabinellum.

Björken eger blott i äldre tillstånd någon nämnvärd lafvegetation och denna består
då hufvudsakligen af Parmelia saxatilis och physodes, Cetraria glauca och scepincola var.
chlorophylla, Mycoblastus sanguinarius. Lägger man härtill de mindre allmänt förekom-
mande Sticta pulmonaria, Nephroma tomentosum, Parmelia olivacea, Usnea barbata varr.
hirta & dasypoga, Biatora fuscescens och Tornoönsis, Leptorhaplis epidermidis samt de
blott på ett eller annat träd anträffade Bryopogon Fremonti, Evernia prunastri, Vari-
cellaria rhodocarpa (Grossjö), Biatora cinnabarina och Nylanderi, Pertusaria multipuncta,
Lopadium pezizoideum och Bacidia abbrevians, så är lafvegetationen på björk något så
när fullständigt anförd.

Af asp förekomma mest unga träd med Physcia stellaris, Xanthoria parietina,
Caloplaca pyracea och nigricans, Arthonia patellulata, alla dock temligen sällsynta. På
äldre aspar träffas någon gång Leptogium saturninum, Bilimbia obscurata, Piatora ery-
throphea och klent utvecklad Bamalina farinacea, Pannaria triptophylla och ytterst säll-
synt (på ett träd vid vägen till Ulfsjö) Bilimbia spheceroides och epizanthoides samt
Bacidia rosella, som förut ej blifvit funnen nordligare än vid Upsala.

Alen förekommer blott i ringa mängd, men har dock en jemförelsevis rikhaltig
och egendomlig lafvegetation. De på detta trädslag anmärkta arterna äro följande:
Lecanora subfusca, cateidea & varia = symmicta, Buellia parasema, Pertusaria protube-
rans och multipuncta, Calicwum byssaceum, Parmelia olivacea, £ aspidota, Rinodina exi-
gua, Biatora cinnabarina och fuscescens, Bacidia Beckhausi, Arthonia punctiformis och
radiata, Årthopyrenia grisea och fallaz.

Sälgen finnes blott i små grupper eller ss. enstaka träd och eger jemförelsevis
blott få arter: Sticta pulmonaria (äfven med frukt) Caloplaca cerina, Nephroma tomen-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 20

tosum & papyraceum, Pertusaria Sommerfeltii, Binodina turfacea, Biatora erythrophea,
Biatorella microhema (Törberget norr om Myssjön).

På gamla träväggar, brädtak och gärdesgårdar träffas mer och mindre sällsynt:
Cyphelium tigillare och tympanellum, Calicium nigrum, Buellia myriocarpa, Lecidea ela-
bens och «xanthococca, DPiatorella moriformis, Bilimbia melcna, Cladonia botrytes, Psora
ostreata, Lecanora subfusca och varia, Rinodina ezxzigua, Gyalolechia vitellina, Xanthoria
lychnea, Usnea barbata BP lirta.

-

3. Medelpad.

Mellan Helsingland och Ångermanland beläget kustlandskap, omfattande Ljungans
och Indalselfvens floddalar (60 sv. qv.-mil) med höglandet framsträckt mot hafvet och
omgifvet af en skärgård. I vester, mot Jemtland höjer sig landet till 800 fot. I Ljun-
gans dalgång ligga höga skogsberg ss. Getberget i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö socken och 1 mil söder om Sundsvall vid hafvet Norbyknöl med skoglös topp.
Utanför Sundsvall ligger Alnön, rik på kalksten, som dock sällan uppträder i dagen.

Mest känd i licheniskt afseende är Ljungans dalgång, der Randklöfven undersöktes
af S. ALMQUIST på genomresa till Jemtland 1868. År 1873 företog S. ÅLMQusT i
sällskap med sin broder E. ALMQUIST en ny resa genom provinsen, då de påbörjade
forskningarne vid Randklöfven fortsattes och Getberget, Norbyknöl och Alnön äfvensom
en del af Indalselfvens dalgång nemligen trakten kring Lögde och Sulö bruk under-
söktes. Ljungans dalgång genomrestes af mig 1875, då Getberget besöktes, och 1881,
då några exkursioner gjordes kring Vissland och Ange.

Ehuru ofullständigt undersökt, åtminstone hvad beträffar allmänna arter, har dock
landskapet en hel mängd sällsynta eller egendomliga arter att uppvisa. För de fynd,
som S. & E. ALMQUIST gjort, har den förre redogjort i Vet. Akad. Förh. 1869 och 1874.
Enligt deras iakttagelser nedgå till Medelpad följande fjellarter: Lecidea arctica, agelcea
och crassipes, Ålectoria ochroleuca & rigida och nigricans, Solorina crocea, Lecanora sub-
fusca var. hypnorwn, Pertusaria bryontha, Buellia moriopsis, Microglena sphinctrinoides.

Anmärkningsvärda af S. & E. ALMQUIST funna arter äro för öfrigt: Parmelia per-
lata, Thelopsis melathelia, Gyalecta diluta, Opegrapha vulgata och herpetica, Graphis scripta,
ÅArthonia incarnata och helvola, Seqestria lectisstima, Belonia russula, Biatora geophana,
Microglena Wallrothiana, Caloplaca subsimilis, Stereocaulon nanum. Umbilicaria pustulata,
Lecanora reagens, Gyrophora polyrhiza m. d.

Till den framställning af de allmännare arterna, som är lemnad af mig i Vet. Akad,
Förh. 1882 kan ett tillägg af följande sällsyntare eller 1 provinsen ej förut anmärkta
arter göras:

Vid Vissland: Lecanora chloropheoides och subintricata, Lecidea macrocarpa &« pla-
tycarpa, Buellia parasema y triphragmia, Catocarpon ignobile, applanatum, Rhizocarpon
geminatum och grande, Årthrospora acclinis, Arthonia patellulata; och

Vid Ånge: Biatora fusca P atrofusca, plusiospora, granulosa och turgidula, Rhizo-
carpon geminatum, Pertusaria panyrga, och multipuneta, Lecanora varia F symmicta,
Åspicilia > gibbosa, Gyrophora cylindrica, Bacidia Beckhausii P policena, Bilimbia trisepta.

24 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

och melana, Lecidea pantherina F lapicida, Arthonia mediella, radiata och Körberi, Calicium
b yssaceum.

6. Ångermanland.

Ett högbergigt kustlandskap, utgörande Ångermanlandselfvens nedre och mellersta
flodområde mellan Jemtland, Lappland, Vesterbotten och Medelpad, med en ytvidd af
157 sv. qv.-mil. Bergen kring Hernösand äro 500—700 fot höga med alldeles skoglösa
toppar eller ryggar, hvilket dock mest är en följd af hafsvindarnes våldsamhet. På
Hernön ligger Spektaberget, i Säbro socken det höga Gådeåberget och vid sjelfva hafs-
stranden det betydligt lägre Murberget. Mest omvexlande i afseende på bergforma-
tioner är den 4 till 5 mil norr om Hernösand belägna Nordingrå socken, som genom
de långt inskjutande vikarne, Norrfällsviken, Omnefjärden m. fl., liknar en skärgård.
Der märkas vid kusten den höga Räfsöklubben och nordligare vid Norrfällsviken det
jemförelsevis låga Ramberget och inuti landet Körnings- och Omneberget, Dahlsber-
gen m. fl. Dessa bestå af olika bergarter (granit, hyperit m. m.) och äro vanligen
skogbeväxta ända upp på toppen. På sluttningen af Omneberget uppträder kornig
kalksten.

Endast landskapets kusttrakter äro i licheniskt afseende någorlunda kända. Hernö-
sandstrakten undersöktes af S. ALMQuistT 1873, af mig 1875 och 1881, Nordingrå samt
en del af Nora socken (Hornön och Marieberg vid Ångermanelfven) af mig 1875. En
och annan lokaluppgift är lemnad af H. W. ARNELL.

En mängd fjellarter nedgår ända till kusten: Ålectoria ochroleuca &« rigida, Corni-
cularia divergens, Aspredwia cinereorufescens och alpina, Psora demissa, Parmelia alpicola,
Lecidea aglea & arctica, Gyalolechia nmivalis, Thalloidima squalescens, Buellia moriopsis,
Cetraria hiascens, Catocarpon chionophilum.

Hernöns lafvegetation är skildrad af S. Almqvist i Öfv. af Vet. Akad. Förh. 1874,
hvartill komma de af mig 1875 funna arterna Physcia ciliaris, Catocarpon chionoplhilum
och badioatrum & rivulare, Peltigera scabrosa, Cladonia carneola och Flörkeana, Biatora
Nylanderi. Storholmens och Dägstenskärens torftiga lafflora är anförd i Vet. Akad.
Förh. 1882.

Vida rikare på lafarter är Murberget, ehuru ingen egentlig hafsstrandslaf der finnes.
På och vid berget träffas följande: Lecanora chloropheoides, Acarospora fuscata " dis-
creta, Buellia leptocline, Aspicilia cinereorufescens f. diamarta, Phylliscum endocarpoides,
Porocyphus areolatus, Cetraria hiascens, Parmelia incurva och centrifuga, Massalongia
carnosa, Caloplaca elegans, Hwmatomma ventosum, Gyalolechia nvalis, Åspicilia lacustris,
Cladonia cyanipes och squamosa, Gyrophora spodochroa, vellea, hirsuta, erosa, Psora
cinereorufa, Biatora lucida, Lecidea silacea, macrocarpa &« platycarpa, tenebrosa, Catocar-
pon applanatum, Rhizocarpon distinetum & + Oederi, Dermatocarpon cinereum, Spilonema
revertens; och på al: Cetraria scepincola, Parmelia olivacea " aspidota, Xanthoria lychnea
B polycarpa, Lecanora pallida B cinerella, Pertusaria protuberans, Bacidia umbrina &
psotina.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 25

På Gådeåberget äro följande arter anmärkta: Usnea barbata a« florida & y dasy-
poga, Ålectoria & rigida & y sarmentosa, Evernia prunastri och furfuracea, Cetraria
odontella, islandica, hiascens, juniperina, glauca, scepincola, Nephroma arcticum och papy-
raceum, Peltigera scabrosa och polydactyla, Sticta scrobiculata, Parmelia saxatilis & +
fraudans, encausta, hyperopta, centrifuga, Hematomma elatinum, Lecanora subfusca och
cateilea, Gyalolechia mnivalis, Pertusaria multipuncta, leioplaca och panyrga, Stereocaulon
denudatum, Cladonia decorticata &« macrophylla, degenerans, carneola, bellidiflora, rangife-
rina & varr., Lopadium pezizoideum & disciforme, Bacidia atrosanguinea, Bilimbia pallens
och rufidula, Biatora helvola, cinnabarina, albofuscescens, symmictella, rivulosa, mollis,
fuscescens, Tornoönsis, pullata, asserculorum, Mycoblastus melinus, Lecidea aglea, arctica,
macrocarpa & platycarpa, Buellia leptocline och moriopsis, Catocarpon badioatrum BP vul-
gare, Rhizocarpon obscuratwin, geographicum och distinetum, Arthonia lurida, Arthothelium
scandinavicum (fert. & ster.), Pyrenopsis granatina, Ephebe pubescens.

Från Hornön i Nora socken på låga klippor vid hamnen må följande prof på
stenlafvar nämnas: Parmelia sazxatilis, conspersa, centrifuga, sorediata, stygia, Physcia
ccesia & obscura, Placodium saxicola, Rinodina milvina, Lecanora atra, subfusca var. cam-
pestris, badia, polytropa, & " intricata, sordida var. subecarnea, Caloplaca vitellina, Aspi-
cilia cinerea, Gyrophora polyphylla P deusta och erosa, Lecidea neglecta, cyanea «& tessellata,
silacea och fuscoatra, Rhizocarpon geograpluicum och en annan art af samma slägte,
möjligen grande; och såsom prof på trädlafvar vid Marieberg vid Angermanelfven föl-
jande arter: Evernia furfuracea, Pertusaria multipuneta, Bacidia umbrina & psotina, Bia-
tora fuscescens, phoeostigma, turgidula och atroviridis, Lecanora varia " symmicta.

De mest undersökta lokalerna i Nordingrå socken äro Körningsberget med om-
gifning, Omneberget (hufvudsakligen den korniga kalkstenen), Norrfällsviken med Ram-
berget samt närmaste omgifningen af Räfsö fiskläge.

På Körningsberget äro de märkligaste på sten och mossa förekommande arterna
följande: Cornicularia aculeata, Parmelia stygia, sorediata och conspersa, Sticta scrobicu-
lata, Pannaria lepidiota, microphylla och brunnea, Lecothecwum corallinoides, Massälongia
carnosa, Lecanora atra, subfusca Var. campestris, cenisea, chlorophaeoides, epanora, oro-
sthea (petrophila), Rinodina milvina, Caloplaca ferruginea (på Olperskläppen), Cladonia
cariosa, decorticata « macrophylla, carneola, cyanipes, Psora cinereorufa, Biatora lucida,
Lecidea macrocarpa &« platycarpa, neglecta, fuscoatra, furvella, elceochroma &« latypea &
BP pilularis, sylvicola, Buellia parasema var. muscorum, Rhuzocarpon grande och gemina-
tum, Lecanactis abscondita, Dermatocarpon miniatum, Staurotheleé clopima, LCeptogium sa-
turninum, Polychidium muscicolum, Porocyphus areolatus, Pyrenopsis hematopis, Ephebe
pubescens; på gran träffas: Pertusaria panyrga, Biatora albofuscescens, Mycoblastus melinus,
Årthothelium scandinavicum ster.;

på al: Gyalecta corticola, Pertusaria protuberans och leioplaca, Bacidia umbrina &
psotina, Biatora albohyalina, fuscescens, Tornoönsis, erythrophea, atroviridis, Lecidea elcco-
chroma var. achrista, Arthonia didyma och radiata, Calicium byssaceum, Arthopyrenia grisea
och på björk Microthelia betulina.

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8. 4

26 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Vid kalkstensbrottet i Omneberget äro anmärkta: Acarospora glaucocarpa, Panna-
ria microphylla, Bilimbia obscurata, Sarcogyne Clavus, Collema melcenum, flaccidum, Lep-
togium lacerum, Microglena reducta, Lecidea conferenda, på al Microglena Wallrothiana
och på hassel Årthonia punctiformis, Arthopyrenia grisea och analepta.

Norrfällsvikens innersta del är på båda sidor omgifven af granitklippor med röd
storspatig orthoklas. Stränderna äro betäckta af större och mindre granitblock, hvilka
närmast vattenbrynet äro rundslipade och polerade af vågsvallet; sålunda bildas en hög
vall, som visar tydliga märken efter vattenståndet på olika tider. På sådana lokaler
kunna inga lafvar bosätta sig, hvadan ock de för hafsstränder egendomliga arterna här
alldeles saknas. Högre upp ligga flyttblock äfven af andra bergarter och dessa hysa
en visserligen torftig, men dock nämnvärd lafvegetation. Dels här dels vid Norrfälls-
vikens fiskläge förekomma följande arter: Parmelia sorediata, stygia, Lecanora sordida
a glaucoma & P subearnea, Åspicilia alpina, Biatora viridiatra, leucophea Pp griseoatra,
Lecidea silacea, pantherina & ” lapicida, tenebrosa, Rhluzocarpon grande, distincetum + Oe-
deri, Verrucaria margacea samt på jord, mossa, växande träd och lignum Cetraria hia-
scens, Pannaria brunnea, Buelliau parasema var. muscorum, Cetraria aleurites, Lecanora
cateilea, Mycoblastus alpinus, Lecidea elabens, Chenotheca trichalis.

Det vid södra sidan af Norrfällsviken ligggande Ramberget har en jemförelsevis
rikhaltig lafvegetation. De festa arterna äro stenlafvar, en del jord- och mosslafvar

och några få trädlafvar. Följande arter må anföras såsom de märkligaste:

Xanthoria parietina f. aureola, Lecothecium asperellum, Lecanora chloropheoides,
Aspicilia griseola, Pilophorus Fibula, Gyrophora spodochroa, cylindrica, hyperborea, po-
lyphylla & BP deusta, Toninia caudata, Biatora fuscorubens, rivulosa, leucophea B grise-
oatra, Lecidea fuscoatra & aglwa, elceochroma var. pungens Tu. FRrR., Catocarpon Cope-
landi, Belonia russula (både på sten och mossa), Verrucaria maura, Porocyphus areola-
tus, Phylliscum endocarpoides, Ephebe pubescens; Cetraria hiascens, Peltigera venosa, Pan-
naria brunnea, ÄArctomia delicatula, Rinodina turfacea, Gyalolechia nivalis, Stereocaulon
tomentosum, denudatum, Cladonia cariosa, verticillata. cyanipes, Flörkeana, Psora demissa,
Bilimbia spheroides, Biatora fusca & sanguineoatra & PP atrofusca, Lecidea arctica; Le-
canora cateilea, Psora ostreata, Arthonia radiata.

En utanför Norrfällsviken långt ut i hafsbandet liggande kal klippholme förtje-
nar omnämnas blott för sin artfattigdom. Efter en temligen grundlig undersökning
blef (1875) resultatet endast följande 5 arter:

Xanthoria parietina f. aureola, Caloplaca elegans och murorum, Physcia obscura,
Verrucaria nigrescens.

På klipporna vid Räfsö äro följande arter anmärkta: Lecanora atra, sordida Bb
subearnea, Caloplaca ferruginea, Psora cinereorufa, Tomma caudata, Umbilicaria pustu-
lata, Gyrophora luirsuta, spodochroa och vellea, Biatora mollis, Rhizocarpon grande, Ver-'
rucaria margacea, Spilonema revertens; på mossa: Cetraria odontella, Gyalolechia nivalis,
Lopadium pezizoideum P muscicolum, Biatora fusca PP atrofusca; på växande träd och
lignum: Pertusaria protuberans, Biatora phoeostigma, Arthonia radiata, Cyphelium tigillare,
Calicium pusillum.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 21

Stranden söder om Räfsö är låg och stenfri samt betäckt af hvarjehanda gräs
och saltsjöväxter och saknar följaktligen all lafvegetation. På en holme, kallad Hög-
losmen, äro anmärkta: Ramalina calicaris P fastigiata = minuscula, Pannaria hypnorum,
Caloplaca murorum, Cladonia cornuta och carneola, Biatora fusca B atrofusca och
pheostigma m. m.

7. Vesterbotten.

Ett smalt kustland ifrån Ångermanlands gräns längs Qvarken och bottniska viken
och nordligare utefter Torne elf och dess biflod Mounio. Det sträcker sig från hafvet
till Lappland med en bredd af 7'/;—9'/; mil och är genomskuret af de flesta norr-
ländska flodernas nedersta lopp. Södra delen är bergig med ett smalt lågland vid
kusten, hvilket dock mer och mer vidgar sig mot norr, så att en stor del af landska-
pet norr om Lule utgör ett fullkomligt lågland. Bergen bestå i allmänhet af granit.
I Neder Kalix skärgård, äfvensom i Råne socken samt på en och annnan ö utanför
Neder-Lule sockens kuststräcka, finnes kalksten.

Vesterbotten, det största landskapet i Norrland, är i licheniskt afseende under-
sökt blott på vissa punkter vid kusten och i 3 floddalar Ume- Lule-, och Tornedalen,
på en sträcka af omkring 3, 11 och 7 mil uppåt landet. Enskilda observationer gjor-
des af mig på genomresa till Lappland 1864 och 1871 och de 3 floddalarne undersök-
tes 1881. Enstaka lokaluppgifter äro lemnade af N. L. ANDERSSON från trakten af
Skellefte. Lafvegetationen på kalksten är icke undersökt, men de få prof derpå, som
jag haft tillfälle se från Neder-Kalix skärgård, förete ej mycket af någon synnerlig
märkvärdighet.

Det allmännaste af lafvegetationen på de besökta trakterna är anfördt i min i
Öfversigt af Vet. Ak. Förhandl. för 1882 intagna reseberättelse. Det synes mig derför
vara tillräckligt att här tillägga några till en del sällsyntare arter, hvilka tillkommit, sedan
den hemförda lafskörden blifvit fullständigt granskad. Alldenstund lokaler för hvarje
särskild art äro: uppgifna i denna afhandlings speciella afdelning, må här endast an-
föras, i hvilken af de 3 elfdalarne de blifvit funna. De förut ej omnämda arterna äro
följande.

För Umedalen: Aspicilia suaveolens, Biatorella moriformis, Buellia leptocline, Ca-
tocarpon badioatrum och applanatum, Rhizocarpon geminatum, grande, distinetum + Oe-
deri, endamyleum och obscuratum, Arthonia mediella, Arthothelium scandinavicum ster.,
Lecanora albellula, Gyrophora spodochroa, Thermutis velutina, Lecidea elwochroma BP pilu-
laris, fuscocwmerea ster. Buellia parasema, Lecanactis abscondita, Arthopyrenia grisea,
fallax, Pyrenopsis subareolata;

för Luledalen: Pannaria lepidiota, Lecanora sambuci, chloropheoides, subintricata,
Rinodina confragosa, Caloplaca pyracea & ferruginea, Aspicilia complanata, Bilimbia ru-
fidula, obscurata, epixanthoides, melana, Bacidia abbrevians, Biatorina atropurpurea, glo-
bulosa & glomerella, Biatora fusca, pullata, atroviridis, Biatorella moriformis, Arthrospora
acclinis, Lecidea speirea F subconfluens & tenebrosa, Buellia vilis, leptocline BP Gevrensis,
Catocarpon badioatrum & cyanescens, RBhizocarpon grande & f. eupetrea, endamyleum,

28 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

obscuratum, NXylographa parallela, Arthonia punctiformis & Körberi, Usnea barbata B
hirta, Lecidea macrocarpa " cinereoatra & = crustulata, elccochroma BP pilularis, Buellia
parasema var. triphragmia, Årthonia radiata, Spherophorus fragilis, Calicium nigrum,
Arthopyrenia grisea, Pyrenopsis pulvinata, Spilonema revertens;

för Tornedalen: Lecanora chloropheoides & subintricata, Rinodina badiella, Lecidea
paupercula, macrocarpa " albocoerulescens & = cinereoatra, erratica, Catocarpon badioa-
trum, polycarpum, cyanescens, applanatum, Rhizocarpon geminatum, grande & f. eupetrea,
distinetum, endamyleum, obscuratum & = roridulum, Arthonia lurida, Lecidea auriculata
Pp diducens, elwochroma P puularis, Lecanactis abscondita, Cyphelium tympanellum, Ver-
rucaria margacea, Collema tremelloides, Physma myriococcum, Pyrenopsis hematopis.

II. Systematisk förteckning öfver alla hitintills i Norrland funna lafarter
och former jemte lokaler och anmärkningar för de särskilda arterna.

HETEROLICHENES.
A. HETEROCARPI.
Fam. 1. Usneei.

1. Usnea (DinL.) PERrRs.

Lal C 0 ano atar (IL) ER sne vERI GIN Scandp Lö.

« florida (L.) FR.

6 hirta (L.) FR

y plicata (L.) Fr.

d dasypoga (AcH.) FR.

Spridd öfver hela området, på barr- och löfträd, gärdesgårdar och gamla väggar,
men sparsammare mot norden och uppåt fjelltrakterna, der den dock i allmänhet går
så långt, som barrskogen sträcker sig; sällan fruktbärande. Följande lokaler äro an-
märkta för de särskilda varieteterna:

& florida Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen:
Kolsät. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Torps skn. — Ångermanland:

Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Törefors i Neder Kalix socken.

BB lirta Gestrikland: Gefle vid vägen till Hemlingberget; på Tolforsskogen samt i
skogen midtemot Lexe, äfven med frukt (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: Söderhamn,
Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhems socken;
Mörsill, Åresk utan, Handöl, Offerdal, (S. ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Wissland i Torps
socken, Ånge. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Löfånger (L. O. AN-

DERSON); Pite (ÅA. N. Lunpström); Unbyn vid Lule elf. Nordligare i Sverige är den
ej funnétn.”)

1) Rev. LEIGHTONS påstående i »Grevillea, Lichenuological Memorabilia N:o 3: HELLBOM's Lichens of Lule
Lappmark p. 2», att Usnea från Qvickjock är 3 hirta FR., synes mig antyda antingen bristande uppmärk-
samhet för tillfället eller ock, att M. LEIGHTON icke känner var. ta (L.) FR. Exemplar från Qvick-
jock tillhöra uppenbarligen var. dasypoga (ACH.) FR., fastän den i denna högnordiska trakt och vid

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 29

7 plicata Jemtland: Mörsill, Kallsjön (S. Armovist enl. Lich. Scand.)

d dasypoga Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. —
Herjedalen: Kolsät, nedanför Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmäsen. — Jemtland: Ny-
hem, Klöfsjö. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Sä-
brå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume, Råbäcken, Åberget, Kallasjöberget
och Edefors i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Isovara i Torne elfs dalgång.

2. Bryopogon (LINK) Mass.

1:.Br: bicolor. (Ehrh.)u— TH, FR. Lich. Scand: p. 23.

På mossiga klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle temligen allmänt enligt uppgift i »Gefle-
traktens växter» af RoB. HARTMAN. Säkerligen här liksom annvtstades endast steril.
I de öfriga provinserna af Norrland är den icke funnen.

2. Br. jubatum (1L.),—, TE. FR: Lich. Scand. p. 24.

« prolizum (AcCH.) Tu. FR.

= chalybeiforme (L.)

6 implexum (Horrm.) Tu. Fr.

Formerna &« och £ äro allmänna på barrträd, ehuru sällan fruktbärande: Gestrik-

land: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland : Söderhamn, Hanebo, mellan Jerfsö och Färila
&c. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken! Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Bräcke, Nyhem &c. —
Medelpad: Vissland i Torps s0cken! = Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. —

Vesterbotten: Råbäcken, Edefors i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix.

+ chalybeiforme på sten: Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn.
— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen (Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet, Malmagen).
— Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten : Holmsund, Laxhällen och Små-
holmarne nedanför Ume, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

barrskogens Vöberata gräns mot fjellen är föga utvecklad. Denna min åsigt delas ock af Tu. FRIES
Lich. Scand. p. 17). Atskilliga andra anmärkningar af M. LPRIGHTON i Gen nämnda skrift kan jag
ingalunda godkänna och vill derför i det följande på lämpliga ställen besvara dem. Här må blott i
förbigående nämnas, att den kollektion af lafvar från Lule lappmark, som af mig utdelades 1872, egent-
ligen blott var bestämd för de Lichenologer, som tecknat aktier till betäckande af resekostnaden för
min son, hvilken såsom min medhjelpare deltog i resan. Några öfverblifna exemplar af samlingen
kommo emellertid till England och ett deraf i M. LEIGHTOoNS händer. Dennes okunnighet om samlingens
ändamål föranledde sannolikt ofvan nämnda skrift. Han är dock osäker, huruvida samlingen bör anses
för (offentligt) Exsiccat eller icke, alldenstund de gifna arterna, »though with printed labels, they are
not numbered». Numrering kunde ej ske, emedan det visade sig omöjligt att gifva precist samma arter
i alla exemplar af samlingen, utan måste en art, då förrådet deraf var slut, ersättas af en annan. Detta
gör ock, att LEIGHTONS numrering blir utan gagn för andra än dem, som fått alldeles samma arter. Enär
LBEIGHTONS omdöme om samlingen i sin helhet är för mig mycket fördelaktigt och välvilligt, anser jag
vidare yttrande derom vara öfverflödigt. Lika öfverflödiga kunna väl mina anmärkningar mot LEIGHTONS
åsigt om särskilda arter anses vara, helst som de sakkunnige hvarken behöfva LEIGHTONsS eller mina
upplysningar, dock torde jag vara fullt berättigad att yttra min tanke om arter, som jag sjelf utlemnat.
Rätta stället att bemöta L:s anmärkningar hade väl varit 1 min till Vetenskaps Akademien år 1875 in-
lemnade uppsats: »Tillägg till Lule lappmarks lafflora»; men då var LBEIGHTONS skrift mig fullkomligt
obekant och sedan har jag ej publicerat någon lichenologisk uppsats. Då i det följande LEIGHTON an-
föres, åsyftas endast ofvan nämnda skrift. Det är thyvärr det enda af hans arbeten, som jag eger till
mitt förfogande.

30 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

3. Br. Fremontu (TucKerm.) — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 27.

På tall, stundom på gran, ej sällsynt med frukt. Helsingland: Yg mellan Jerfsö
och Färila samt bortom Färila gästgifvaregård. — Herjedalen: Långskogen mellan Kolsät

och Öfvermon samt vid vägen från Sörviken till Sånfjellet. — Jemtland: Jemtskogen
mellan Jemtkrogens gästgifvaregård och Bräcke, Gimdalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i
Bergs socken. — Medelpad: Ange. — Westerbotten: Råbäcken, Edefors vid vägen förbi

vattenfallet i Lule elf, på tall.

Särdeles väl utvecklad på stammen af äldre tallar och då vanligtvis fruktbärande.
— I min uppsats i Öfv. af Vet. Ak. Förh. 1875 p. 50 förekommer ett förvillande
tryckfel, i det att Br. Frem. säges vid Edefors hafva blifvit iakttagen på marken i st.
f. på morkan d. v. s. en udde 1. ett landstycke förbi en fors eller mellan 2 lugnvatten.

3. Alectoria ACHE.

1. A. ochroleuca Emru. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p- 19.

& rigida (VILL).

B cincinnata (FR.) NYL.

y sarmentosa ACH.

Hufvudformen tillhör egentligen den alpinska regionen. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet,
Funnäsdalsberget, på båda ställena yppigt utvecklad och fruktbärande; Tenndalen på
Hamrafjellet, Svansjöfjellet och för öfrigt spridd öfver hela regio alpina, men mer och
mindre utvecklad och vanligen steril”). — Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen, Åreskutan &c. —
Den förekommer dock ne AS äfven i skogsregionen, men då oftast i förkrympta
former t. ex. i Herjedalen på Ramberget vid Valsen: Medelpad vid Norbyknöl (E.
ALMQVIST), Ångermanland på Hernön och på Gådeåberget. 6 är funnen i Jemtland
på Snasahögen (ROR HARTMAN) och på Hällberget (ALMQvist). y förekommeri Skogs-
regionen, vanligen på gran och ej sällan fruktbärande. Följande lokaler äro anmärkta:
Gestrikland: Gefle (THEDENIUS, J. ÅA. HARTMAN, RoOB. IN DE BETOU.) — Helsingland: Yg
mellan Jerfsö och Färila, bortom Färila gästgifvaregård samt mellan Kårböle och Kol-
sät; Ramsjö mellan Finneby och Sundsvallen (CHr. & C. AuriviLLius). — Herjedalen:
Ramberget vid Valmåsen. — Jemtland: Bräcke och Nyhems socknar, Hofverberget i
Bergs socken, Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen; Renfjellet (G. THorRsELL enligt Lich.
Scand.) — Medelpad: Jemtskogen. — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå socken vid
Körning; Örnsköldsvik enl. Stenhammars herbarium. — Vesterbotten: Ume vid Norr-
fors (N. Lb ANDERSSON); Råbäcken, Kallasjöberget och Aberget i Lule elfdal.

!) »No fructication» säger LEIGHTON p. 2. Den fructificerar ej i Lule lappmark och öfverhufvud ej på
fjellplatåer, som utgöra renbetesland och förekommer der blott i magra former på mossiga stenar. i för-
djupningar mellan dessa d. v. s. i allmänhet på ställen, som äro för renarne oåtkomliga. Såsom jag
redan anmärkt i Ofv. af Vet. Ak. Förh. 1875 p. 50 ätes den, liksom flera andra lafarter ss. Alect.
nigricans, Cornicul. divergens, Cetraria hiascens, cucullata och nivalis, af renarne, så att den ej får ut-
veckla sig. Explr från Lule: lappmark äro derför klena och föga utvecklade i jemförelse med explr
från Herjedalen t. ex. Funnäsdalsberget och Sånfjellet, som icke äro renbetesland.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. Jl

2. Å. nigricans AcE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 22.

Spridd öfver fjällplatåerna, men endast steril. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäs-
dalsberget, Hamrafjellet, Svansjöfjellet, Ljusnestöten &c. — Jemtland: Suljetten, Are-
skutan, Skurdalsporten (S. ALMQVIST).

Utom fjelltrakterna endast anmärkt i Medelpad vid Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST).

4. Cornicularia (AcH.) KÖRB.

1. C.: divergens AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 23.

Förekommer mer och mindre ymnigt på fjellplatåerna, men endast steril. Herje-
dalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Hamrafjellet, Svansjöfjellet o. s. v. — Jemtland:
Areskutan, Suljetten &c. (S. ALMQvist). Träffas dock äfven på bergterrasserna vid
Hernösand, men föga utvecklad.”)

2... Ci tristis. (WEB.) — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 28:

Egendomlig för fjelltrakterna, der den dock endast sällsynt förekommer. Herje-
dalen: Skarffjellen, Rutstöten, (FRISTEDT); Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: Suljetten, Snasa-
högen (ymnig), Täljstensberget (RoB. HARTMAN, ÅLMQVIST).

C. aculeata (ScHREB.) AcH. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 101 sub Cetraria.

På steril mark och mossbeväxta klippor, sannolikt allmänt spridd öfver hela om-
rådet med undantag af fjelltrakterna, der den är sällsyntare. Endast på några få ställen

anmärkt: Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdals-
berget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhems socken. — An-
germanland: Hernön, Nordingrå vid Körniug. — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs
utlopp.

Fam. 2. Ramalinei.

5. Ramalina ÅACH.

13 BR: rcalicaris (L.), ER. — TH, ER. Lich. Seand. p. 34...)
& fraginea (L.)

BL fastigiata (PERS.)

= minuscula NYL.

y canaliculata FR.

1) »No fructification. Small specimens». LEIGHT. p. 2. Den förekommer endast steril i Skandinavien och
sannolikt i hela Europa; orsaken till »Small specim.» är redan förklarad.

2) Enligt NYLANDER (och WaIiNI0) sönderdelas, som bekant är, detta så att säga kollektivspecies i flera
sjelfständiga arter ss. R. fraxinea, calicaris = canaliculata, minuscula, farinacea, thrausta. Denna åsigt
synes mig väl värd en synnerlig uppmärksamhet och en noggrann pröfning i naturen. Af dessa former
1. arter går minuscula längst mot norden: den skulle således kunna anses för en nordlig förkrympt form,
men den förekommer alldeles likadan i sydligare trakter t. ex. i Nerike. Jag har emellertid för när-
varande vidblifvit den i Sverige vanliga åsigten, dock har jag funnit mig föranlåten att frånskilja R.
farinacea såsom en egen art.

32 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

+ thrausta (AcCH.) NYL.

Hufvudformen på löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. Nordligare är den ej
funnen.

5 här och der på löfträd, men i allmänhet mycket sparsamt. Gestrikland: Gefle
(J. A. HARTMAN, R. IN DE Betou); Thorsåker. — Medelpad: Lögde (ALMQVIST). —
Ångermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Pite (A. N. ÄV ADSLR SAD

= minuscula förekommer vanligen på gran. Gestrikland: Gefle (R. IN pr Betou).
— Medelpad: Lögde, Sulå, Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernö-

sand, Höglosmen i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Pite (A. N. LUNDpstrRöM); Edefors vid
Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix. — Finland: Österbotten på många ställen enl. Wai-

nio Adjum. I. p. 118; Aavasaksa på gran 1881.

y canaliculata är funnen endast i Ångermanland vid Körning i Nordingrå socken.
— Finland: Österbotten i Kuhmo socken enl. Wainio Adjum. sp. LS:

+ thrausta är anmärkt i Herjedalen: Midtådalen vid St. Midtåkläppen (ALMQVIST)
och vid Blixgrufvan (J. HurtinG). — Finland: Österbotten »passim» enl. Wainio Ad-
jum. I. p. 118.

2. R. farmacea (L.) Fr. — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 35.
På träd och sten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Me-

delpad: Lögde, Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön,
Säbrå, Nordingrå; Örnsköldsvik (FristEpTt). — Vesterbotten: Törefors i Neder Kalix
socken. — I Finland är den funnen på några ställen i Österbotten enl. Wainio Ad-
jum. I. p. 118.

3. RB. pollinaria (WesTtR.) AcH. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 38.

På klippor och flyttblock. Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen öster om
Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem; Rennberget; Kallsjön (ArMQvist). — Medelpad:
Hässjö kyrka, sedan allmän genom Medelpad och Jemtland ända upp i fjelltrakten
(ALmQvist). — Vesterbotten: Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Isovara vid Öfver Torne.
— Finland: Österbotten på flera ställen (f. humilis AcH.) enl. Wainio Adjum. I. p. 118.

4. BR. polymorpha Ac. — Tur. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 40.
På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle på Signalberget och ferstädes (J.

A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: På stora flyttblock på de högsta topparne af Funnäsdals-
berget, Hamrafjellet och Svansjöfjellet samt vid Malmascn —- Jemtland: Snasahögen
(ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Storholmen vid Hernöns sydspets.

6. Evernia ACH.

1: o.E: divaricata (L.) AcH: — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand: :p.:30.

På gran 1 de sydligare provinserna. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Stiglunds Stormur,
byg ba vid Rofvan och Prestholmarne, Jerfsta skogen och Kubbo i Ok seen
enl. »Gefletraktens växter» p. 50; åtminstone på det sista stället fruktbärande enl. exem-
plar af RoBr. IN pE Brrov. — Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN). — I Finland

v

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. SC

funnen vid Pietari och Yläjoki i Kianta socken och vid Iijoki i Kuusamo socken, båda
i Österbotten. (WaA1o Adjum. I. p. 117).

2 El prunastri (IL) ACE. — TH, ER Lich. Scand. p..30.

På träd och buskar af hvarjehanda slag, allmän i områdets sydligaste del, men
aftager mer och mer mot norden; oftast steril. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Hel-
singland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Mörsill, Åreskutan
(ALMQVIST). — REA nand: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Medlen botten: Ur på Öber-
get, Råbäcken i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Isovara vid Öfver Torne.

3. Ha furfuracear(L.) FR. — Parmelia Tu. Fr; Lich. Seand. p. 116.

På träd, gamla väggar och gärdesgårdar, någon gång på sten; temligen sällsynt
med frukt. Gestrikland: Gefle allmän; vid Skogmur och Stiglunds Långmur, äfven
fruktbärande (»Gefletraktens växter» p. 50); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn,
Hanebo; Storberget i Forsa socken (CHr. & C. AurivirLrius). — Herjedalen: ytterst säll-
synt; funnen endast vid Sörviken på gärdesgårdar mycket sparsamt. — Jemtland: Hot-
verberget i Bergs socken; Åreskutan, Offerdal (ArMQvIisT). = Ångermanland: t. all-
män; Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå, Marieberg vid Angermanelfven &c. — Vesterbotten:
Louppio (på tall och sten) och Isovara i Torne elfdal. — Finland: Aavasaksa 1881, ster.

AS EkNoulping (IL) ACE; — Tfn. ER. Lich. Scandp. 32.

På gamla kyrktak och klockstaplar, sällsynt. Herjedalen: Malmagen på björk,
funnen af M. G. SJösTRAND (Lich. Scand.); förgäfves sökt af mig derstädes 1878. —
Jemtland: Näskott, Åhs Frösön enl. Lich. Scand.

7. Cetraria (AcH.) Tu. FR.
1. C. odontella AcH.') — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 99.

På berg och mossbeväxta stenar. Helsingland: Söderhamn. -— Herjedalen: Ljus-
nestöten (FRISTEDT). Jemtland: Bräcke vid Refsundssjön, Nyhem vid Gimdalen och
på Kullen; Ragunda (ALrMQvist). — Medelpad, Nässjö, Lögde, Norbyknöl (S. & E. ALm-

QVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå vid Räfsö &c.;
Nora socken (FristEDTt). — Finland: Österbotten vid Lammasjärvi i Kuhmo socken

(Waisio Adjum. I. p. 120.)

25 CA öslandriea (5) ACHE: — LE, ER3 Lich, Scandyp. 98:

På ljunghedar och steril mark i allmänhet, mossbeväxta berg och stenar både i
den alpinska och skogsregionen, ehuru bäst utbildad i den senare. Anmärkt på de
flesta besökta ställen inom området, dock ingenstädes ymnig. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-

åker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Sånfjellet,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen &c. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Klöfsjö. — Medelpad: Vissland

1) »Small and poor specimens, intermixed with Cetraria aculeata Fr.» Leight, p. 2. Den förekommer ej
större 1. yppigare på Lule lappmarks fjellplatåer. Fnär den växer tätt tillsammans med Cornic. aculeata,
kan lätteligen någon smula af den senare medfölja.

EK. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8. I

34 P. J. HELLBOM, NORBLANDS LAFVAR.

Oo
i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Råbäcken
i Lule elfdal, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio och Matarengi i Torne elfdal.

3. Cetraria hiascens (FRr.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 98.

Förekommer i den alpinska regionen på sumpig mark, mellan lösa stenblock &c.,
men äfven på högre berg i skogsregionen och vid hafskusten till och med på låga
klippor. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget 1 den östligaste dalsänkningen, Svansjöfjellet ;
Skarsfjellet, Ljusnestöten (J. HurrtiNG); Skarffjellen, Skärvagsdalen, Nedalen, Helagsfjel-
let, Rutstöten (FristepDT). — Jemtland: Nyhems socken på toppen af »Kullen» vester
om Idsjön; Näskott, Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön på Spektaberget,
Säbrå på Murberget och Gådeåberget, Nordingrå vid Norrfällsviken och på Ramber-
get; Nora socken (FRISTEDT). — Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvanför Ume, Obbola
och Småholmarne vid Ume elfs utlopp, Louppio och Isovara i Torne elfdal.

AON cucullara (BBrE I ACE. Da ERS Heh. Scand ps LOI:

I regio alpina ej sällsynt; i synnerhet väl utvecklad på sådana platåer, som icke
äro renbetesland, och ofta fruktbärande. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, på
båda ställena ymnig och yppigt utvecklad med frukt, Tenndalen på Svansjöfjellet och
vid Malmagen, der den går ned på en sank myr. -— Jemtland: sannolikt spridd
öfver hela fjelltrakten, ehuru uppgift derom saknas. — Vesterbotten: Louppio i
Torne elfdal.

d. Ch nivalis (KL )LACH — dE ER. Lich. Scand, ps. 102:

Förekommer ofta tillsammans med föregående och under alldeles samma förhål-
landen, dock alltid mera ymnigt; från fjellplatåerna nedstiger den till högre berg, sand-
åsar &c. i skogsregionen. Gestrikland: Gefle på Sätraåsen (enl. exemplar af RoB. IN

DE Betou). — Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget (på båda ställena med frukt),
EPOST Nag &c. — Jewmtland: Nyhem, der den äfven träffats på naket trä,
Klöfsjö. Angermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Småholmarne vid

Djupviken nedanför Ume; Pite (L. N. ANDERSSON); Edefors på en sandkulle nära Lule
elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

6. C. junmiperina (L.) AcE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 104.

& genuina KÖRB.

b pinastri SCoP.

Båda spridda öfver hela området, den förra isynnerhet på en och vanligen frukt-
bärande, den senare på gran, tall ce björk, men oftast steril. Följande lokaler äro
anmärkta för båda: Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo.
— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen. — Jemtland: Nyher, (Lillviken,
Hofverberget genuina), Klöfsjö (pinastri). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken (pina-
stri). Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget,
Hola nedanför Ume, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Råbäcken i Lule elfdal, Töre-
fors i Neder Kalix samt vid kyrkan, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi och Iso-
vara i Torne elfdal (på alla lokaler i V. B. endast pinastri).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 30

7. C. glauca (L.) AcHE. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 105.

På träd af hvarjehanda slag, äfvensom på sten, men endast steril. Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo, Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Ramberget,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. Jemtland: Nyhem, Klöfsjö. — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken, Ange: — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå nära grän-
sen till Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Obbola och Holmsund nedanför Ume, Kallasjö-
berget i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Isovara vid Öfver Torne.

8. C. sepincola (ExrH.) AcH. — Te. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 107.

« nuda SCHAER,

BP chlorophylla (HUMB.) SCHER.

Hufvudformen företrädesvis på en, vanligen rikligt fruktbärande. Gestrikland:

Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen,
Malmagen. Jemtland: Nyhem, Klöfsjö. — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Hällstorp och
vid Murberget. — Vesterbotten: Ursviken nedanför Skellefte (på tall), Lule, Vourno-
vara vid Haparanda och Isovara i Öfver Torne (på tall). 4 på träd och gärdesgårdar,
endast steril. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen:
Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. —
Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. —

Vesterbotten nedanför Ume; Löfånger (L. N. ANDERSSON); Lule, Råbäcken och Ede-
fors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

9. C. Fahlunensis (L.) ScHar. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 108.

På stenar och klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker. — Her-
jedalen: Viken, Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet och Lillpersvallen i Tenndalen, Ljusnestöten.
— Jemtland: Nyhem; Hällberget, Areskutan (Ar mqQvist). — Medelpad: Lögde på gamla
trätak (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten : Holm-
sund nedanför Ume, Lule, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda. —
Finland: Österbotten på flera ställen enl. WAs1o Adjum. I p. 122.

UOREN co mmixta (NYE) TE FR ODich: Scand! 'p. 109!

På flyttblock och klippor, vanligen sådana, som föga höja sig öfver jordytan. Gestrik-
land: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Tenn-
dalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Örtjärndalen i Bräcke, Gimdalen
i Nyhem. — Angermanland: Hernösand. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget, Ursviken
nedanför Skellefte, Kallasjöberget och Edefors i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix,
Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne. — I Finland temli-
gen allmän enl. WaAino Adjum. I p. 121.

11. C. aleurites (ACH.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p.- 109.

På tall och gamla gärdesgårdar, vanligen steril. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Hel-
singland: Boda mellan Jerfsö och Färila. — Herjedalen: Kolsät (med frukt), Viken,
nedanför Sånfjellet, Hede, Funnäsdalen vid Funnan. — Jemtland: Bräcke och Nyhems
socknar, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Offerdahl (AzrmQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget
och Vissland i Torps socken, Ange; Randklöfven i Borgsjö och vid Norbyknöl (ALM-
QVIST). — Angermanland: Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal
vid Edefors och på Laxholmen.

326 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Fam. 3. Peltigerei.

8. Nephroma ACH.

1. N. areticum, (L.) — KÖRB. PAR. Pp. 22.

På marken bland mossa, stundom betäckande stora sträckor. Ymnigast i
fjellandskapen, der den kan betraktas såsom allmän, men är yppigast utvecklad i barr-
skogens öfre gräns och i björkregionen, hvarifrån den väl uppstiger på fjellplatåerna,
men i förkrympta former. I kustlandskapen förekommer den mera spridd och ingen-
städes ymnig.

Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget; Sätra- och Tolforsskogarne, Stensborg,

Pålsberget (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: mellan Arbrå och Undersvik. — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen, Midtådalen. — Jemtland:
Bräcke och Nyhem &c. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

Sörfors ofvanför Ume, Kallasjöberget och Edefors i Lule elfdal, Vournovara vid Hapa-
randa, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara vid Öfver Torne.

N. tomentosum (HorrMm.) — KÖRrB. Syst. p. 56:
På löfträd och mossa, säkerligen spridd öfver hela området, ehuru blott uppmärk-
sammad på några få ställen. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen:
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet. — Jemtland: Sörsjö i Bräcke

socken (på björk), Nyhem; Ragunda vid kyrkan, Åreskutan, Mörsill (ALMQVIST). —
Vesterbotten: Edefors och på Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal, Isovarai Öfver Torne socken.

3. N. papyraceum (HorrmMm.) — N. levigatum KörB. Syst. p. 55.

På löfträd (stundom tillsammans med föregående), sten och mossa. Gestrikland:
Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo; Forsa socken på Fuskåsberget
(CHR. & C. Avurivinnivs) — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget, Ramberget vid Valmåsen
(på sälg), Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. EE Jemtlande Gim-
dalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. — Medelpad: Ängs (på sälg). — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Lule på Mjölkuddeberget, Ede-
fors vid Lule elf, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne.

BP sorediatum (SCHER.).

På sten och mossa, med sannolikt lika vidsträckt utbredning som hufvudformen,
ehuru blott anmärkt på få ställen. Helsingland: Söderbamn. — Jemtland: Nyhem. —
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Angermanland: Nordingrå.

4. N. expallidum NYyr. Lich. Lapp. or. p. 116.

På gräsbeväxt mark eller mossbeklädda stenar. Funnen endast i fjellprovinserna,
der den sparsamt förekommer i trädregionens öfre gräns och alpinska regionens lägre
delar; blott undantagsvis och en enda gång träffad i barrskogsregionen: Herjedalen:
St. Midtåkläppen, Ramansberget, Svansjöfjellet; Öfre Ljusnedalen i Gröndalen och på
Ljusnestöten med frukt (J. HurrinG). — Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken (E.
ALMQVIST); Åreskutan (Blåsten), Sylfjellen (S. ALMQVIST). — År i Finland förgäfves
eftersökt af WaAInio, »etsi frequens in Lapponia indicatur» (Adjum. I p. 127).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8& Sh

9. Peltigera HoFFw.

1. P. aphtkosa (L.). — Körs. Syst. p. 58.

På marken och på mossbetäckta stenar i barrträds- och björkregionen öfver hela
området. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herje-
dalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen (Ham-
rafjellet, Lillpersvallen, Malmagen). — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i
Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböle-
berget ofvanför Ume, Lule, Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara
vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

280 NAldced. NOR: jar IKÖRBE SVS Ip DA

På mossiga bergväggar och flyttblock samt på marken. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-
åker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Storberget i Forsa socken (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS).
— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget
och vid Edefors i Lule elfdal, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi och Isovara i
Öfver Torne socken.

3 Ar canna (LA KÖRBN SYSt Pp. 198:

Bland mossa på marken och på flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —

Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume, Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara

i Öfver Torne.

Anm. P. rufescens Horrwm. anföres i RoB. HARTMANS Gefletraktens växter p. 51 så-
som temligen allmän. Få författare torde emellertid ha denna art på det klara, enär
den till den grad sammanflyter med P. canina, att den enligt min och flere andras
tanke blott är en varietet 1. form af denna.

4.P.iscabrosai TH. ER. — P. scutata: KörB.. Syst. p..60:
På mossbetäckta bergväggar och på marken bland mossa. Gestrikland: Gefle på
Hemlingberget. — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget, Ramans-

berget i öfre Ljusnedalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Svansjökläppen och Malmagen.
— Jemtland: Nyhems socken på »Kullen» vester om Idsjön, Hofverberget i Bergs soc-
ken. — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Her nön,
Säbrå på nedre sluttningen af Gådeåberget. — Vesterbotten: Klabböleber, ct dfvanför
Ume, Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

5. P. polydactyla Horrm. — KörB. Syst. p. 61.

B collina (AcCH.).

Hufvudarten förekommer på mossbeväxta bergväggar oeh flyttblock. Gestrikland:

Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet och vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimda-
len i Nylietns socken. — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Körning

i Nordingrå. -— Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberder Klabböleberget, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

38 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

6 på likartade lokaler som hufvudformen; har sannolikt samma utbredning som
denna, ehuru anmärkt blott på några få ställen. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget på norra
sidan. — Medelpad: Ånge. = nssrmanlande Nordingrå socken vid Körning.

6. P. horizontalis (L.). — Körs. Syst. p. 31.

På bergsbranter och fyttblock öfver mossa. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Pålsberget
och Skogmur (enl. J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen enl. G. SJÖSTRAND. Dess vidare
utbredning inom området är mig obekant.

T..P; venosa (Li) = KÖRB. Syst. p. 62.

På jord. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Stigslund, vid vägen till Stensborg, nedanför

Hemlingberget, Kubbo (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäs-
dalen, lilla Midtåkläppen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Andsjöfallet och Malmagen. —
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhems socken. — Angermanland: Ramberget i Nordingrå, Sol-

lefteå ; Dalsberget i Nordingrå (enl. exemplar af H. W. ARNELL).

10. Solorina ÅCE.

9ASisaceeran (LE KÖRE AS Syst: Pp. 085

På jord i klippspringor, synnerligast i kalktrakter. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Gustafs-
bro och Fleräng (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen,
Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet och vid Andsjöfallet. — Jemtland: Lockne och Brunflo.

P spongiosa (SM.) är funnen i Herjedalen vid Funnäsdalen; i Medelpad på Alnön
(E. ALMQvVisT).

2L0S) erocea (LI — KÖRB: Syst. Pp. 00:

På jord i fjelltrakterna, hvarifrån den sprider sig nedåt skogsregionen. Helsing-
land: Färila socken utefter vägkanten vid en bro öfver Enån (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS). —
Herjedalen: Kolsät, mellan Öfvermon och Glissjöberg, Ulfberget, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen, Midtådalen &c. — Jemtland: Bräcke och Nyhems socknar,
Hofverberget; Ragunda, Östnär Åreskutan (ALrMmQvist). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö (ATnoviS — Vesterbotten: Edefors på en tallbeväxt sandkulle vid Lule elf.

Fam. 4. Parmeliei.
11. Sticta SCHREB.

1. St. pulmonaria (L.) — Körs. Syst. p. 67.

På löfträd, stundom på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Stenbäck, Kubbo, Fleräng
(J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE Betou) — Helsingland: Ljusdal, Lönnmor, Forsa Fuskås-
berget med parasitlafven Celidium stictarum (CHR. & C. AuriviILLIvs). — Herjedalen:
Hamrafjellet på klippväggar. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Sörsjö i Bräcke (på björk). — Me-
delpad: Ange på klippväggar. — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Kallasjöbenses 1 Lule elfdal.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 39

2.0St.' scrobiculata: (SCOP.).. — KÖRB. Syst. !p. 66.

På bergväggar och flyttblock, någon gång på träd. Herjedalen: Hamrafjellet,
Tenndalen öster om Lillpersvallen, Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhems
socken. — Medelpad: Ange. — Angermanland: Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten :
Isovara i Öfver Torne.

12. Parmelia (AcH.) De Not.

TACKA perlata (11) ACES — TH Erulieh) Scands:!p. tl.

På mossbeklädda klippväggar, sällsynt. Jemtland: Nyhems socken vid Gimda-
len på Klöfberget. — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST).

207: sawatuis (IL) Tan ER Lich Scand; p. 114;

6 omphalodes (L.).

"fraudans NYL.

Hufvudformen på sten och träd mer och mindre allmän på alla besökta ställen inom
området. £ på sten; är anmärkt i Gestrikland vid Gefle och i Vesterbotten på Öber-
get vid Ume samt vid Isovara i Öfver Torne. = fraudans förekommer på sten, men

är oftast steril. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo,
Bollnäs, Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, — Jemtland: Gimdalen
och Hofdsjö i Nyhems socken; Mörsill, Trappnäs, Östnår (ArmQvistT). — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torp; Borgsjö, Lögde (S. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nor-
dingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget, Pite (A. N. LUNDSTRÖM), Lule, Törefors i
Neder Kalix socken, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Matarengi
(med frukt) och Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — Finland: Österbotten på många stäl-

len enl. Wais1o Adjum. I p. 123.

3. P. physodes (L.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 117.

Bb vittata ACK.

Hufvudformen på träd, sten och mossa temligen allmän öfver hela området ända
upp till fjelltrakten; särdeles yppigt utvecklad på björk i Herjedalen (Tenndalen), ehuru
här liksom nästan öfverallt annorstädes endast steril. 4 är iakttagen endast i Medel-
pad vid Ange.

4UERSrencausta (SM) NYTT —— CITE. sER.DichasScand: pa tl8:

På klippor och flyttblock temligen allmän i fjelltrakterna, utom hvilka den före-
kommer här och der i skogstrakten samt på bergen vid hafskusten. Herjedalen: Ljusne-
stöten, Malmagen, Svansjöfjellet &c. Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Sörviken. — Jemtland:
Kallsjön, Hällberget &c. (ALmMQvistT); Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Lockne och Nyhems
socknar. — Medelpad: Hässjö på ett berg nära kyrkan, Lögde, Sulå, Norbyknöl (ALM-
QVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal, Louppio i Torne elfs dalgång, Matarengi vid Öfver
Torne kyrka.

5 Foelyperoptad ACHE sklmvtRe Bieh; Scand) ps (20:

På multnande stammar af tall och björk, någon gång på friska träd t. ex. gran,
spridd öfver hela området. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Betestället

40 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Lassekrog mellan Färila och Kårböle; Forsa socken vid Vallaberget och Storberget vid
Ofärne (CHr. & OC. AvurivILLiIvs); Alfta vid Skräddrabo (E. COLLISDER). — Herjedalen:
Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen,
Karlsvallen i Midtådalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Klöfsjö. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torp,
Ange. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora socken. — Vesterbotten :
Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix socken, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Isovara i
Öfver Torne socken. — Finland: frequens — sat frequens enl. WAs1io Adjum. I p. 127.

»This is P. aleurites Act. What British lichenists have heretofore regarded as P. aleu-
rites is now to be considered Platysma diffusum Web», säger Leight. p. 4. Om således
de engelska lichenologerna förut hyst en oriktig föreställning om Acharii Parm. aleu-
rites, så är den af LBEiGHTON här framstälda, på NYLANDERS auctoritet stödda, åsigten
föga riktigare; åtminstone är den hvarken ny eller höjd öfver allt tvifvel. NYLANDERS
äsigt om denna sak är ju allmänt känd; men lika kändt är eller borde vara, att
den icke delas af svenska lichenologer t. ex. Er. FRIES, STENHAMMAR, TH. FRIES, och
dessas omdöme beträffande Acharii arter torde väl vara af lika stor vigt som NY-
LANDERS. TH. Fries säger till och med (Lich. Scand. p. 110), att ACHArRI eget her-
barium vederlägger NYLANDERS påstående. En utförlig och intressant framställning om
Parm. diffusa, hyperopta och Cetraria aleurites är lemnad af ArRNorp (Lich. Fragm.
XXI Flora 1879), och han kommer till samma resultat, som de svenska lichenologerna-.
Epow. Waisro (Adjum. I p. 127) biträder äfven denna åsigt »sec. hb. ACE.»

6. P. olivacea (L.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 121.

På sten och träd, isynnerhet björk, allmän öfver hela området; är en af de få
lafvar, som bekläda björkarne vid öfre gränsen af björkregionen.

£ aspidota AcH. — Parm. aspera Mass. Körs. Syst. p. 78.

På löfträd, isynnerhet al, i de lägre trakterna. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker-
— Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen. — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Säbrå vid Murberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule
elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne. — Finland: Österbotten på ett par ställen i Kuhmo socken

enl. Wain1o Adjum. I p. 124.

6 proliza AcH. förekommer på sten frequens usque in Angermanlandiam septen-
trionalem (Önska: Vnbg) enl. Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 123.

De för = aspidota karakteristiska vårtorna äro enligt Lahm (Zusammenstellung der
in Westphalen beob. Flechten in Jahres-Bericht der bot. Sektion Minster 1882) icke
spermogonier utan »ÅAusstölpungen aus der Medullarschicht, die jedoch die rundma-
schige Rindenschicht nicht durehbrechen sondern von ihr öäberdeckt bleiben». Denna
åsigt är nog antaglig, enär väl P. = aspidota icke har annorlunda beskaffade spermo-
gonier än öfriga arter af slägtet. Huruvida de äro abortiva apothecier såsom LAHM
förmodar, torde deremot vara tvifvelaktigt.

TIP somediata (A CH) "PE ER. ich Scandiup-. 128!

På klippor och fyttblock här och der, men vanligen steril. Gestrikland: Gefle
vid Hemlingberget, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Bollnäs. — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på norra stranden af
Tennån, Midtådalen vid stora Midtåkläppen (med frukt). — Jemtland: Gimdalen och

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 41

Hofdsjö i Nyhems socken; Åreskutan, Alsen på gamla trätak (ALMQvVvisT). — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken. — Åtboermenlände Hernönj Säbrå, Hornön i Nora socken,
Nordingrå vid Körning och Norrfallsvikens — Vesterbotten: Holmsund utanför Ume,
Ume på Öberget, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Lule, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Haparanda
på Vournovara, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne. — Finland: Österbotten på ett
par ställen i Kuusamo socken enligt Wainio Adjum. I. p. 124.

OCK: Stygia, (IC) ACHE: — LH. ER. Lich. Scand. p. 124:

På berg och erratiska block. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn, Hanebo; Långholmen i Forsa kyrkosjö (CHr. & C. AURrIVILLIUS). — Herjedalen:

Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och Malmagen,
St. Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten. -— Jemtland: Gimdalen och Hofdsjöi Nyhem, Åsberget

1 Bräcke socken. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken; Lögde på trätak (ALMQVIST),
— Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Hornön i Nora socken, Körning och Norrfällsviken
i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume och Holmsund dor nämnda stad,

Lule, INberset vid Lule elf, Neder Kalix vid Törefors och vid kyrkan, Vournovara vid
Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

JNEPEalpicola IE: ER. Lich: Scand. p. 125.

På berg i den alpinska regionen, utom hvilken den endast träffats på ett par
ställen. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, St. Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten, Hamra-
fjellet, Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Storhaugnan på Klöfsjöfjellet; Hällberget, Fanberget
(skogsberg), Snasahögen, Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (Önveynon)

LEIGHTON (i förutn. skrift p. 3) anför Parmelia physodes var. disereta såsom iden-
tisk med denna art. Denna åsigt är dock för länge sedan tillräckligt vederlagd. (TH. FR.
Lich. Scand p. 130). Se för öfrigt HrerrB. Nerik. Lafveget. p. 43 och Bidrag till Lule
lappmarks lafflora p. 51 & 52. — Enligt Wainio (Adjum. I p. 127) förekommer den
1 Finland på flera ställen inom subalpinska regionen.

10. P. lanata (L.) Waiir. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 126.

På berg och stenar allmän och ymnigt ER i TU hvarifrån den
sprider sig nedåt de lägre trakterna ända till kusten, men förekommer der vanligen

steril. — Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Midtåkläppen, Svansjöfjellet, Hamra-
fjellet, Malmagen. — Jemtland: Klöfsjö, Nyhem; Hällberget (ALMmQvist). — Medelpad:
Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

Löfånger vid Kallviken (N. L. ANDERSSON); Ratan (1864), Louppio i Torne elfdal.

»This lichen must be removed to the genus Alectoria, and be named A. lanata,
ACH.», säger LEIGHTON p. 2. Detta synes ej osannolikt, om man blott betraktar exem-
plar i herbarier; men i naturen ter sig förhållandet annorlunda. Den har fullkomlig
likhet med Parmelierna i sätt att växa, i det att den horisontelt utbreder sig i kretsar,
som med små rottrådar här och der äro fästa vid substratet, hvilket lättast iakttages
på unga exemplar. Jmfr TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 126.

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8. 6

492 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

11. P. caperata (L.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 127.

Funnen endast i Jemtland på Hofverberget i Bergs socken af E. ALMQVIST en-
ligt uppgift i Vet. Akad:s förhandl. 1874 p. 91.

12. P. conspersa (EuruH.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 127.

På granit temligen allmän i de sydligare kustlandskapen, men sällsyntare mot
norr och uppåt fjellen; i de egentliga fjelltrakterna saknas den. — Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo; Kårböle (ArmQvist). — Herjedalen;
Kolsät vid färjestaden. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen och på en holme i Hofd-
sjön, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Ragunda, Mörsill (ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Wiss-
land i Torps socken; Lögde på trätak, Backens gästgifvaregård (ALMQVIST). — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Storholmen vid Hernöns sydspets, Hornön i Nora socken, Nordingrå
vid vägen till Nora, Körning och Omne. — Vesterbotten: Louppio i Torne elfdal. —
Finland: Österbotten på flera ställen enl. Wainio Adjum. I p. 123.

13. P. centrifuga (L.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 128.

På berg och flyttblock öfver hela området, tilltagande i mängd mot norden och
i fjelltrakterna, der den är mycket allmän. Är äfven funnen på gamla trätak i Jemt-
land vid Alsen och i Medelpad vid Lögde (ALMQVIST) samt på björk i Vesterbotten
på östra branten af Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

AST OR: ancurvua, (PERS) BR mm KE OR. Mick. Scand. p.. 129.

På klippor och flyttblock spridd öfver hela skogsregionen upp till den alpinska,
der den ytterst sparsamt förekommer eller alldeles saknas: är i allmänhet temligen säll-
synt med frukt. — Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Svan-
sjökläppen och Malmagen. : Nyhem, Klöfsjö; Alsen på trätak (ALMQVIST).
= Ångermanland: Hernön, Storholmen vid Hernöns sydspets, Säbrå på Murberget,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: på ön Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp; Löfånger, Pite (N. L.
ANDERSSON); Kallasjöberget (äfven på murknade trädstammar) och Aberget vid Lule
elf, Wournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne. —
Finland: Österbotten på många ställen, men endast steril enl. Wainio Adjum. I. p. 123.

15,0 CA difuse (NViEB.) EE ER ich. Scamdp.. LSI

På träd af hvarjehanda slag, äfvensom på gärdesgårdar och gamla väggar, oftast

steril. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Viken, NSånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid
Lillpersvallen och Malmagen, Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Klöf-
sjö. — Medelpad: Wissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordin-
grå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund utanför Ume, Lule, Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors 1

Neder Kalix, Wournovara vid Haparanda, Isovara i Ofver Torne.

13. Physcia (FR.) Tu. Fr.
1.5 CPI eiliarist (HIDET = ME ER fireh. Scand p. 32.
På löfträd, isynnerhet på asp, sannolikt spridd i kustlandskapen upp till Hernö-
sand, den nordligaste punkt, der den hitintills träffats. Inåt landet förekommer den
någon gång på sten. Dess utbredning är för närvarande ej fullt känd. Följande loka-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 43

ler äro anmärkta: Gestrikland: Gefle. — Herjedalen: St. Midtåkläppen på sten. — Jemt-

land: Ragunda, Suljetten på sten (ALMQViST). — Medelpad: Sundsvall i parken vid
Tivoli på alm; Randklöfven i Borgsjö på sten (ALMQvisT). — Angermanland: Hernön

på asp (ett litet exemplar funnet af H. W. ARNELL 1875).

2. Ph. speciosa (WuLrF.) Nyr. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 133.

På mossa sällsynt. Endast några få exemplar funna i Herjedalen vester om Fun-
näsdalens by på mossa öfver dolomit 1878. — Ny för Sverige. — I Finland funnen i
Kuusamo socken i Österbotten enligt Wainio Adjum. I p. 131.

3. Ph. pulverulenta (ScHREB.) NyrL. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 136.

Pp musciyena (ACH.) NYL.

Hufvudformen på löfträd, någon gång på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle; Kungsbäck,
Talfors, Steneberg 1 allén &c. (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtland: vid foten af Hofverberget
på sten. — Medelpad: Sundsvall i parken vid Tivoli på alm. Nordligare är den ej
funnen. £ på mossa, i synnerhet 1 fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken
(FristEDT); Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet &. — Jemtland: Ragunda, Suljetten (ALMQVIST).
— Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALmMmQvist). — Hufvudformen är icke funnen i finska
Lappland 1. norra Finland; f deremot på ett par ställen i Österbotten Kuusamo socken
enligt Wainio Adjum. I p. 131.

4 Eh stellaris. (IL.) Ny: = Ta Fr: Dich Scand. p. J38.

BP adscendens (FR.) Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på löfträd och buskar af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen.
— Jemtland: Nyhem. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Ume vid Kåddis, Lule kyrkogård på asp och rönn, Edefors vid Lule elf på al, Neder Kalix
kyrkogård på asp, Matarengi i Öfver Torne på rönn. 5 på likartade lokaler. Gestrik-
land: Gefle på asp. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Momyskje, Hanebo.

5. Ph. cesia (HorrmM.) Nyr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 140.

På stenar, gamla brädtak, tegeltak &c. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Hemlingby m. fl.

st., Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn; Långholmen i Forsa kyrksjö (Cr. & C.
AuRIVILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen, Skarffjellet, Tenn-
dalen på Hamrafjellet och vid Malmagen, Midtådalen, St. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Nyhem, Lillviken i Brunflo, Klöfsjö. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ånger-
manland: Hernösand på Dägsten, Säbrå, Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vester-

botten: Ume på träväggar, Pite på kyrkogårdsmuren, Lule på träväggar, Neder Kalix
på kyrkogårdsmuren och vid Törefors, Haparanda på trästaket, Louppio i Torne elfdal,
Matarengi i Öfver Torne på flyttblock och rönn.

6. Ph. obscura (EHrRH.) Nyr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 141.

&« orbicularis (NECK.)

p ulothriz (ACH.)

Hufudformen på löfträd, företrädesvis asp, stundom på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Kol-
sät, Viken, Funnäsdalen på sten, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, — Jemtland: Nyhem. —

44 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Medelpad: Ånge vid en fors i Ljungan på sten. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nor-
dingrå, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Ume i stadsträdgården, Kåddis ofvanför
Ume, Neder Kalix och Neder Lule kyrkogårdar, Wournovara vid Haparanda på flytt-
block, Matarengi i Öfver Torne på flyttblock. £ på löfträd. Helsingland: Söderhamn vid
Momyskje, Jerfsö. — Angermanland: — Omne i Nordingrå. — f ulothrix anses af NYLAN-
DER och WAINIO som sjelfständig art och är funnen i Österbotten, Kuhmo socken (Wainio
Adjum. I p. 134).
14. Xanthoria (FR.) STIZENB.

1. X. parietina (L.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 145.

På löfträd och gamla träväggar temligen allmän i kustprovinserna, förekommer
den sällsyntare inåt landet och saknas alldeles i fjelltrakterna. Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Viken på asp. — Jemt-
land: Nyhem, Brunflo, Lockne; Mövrsill, Lilleveldal (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland:
Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Bergsåker; på sten (f. aureola AcH.) på Dägsten vid
Hernösand, Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken och på en klippholme utanför
samma vik. — Vesterbotten: Ume och vid Kåddis ofvanför staden, Lule, Neder Kalix,
Haparanda. — Finland: Torne kyrkogård på asp 1881. Enl. Wainio Adjum. I p. 131
är den funnen endast vid Kytenäla i Kuhmo socken.

2. XX. lychnea (AcCH.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 146.

« pygmea (Borr.) Tu. FR.

6 polycarpa (EHRH.)

Hufvudformen på flyttblock, stundom på träd. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland:

Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, ”Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen.
Jemtland: Klöfsjö; Areskutan, Snasahögen (ALMQvist). — Medelpad : Sundsvall i Tivoli-
parken på alm. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Omne i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Neder Kalix på kyrkogårdsmuren och vid Törefors på gran,
Louppio i Torne elfdal. 6 på löfträd och gamla väggar: Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-
åker. -— Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenn-
dalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Murberget på al.
— Vesterbotten: Ume, Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Haparanda, Matarengi i Öfver Torne.

3. X. concolor (DicKs.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 147.

På löfträd, gamla träväggar och gärdesgårdar sannolikt spridd öfver hela området
ehuru uppmärksammad blott på få ställen. Helsingland: Bollnäs på al: — Herjedalen:
Viken på gamla väggar, Funnäsdalen på gärdesgårdar. — Vesterbotten: på väggar vid
vägen till Öberget, Neder Kalix på väggar. (Öfverallt steril).

Fam. 5. Lecanorei.
Subfam. 1 Pannariei.
15. Pannaria Der.
1. P. rubiginosa (THUNB.) £ conoplea (AcH.). — Körs. syst. p. 105.
På skuggiga bergväggar, funnen blott på några få ställen. Jemtland: Ragunda,
Hofverberget (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö (ALMQVIST).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 45

2. P. eleina (WnNBG). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 73.

På sten sällsynt. Jemtland: Täljbilfane, Handölsfallen, Åreskutan, Kalkbrott vid
Kallsjön '/; mil från Huså, Rör på Kallsjöns norra strand (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

3. P. lepidiota (SmreLrt). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 74.

På mossbeväxta stenar. Gestrikland: Ockelbo. — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Bräcke vid Refsundssjön och
Gimdalen i Nyhem vid Idsjön; Ragunda, Hällberget, Suljetten (ArmQvist). — Medel-
pad: Sundsvallsberget, Randklöfven (ALMQvist). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå vid Kör-
ning. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

4. P. microphylla (Sw.) — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 75; KörB. syst. p. 106.

På bergväggar och erratiska block. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Hemlingberget; Stene-
berg, Stenborgsklipporna, Jerfstasältan (J. ÅA. HARTMAN); Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn. — Herjedalen; Kolsät, vid vägen mellan Sörviken och Sånfjellet, Ulfberget,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och på Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem
vid Gimdalen. — Angermanland: Hernön, Körning och Omne i Nordingrå. — Vester-
botten: Edefors vid Lule elf, Matarengi i Öfver Torne vid vägen från gästgifvaregården
ned till Torne elf.

5. P. triptophylla (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 76; KörB. syst. p. 107.

På träd af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Gefle, Oslättfors vid Storbron och

flerstädes (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: Forsa socken på Fuskåsberget (Cr. & C.
AURIVILLIUS); Arbrå socken (E. COoLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen på en. — Jemtland: Bräcke vid Sörsjö på granrötter, Gimdalen i Nyhem vid

vägen till Ulfsjö på asp.

6. P. Schereri Mass. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 76; KörB. Par. p. 46.

På kalksten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo, Halåsen (S.
ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

7. P. brunnea (Sw.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 77; KörB. syst. p. 107.

På mossa och jord. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Valla, Stor-
berget vid Ofärne i Forsa socken (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS); Arbrå socken (E. COLLINDER)-
— He rjedalsn: Ulfberget, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och
Malmagen. ET entdand: Nyhem, Lockne; Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Nor-
dingrå vid Körning, Norrfällsviken och Ramberget samt på gränsen till Nora socken.
— Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

8. P. hypnorum (Horrm.) Körga. — Lecanora Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 232.

På mossa och jord. Herjedalen: Ulfberget, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Åreskutan (ALM-
QVisT). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå på Höglosmen.

9. —P.: lanuginosa (AcH.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Aret. p. 79.

På beskuggade lodräta bergväggar och större flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-
åker. — Helsinsland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget vid Viken, Hamra-
fjellet. SE erntland: Nyhem. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Kallasjöberget och Åberget i Lule elfdal, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver
Torne socken.

46 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Enligt Laum (Flechten Westphalens 1883), som haft tillfälle att undersöka ett
fruktbärande exemplar af denna art, öfver hvilket han (1. c.)lemnat en utförlig beskrif-
ning, är den en verklig Pannaria.

16. Lecothecium TREV.

1. LDL. corallinoides (Horrm.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 285.

På sten af hvarjehanda slag, isynnerhet vid vatten. Gestrikland: Gefle (R. IN DE
Betou); Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Midtskog
mellan Långå och Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen vid Funnan, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen

och på Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Bräcke vid Refsundssjön, Nyhems socken vid Gim-
dalen på stranden af Idsjön och på en holme i Hofdsjön, Lillviken och Bodaln i Brun-
flo. — Angermanland: Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Sörfors vid Ume elf,

Edefors vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengii Öfver Torne socken nedan-
för gästgifvaregården.

2. LI. asperellum (AcE.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 286.

På sten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, St. Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Offerdal,
Åresjön nedanför Lien, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST). - orena Ramberget vid
Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå.

17. Aretomia Tu. Fr.
1i00A: delicatula "IE. ER: Kieh. Aret: p. 200. h
På mossa och jord. Herjedalen: St. Midtåkläppen vid fäbodarne. — Angerman-
land: Ramberget vid. Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Finland: Österbotten in regione
subalpina montis Iivaara in par. Kuusamo (Wainio Adjum. I p. 142).

18. Massalongia KÖRB.

1. M. carnosa (DicKs.) — Th. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 80.
På mossbeväxta berg och klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE Betou). —

Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsbergets sydvestra brant och vid
Funnan. Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herje-
dalsgränsen vid Sångbäcken. — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken. — Angermanland:
Hernön, Säbrå på Mörberoen Nordingrå vid Körning. — Vesterbotten: Uj på Öberget,

Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

Subfam. 2. Placodiei.

19: Placodium Hirzr.
1. Pl: crassum (Hups.) — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 220.
På mossa öfver kalksten. Jemtland: Tanns kalkstensbrott i Lockne socken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 47

2. Pl. fulgens (Sw.) " bracteatum (Horrm.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 223.
På mossa och jord öfver kalksten eller kalkhaltiga bergarter. Herjedalen: Stora
Midtåkläppen öfverst på toppen. — Jemtland: Åreskutan (Blåsten) och vid Handöls-

fallen (ALMQVIST).

3. Pl. cartilagineum (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 225.

På klippor vid hafvet. Funnen endast vid Gefle (C. HARTMAN enl. Lich. Scand.).
— Den, som sett denna art i naturen, tvekar ej att erkänna dess arträtt. Bålen är i
alla utvecklingsstadier löst fäst vid substratet och består i början af små jemnbreda
flikar, hvilka småningom bilda sirliga rosetter och slutligen mer och mindre upphöjda
runda dynor. Pl. saxicola är deremot alltid hårdt fastväxt vid sitt substrat, så att äfven
äldre exemplar med tjockare bål icke kunna lossas utan att sönderbrytas.

API sazicola (POR) fa PRIobieh Scand: p.226:

På berg och flyttblock af granit, äfven på kalksten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-
åker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Kolsät,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och på Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem
vid Gimdalen och Hofdsjö, Hafverberget vid Bergs by, Hälle i Brunflo på kalksten
(var. versicolor): Åreskutan (ALMmQvist). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange:
= Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten:
Neder Kalix, Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken nedanför gästgifvaregården.

5oklgelidunm (15: a TE, FR. Leh. Scand. Pp. 220.

På kristalliniska och skiffriga bergarter i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdals-
berget på sydvestra sluttningen af nordöstligaste åsen, lilla Midtåkläppen, på östra
branten. — Jemtland på kullarne vid Skurdalsporten, Åreskutan, Handölsfallen (ALMQVIST).

6. PI. melanaspis (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 229.

På sten vid flod- och sjöstränder nära vattenbrynet. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A
HARTMAN enl. Lich. Scand.). — Helsingland: Söderhamn vid Momyskje, Bollnäs; Delsbo
(J. A. HARTMAN); Långholmen i Forsa kyrksjö (Car. & C. Aurivinuius). — Herjedalen:

Kolsät vid färjstället, Funnäsdalen vid stranden af sjön och vid Funnan, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen på norra sidan om ån.

erberget i Bergs socken
på vestra sidan vid sjöstranden; Tennforsen (S. HEnNsCHEnN enl. Lich. Scand.); Un-
dersåkersforsen, Mörsill, Östnår, Renfjellet, Ullån, Åresjön nedanför Lien, Kallsjön
(S. & E. ALMQVIST). delpad: Ange vid en fors i Ljungan. — Vesterbotten
Skellefte vid Bure elf (N. L. ANDERSSON); Öfver Torne vid Matarengi nedanför gäst-
gifvaregården.

P alphoplaca (WNBG.).

På sten. Helsingland: Ramsjö socken vid Finneby (Cur. & C. AURIVILLIUS).

7. Pl. circinatum (PErs.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 231.

På kalksten, blott undantagsvis på andra stenarter. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN

pr Betou); vid en rännil nedanför Prostholmarne (J. A. HARTMAN), Hille (C. HARTMAN
enl. Lich. Scand.).

48 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

20. Acarospora Mass.

1. ÅA. glaucocarpa (WwBG). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 212.

På kalksten och kalkhaltiga bergarter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid TIgeltjärns
kalkstensbrott. — Herjedalen: Viken: Bunnakdalen; Hamrafjellet, Axhögen. — Jemtland:
Brunflo, Lockne; Åreskutan (ALmQvisT). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Lögde
(ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå vid Omne.

2. 4. Heppii (N2zG.) Köra. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 218.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Rör vid Kallsjöns norra strand om-
kring 1 mil från Huså (E. ArmQvist). — Vesterbotten: Neder Kalix skärgård på kalk-
sten (enl. ett expl. taget af K. ÅA. FREDHOLM och mig meddeladt af J. HuLTING).

3. 4. fuscata (ScHrap.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 215.

« peliocypha (WNBG)”)

P rufescens (TURN).

Hufvudformen på klippväggar och större flyttblock. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. —
Helsingland : Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Hofdsjö i Nyhem;
Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Borgsjö gästgifvaregård. — Angermanland:
Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Neder Kalix, Matarengi i Öfver Torne
socken. 6 på likartade lokaler. Gestrikland: Gefle (R. In pE Betou), Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Viken, Midtskog mellan Långå och
Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Crimdalen och Hofdsjö i NR ÅT bensen I
Bräcke; Rör på lignum (ALMQVIST). : Ånge; Lögde på trätak (Armovist).
= Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Unser bites: Kallasjöberget och Åberget 1
Lule elfdal, Neder Kalix, Wournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi i Öfver Torne. Paid
pica (WNBG) är anmärkt i Vesterbotten: Djupviken utanför Sörfors och ofvanför Ume,
Neder Kalix. — I Finland vid Heikke gästgifvaregård söder om Avasaksa 1881. — På
exemplar från Djupviken förekomma A. fuscata och f. sinopica tätt bredvid hvarandra
på samma sten. Härvid uppstår ovilkorligen den frågan: Hvarför oxideras f. sinopica,
men fuscata icke? Visar ej detta förhållande något egendomligt hos f. sinopica och
finnes således ej någon grund för KÖRBERS åsigt om denna form?

XTA discneta, (ACH).se LE. ER. Lich. Scand. p.. 2.

På klippor. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Handöl (ALMQVIST). — Ånger-
manland: Murberget i Säbrå.

4. ÅA. badiofusca (NYL.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 211.

På flyttblock. Herjedalen: Midtådalen och stora Midtåkläppen. — Jeratland:
Handölsfallen och Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST).

5. 4. chlorophana (WNBG). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 208.

På klippor. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, Midtådalen vid norra grufvan; Helagsfjellet
(ALMQvisT). — Jemtland: Ragunda på Stuguberget, Areskutan, Handölsfallen (ALMQVIST).

1) Enligt meddelande från TH. Fries är namnet peliocypha det viktiga och ursprungliga efter WAHLEN-
BERGS herbarium; »peliscypha» är uppkommet genom tryckfel.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 49

21. Dimelzna NORM.

TD SE nimbosa (ER). —— IH. PR. Lich: Scand. ps Ja.

På jord i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (J. HuLTInG); Ramansberget,
stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Handöl, Sylfjellen, Skurdals-
porten (ALMQVIST).

Subfam. 3. Rinodinei.

22. Hematomma (Mass.) KÖRrB.

USE ventosum (15): — TH; PR. Lich; Scand. pr 206:

På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Harfhällarne (J. A. HARTMAN),
Thorsåker vid Kalfnäs. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sånfjellet,
Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och
Malmagen, Midtådalen vid stora och lilla Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Bräcke oeh Ny-
hem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. — Medelpad: Vissland och vid Getberget i Torps
socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Murberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Holmsund fedänför Ume och Klabböleberget ofvanför nämnda stad, Kallasjöberget och
Å berget i Lule elfdal, Louppio i Torne elfs dalgång, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

2. H. coceineum (DicEs.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 297.

« ochroleucum (NECKE.) Tu. FR.

6 porphyreum (Horrm.) Tu. FR.

På klippor och erratiska block i skugga. Hufvudformen är anmärkt i Gestrikland
vid Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN) och i Ångermanland på Hernön. — / är funnen i Gestrikland:
Hamrånge (HALLBorRG enl. Lich. Scand.), i Jemtland: Rör, Mörsill (S. & E. ALMQVIST),
i Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö, Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST) och i Ångermanland:
Hernösand (S. ALMQVIST).

ar Fuelatsinum (ACHE). — , DEL. FR; Lich Scand. p- 299:

På gran, stundom på en och björk, sannolikt spridd i skogstrakterna öfver hela
området, men vanligen steril, i hvilket tillstånd den lätt kan förvexlas med sterila
former af andra arter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på Söderåsen. — Helsingland: Bjuråker
m. fl. st. fruktbärande (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen och på
Hofdsjö skog. — Medelpad: Ånge; Sulå, fruktbärande (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland:
Hernön, Säbrå nedanför Gädeåberget.

23. Iemadophila TrRrv.

1. I eruginosa (Scor.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 300.

I kärrtrakter och på fuktig mark i allmänhet på mossa särdeles sphagnum, och
på multnande trädstammar, stundom på naken jord. Gestrikland: Gefle på Sätraskogen,
vid Stigslund, Kocksjö, Sjötorp m. £. st. (J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN pE BETtoOuU), Thors-

EK. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8. dd

50 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

åker. — Helsingland: Ramsjö vid Sundsvallen, Forsa vid Storberget s. om Sunnanbäck
(CHR. & CO. Avrivinnuivs). — Herjedalen: Sörviken nedanför Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid
Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland.
Bräcke och Nyhem, Klöfsjö. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordin ora — Vester-
botten: Burträsk, Löfånger (N. L. ÄNDARSSON), Edefors Vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne-
dalen.

24, Lecania (Mass.) Tu. FR.

LIE symimgear (ACcH)i SS PETER: ich Scand ps 290;
På löfträd, företrädesvis asp, endast på få ställen uppmärksammad. Gestrikland:

Gefle. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå.

2. LL: Nylanderiana Mass. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 291.

På kalksten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, — Jemtland: Kroktjärnsfliggen vid Gimdalen
i Nyhems socken; Undersåkersforsen (E. Agnig vist). — Vesterbotten: Lule gammelstad

på kyrkmuren.

3. LD. alpivaga TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 292.

På sten i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: St. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Kallsjön i
kalkbrott '/; mil från Huså (ALMQVIST).

4. IL. dimera (NYL.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 293.

På unga löfträd, isynnerhet asp. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Jemtland: Nyhem
vid Gimdalen på al. — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Framnäs; Hernösand (ALMQVIST). —
Vesterbotten: Råbäcken vid Lule elf.

5. ID. cyrtella (AcH.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 294.

På löfträd och buskar af hvarjehanda slag. Helsingland: Hanebo på al; Ljusdal

vid Lönnmor på lind (CHR. & C Avurivinrius) — Herjedalen: Viken vid gästgifvare-
gården och Ulfberget, Malmagen på björk. — Jemtland: Ragunda (ALMQVIST). — Me-
delpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Fram-

näs på syrén. — I ALmQvists reseberättelse 1874 (Öfv. af Vet. Ak. Förh. 1874 sid.
80 och 82) nämnes en Lecania rugulosa från Ragunda och Areskutan på löfträd och
sten. Enligt meddelande från TE. Fries är den en »förut blott i Schweiz funnen art,
upptagen i HePes Exsice.» Enär jag ej har tillgång till Herrs Exsiccater och arten,
så vidt jag kunnat finna, ej är anförd i STIZENBERGERS Lich. Helv., kan jag endast på
detta sätt omnämna densamma.

25. Lecanora ACHE.

1. L. tartarea (L.) Ace. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 233.

På sten mossa och träd. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker, Ockelbo.
— -Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget, Sånfjellet, Tenn-
dalen vid Lillpersvallen, och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Åreskutan (ALMQVIST).
— Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Ånge. = Ångermanland : Hernön, Säbrå,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume och på Öberget vid nämnda stad,

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8 51

Kallasjöberget och Åberget 1 Lule elfdal, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne
elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

2. I. pallescens (L.) ScHzr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 235.

På löfträd af hvarjehanda slag, såsom asp, björk, sälg, äfvensom på gran (f. Tur-
ner); 1 fjelltrakter äfven på mossa (Lich. Upsaliensis L.). — Gestrikland: Gefle vid
Oslättfors (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: betesstället Lasse krog mellan Färila och
Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Klöfsjö; Mörsill, Täljberget i Handöl
(ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora socken på gran. —
Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvanför Ume på gran.

3. LDL. geninipara Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 236; L.leprothelia NyL. Flora 1874 p. 16.

På mossa, men endast steril. Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid

Lillpersvallen, Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Areskutan
(ALMQvistT). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Edefors
vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne. — I Finland är den funnen på några ställen i

Österbotten enl. Wawio Adjum. I p. 175.

ATEN atra (HuDps.) AcH, — TE) FR. Lich. Scand. p. 200.

På sten. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen, Skarffjellet, der den öfvergår på mossa, Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i
Nyhem, Bodaln i Brunflo. — Angermanland: Körning och Räfsö i Nordingrå samt nära
gränsen till Nora, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs ut-
lopp, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Lule nordost om staden samt på Mjölkuddeberget, Iso-
vara i Öfver Torne.

Sr esubjusce (15) Ac. — Ta FR LichuiScand: ps 208.

Bb campestris SCHER.

y hypnorum (WULF.) SCHAER.

Hufvudformen på löfträd af hvarjehanda slag, äfvensom på barrträd, allmän öfver
hela området: P på sten. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn; Alfta
vid Skräddarbo (E. COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Vallarne, Tenndalen vid
Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen och Hofdsjö i Nyhem, Bodaln i Brunflo, Hof-
verberget i Bergs socken. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora
och vid Körning, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Lule, Neder Kalix, Vourno-
vara vid Haparanda, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne. y på mossa, i synnerhet
i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, St. Midtåkläppen, Hamrafjellet &c. — Medelpad:
Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST).

6. IL. pallida (SCHREB.). — L. subfusca > albella TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 243.

& sordidescens (PERS.).

BP cinerella FLEE.

y angulosa (SCHREB.).

Hufvudformen är troligen ej sällsynt, fastän blott uppmärksammad på ett par
ställen. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på en. -— Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå på al. —
£ förekommer på löfträd af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland:

52 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Söderhamn. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Sundsvall i Tivoliparken på al. — Ån-
germanland: Säbrå vid Murberget, Körning i Nordingrå. y angulosa är anmärkt i Ge-
strikland vid Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN).

(.Eicaterlea FA CE NY. = DH. ER Lich. Scand; po 240:

På löfträd, i synnerhet al. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Valls föbodar. — Helsing-
land: Hanebo på sälg; Ljusdal norr om Stormyran på torr salix (J. A. HARTMAN). —
Herjedalen: Kolsät på andra sidan Ljusnan, Ulfberget vid Viken. — Jemtland: Gim-
dalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. — Angermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå,
Norrfällsviken och Ramberget i Nordingrå på sälg. — Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal vid
Aberget på björk och al, Kallasjöberget, Grubban, Råbäcken, Edefors på al och pil. —
Finland: Österbotten på flera ställen enl. WAIn1o Adjum. I p. 150.

8. IL. cenisea AcH. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 240.

På klippor och flyttblock af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —

Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. —
Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. -— Angermanland:
Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Körning samt mellan Körning och Omne. — Vesterbotten: Lule

vid Mjölkuddeberget, Isovara och Matarengi i Öfver Torne.

9. IL. sordida (PErs.). — TB. Fr. Lich Scand. p. 246.

c& glaucoma (Horrm.) Tu. FR.

p subcarnea (Sw.) Tu. FR.

y bicineta (RAM.) Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn, Hanebo; Storberget i Forsa (CHr. & OC. AURIVILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Fun-
näsdalsberget (f. Swartzii). — Jemtland: Sörsjö i Bräcke, Bodaln i Brunflo. — Anger-
manland: Nordingrå vid Norrfällsviken och nära gränsen till Nora socken. £ på flytt-
block. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Angermanland:
Räfsö och vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken. y är funnen endast
i Herjedalen på Ljusnestöten (ALMQvistT enl. Lich. Scand.). — I finska Lappmarken är
hufvudformen funnen på några ställen enl. Waisio Adjum. I p. 160.

10. LL. sambuci (PErRs.) NyL. TH. Fr. Lich. Seand. p. 247.

På asp. Gestrikland: Thorsåker i trakten af Kalfnäs. — Helsingland: Alfta socken
vid Skräddarbo (E. COLLINDER). — Vesterbotten: Råbäcken vid Lule elf.

11. IL. Hagemi (ACH.) Körs. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 250.

På sten, träd, mossa och utdöda växter. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE BETOoU).
Thorsåker på asp. — Helsingland: Vallaberget i Forsa på lignum (CHR. & C. AURI-
viILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet, st. Midtåkläppen (på tufvor af
Saxifraga); Axhögen, Ramansberget (J. HuLtInG). — Jemtland: Åsberget i Bräcke;
Åreskutan (ALMQVIST).

12. L. albescens (Horrm.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 252.

& galactina (ACH.) TH. FR.

5 ceswalba (Körs.) Tu. FR.

= dispersa (PERS.) FLKEE.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 53

Hufvudformen på klippor, flyttblock, stenar och murbruk i murar, broar o. 8. v.

Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet' — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo, Ragunda (ALM-
QVIST). — Vesterbotten: Lule gammelstad på kyrkmuren. /£ på kalksten och murbruk.
Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo. — Vesterbotten: Lule gammelstad på kyrkmuren. >

förekommer på flyttblock och småstenar af hvarjehanda bergarter. Helsingland:
Momyskje. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Offerdal (ALM-
QVvisT). — Vesterbotten: Pite på kyrkogårdsmuren, Louppio i Torne elfs dalgång.

18: £: frustulosa (DicKks.) Körs. — TH; ER. Lich. Scand; p. 255.

a argopholis (WNBG.) KÖRB.

6 Ludwig (ACH.) Tu. Fr.

Hufvudarten på klippor, företrädesvis vid vatten. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora
Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen; Skarffjellen (J. A. HuLTING). —
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem vid Idsjön; Åreskutan, Ragunda, Kallsjön, Undersåkers-
forsen &c. (S. & E. Armovist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torp, Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö (ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Ume vid Sörfors invid bron öfver elfven. 6 före-
kommer på liknande lokaler. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Andsjöfallet och Lillpersvallen.
— Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALMmQvistT). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST).

14. L. chloropheoides Nyr. F1. 1873 p. 290; L. Wallrothii Spreng. sec. hb. AcH.
enl. WaAs1o Adjum. I p. 165; L. thiodes Spreng. enl. Zwackhs Exsice. 112.

På berg och klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pE Betou). — Helsingland:
Hanebo Söder om Kihlafors på ett berg invid jernvägen. — Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen
1867. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Murberget i Säbrå,
Körning och Ramberget i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Åberget 1
Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kal Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi och Jovars
i Öfver Torne. — Bestämd af Tu. FRIrs; ny för Sverige, men har säkerligen vidsträckt
utbredning. Den är funnen äfven i Södermanland och senast af mig i Nerike.") — I
Finland är den temligen allmän enl. WAIiN1o 1. c.

USA ned gensk NORMS 1 EH ER; Lich. Scand. Pp. 200.

På sten. Jemtland: Kullarne vid Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIisT). — Medelpad: Rand-
klöfven i Borgsjö (fruktbärande), Getberget i Torps socken ster.

NGSNSEESRep anor ACES = (DER CERS Pick. Scana.rp. 206:

På sten. Herjedalen: Lillpersvallen i Tenndalen vid södra stranden af Tennån,
— Jemtland: Ullån (ALMQvist). Medelpad: Backens gästgifvaregård (ALMQVST). —
Angermanland : Körning i Nordingrå.

17. L. varia (ExrE.) Nyrn. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 259.

& vulgaris KÖRB.

6 leptacina SMRELT.

Hufvudarten på barken af växande träd, förnämligast tall och björk, gamla väggar
och gärdesgårdar, äfvensom på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söder-
hamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-

1) Sedan detta skrefs, har jag under sommaren 1884 träffat den i Vestergötland vid Sparlösa, och vid Göteborg på
Hisingen, på Oroust vid Slussen och Skåpesund, på Tjörn vid Kållekärr och på Bornholm vid Hammers-
hus på »Slotslyngen».

54 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

vallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Haparanda. £
är funnen i Jemtland vid Handölsfallen (ALMQVIST).

+ L. symmicta AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 262.

På löfträd, i synnerhet al, och på bergväggar och större flyttblock i skugga. Ge-

strikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderbarnn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Viken. —
Jemtland: Nyhem. — : Säbrå, Nordingrå, Marieberg
vid Angermanelfven. — etern Due eifdal vid ÄRE get, Kallasjöberget och Ede-

fors. På sten (L. Övrosthea AcH. L. Petrophila Tu. FRr., ST Flechten Schlesiens p.
138) är den anmärkt i Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — ÅDe
germanland: Hernön, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume,
Åber get vid Lule elf, Louppio 1 Tornedalen.

[83 CK kejusa (REeRSYIIE: BR. ich! Scand. ps 203.

& sarcopis (WNBG.) Tu. FR.

BP ravida (Horrm.) Tu. FR.

y hypoptia (AcH.) Tu. FR.

På naket trä, sannolikt spridd öfver hela området, ehuru ej uppmärksammad.
Hufvudformen är anmärkt 1 Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen och i Vesterbotten: Unbyn vid
Lule elf på lador. £ är funnen i Herjedalen vid Malmagen och på Funnäsdalsberget
på stubbar. 7 är tagen i Herjedalen på Funnäsdalsbergets vestra sluttning på stubbar
af barrträd och i Vesterbotten vid Törefors i Neder Kalix.

19. IL. subintricata (NYr.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 265.

På barken af tall och björk, äfvensom på naket trä, sannolikt icke sällsynt, men
utbredningen föga känd. Följande lokaler äro anmärkta: Gestrikland: Thorsåker. —

Helsingland: Hador — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen på tall vid Funnan. — Medelpad: Viss-
land i Torps socken. — Vesterbotten: Törefors i Neder Kalix, Åber get vid Lule elf;
Matarengi i Öfver Torne. — I Finland temligen allmän enl. Wams1o Adjum. I p. 162.

20. .£. albellula (NYrL.) TE. Ex. Lich. Scand. p. 206:

På björk och al. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Medelpad: Lögde, Sulå (ALMQVIST). —
Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget. — Har säkerligen vidsträckt utbredning, men har blifvit för-
bisedd. Förekommer i Lule lappmark vid Qvickjock på al, enligt exemplar, hemförda 1871.

21. LI. polytropa (EErH.) TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 259.

På stenar och klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söder-
hamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medel-
pad: Vissland i Torp, Å Å , Säbrå, Nordingrå nära gränsen
till Nora, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume och på
Öberget invid nämnda stad, Lule, Åberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Neder Kalix vid
Törefors och vid kyrkan, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi i Öfver Torne.

= IL. intricata (ScHraD.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 260.

På stenar och flyttblock, ofta tillsammans med hufvudarten. Gestrikland: Gefe,
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ram-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 55

berget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. —
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. -— Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ånge vid vägen
till en fors i Ljungan. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken
— Vesterbotten: Holmsund och Djupviken nedanför Ume, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte,
Lule, Åberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Hapa-
randa, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

22. I. badia (Pers.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 266.

På berg och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söder-
hamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Sörviken, Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäs-
dalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Nyhem,
Klöfsjöfjellen på Storhaugnan. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå, Hornön
i Nora socken. — Vasterbotten: Ume på Öberget, Lule, Kallasjöberget Öh Åberget
vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Re
elfdal, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne.

20: Es atrisedan (ER) NYE, — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 267.

På större flyttblock. Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Jemtland: Ragunda på Stugu-
berget (ALMQVIST).

241 CE Bockir (ER) f. contracta TE. FR. Dich: Scand: ps 270.

På flyttblock. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid gamla landsvägen bortom Kalfnäs. —
Vesterbotten: Djupviken nedanför Ume.

25. LDL. creatina Norm. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 270.

På sten. Jemtland: Kallsjön i kalkbrott '/; mil från Huså (ALMQVIST).

20: "L. rhiypariza No. — TE; ER. Lich. Scand. p. 271.

På mossa i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet (ALMQVIST, J. HULTING). —
Jemtland på kullarne kring Skurdalsporten, Areskutan ofvan Mörkvikshummeln, Unders-
åkersforsen (E. ALMQVIST).

Nog oicariar ker HR: LICK. Scand:up. 24:

På jord och mossa, hvarifrån den öfvergår på sten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget
på sydvestra sluttningen af 2:dra åsen, nordost ifrån räknadt. — I Finland funnen på
berget Iivara i Kusamo socken enl. WAN1o Adjum II p. 208.

26. Rinodina Mass.

1. RB. mniarea (AcH.) — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 194.

På mossa i alpinska och subalpinska regionen, hvarifrån den nedstiger till de
lägre skogstrakterna, der den dock blott på få ställen och sparsamt förekommer. Her-
jedalen: Viken (äfven på multnande trädstammar), Funnäsdalen, Skarffjellen, Midtåkläp-
parne, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem
vid Idsjön, Lillviken i Brunflo; Åreskutan (stången) — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

2. ÅR. turfacea (WwBG). TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 195.

& nuda Tu. Fr.

Pp roscida (SmreLt) Tu. FR.

56 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Hufvudformen på torfjord och mossa, men öfvergår stundom på trä och mult-
nande bark. Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora
Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget
i Bergs socken; Ragunda på Stadsberget, Täljberget, Storli, Kallsjön, Rör (på trä)

(ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Lögde, äfven på trä (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Ramber-
get i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Aberget vid Lule elf på murken albark. £ på mossa.
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Offerdal, Syljetten &c.
(ArmQvist). — En öfvergångsform mellan « och £ med bar disk och pruinös kant

(leucomelas TH. FR. Spitsb. p. 25) träffades på stora Midtåkläppen i Herjedalen på
mossa 1867.

3. ok. Conrad KörB.. — TH ER. Dich! Scand. p. 198.

På mossa och jord. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet. —
Jemtland: Örtjärndalen i Bräcke socken.

4. RB. badiella (Nyr.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 199.

På granit. Vesterbotten: Isovara vid Öfver Torne tillsammans med Rhizocarpon en-
damyleum. — Wainro (Adjum. I p. 152) anser den icke böra skiljas från R. milvina.

5. BR. milvina (WwB6). — Te. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 199.

På berg och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget, Thorsåker, Ockelbo.

— Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lillviken och Bo-
daln i Brunflo. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. Angermanland: Säbrå, Nor-

dingrå nära gränsen till Nora och vid Körning, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten:
Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Pite på kyrkogårdsmuren, Neder Kalix vid Törefors och
på kyrkogårdsmuren, Haparanda nedanför Vournovara på stenar vid hafsstranden,
Isovara i Öfver Torne. — f. cacuminum Tu. Fr. är funnen på ett par ställen. Herje-
dalen: stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Lillteveldal (ALMQvist) enl. Lich. Scand.

OSKAR exigua, ACE. — THO RER) eh Scandiips 201.
På löf och barrträd, gamla väggar och gärdesgårdar. Gestrikland: Gefle vid

Avan, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn vid Momyskje, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen:
Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget,
Klöfsjö. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Framnäs i Säbrå,
Nordingrå vid Omne och Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Lule på asp, Edefors vid

Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix på lignum, Matarengi i Öfver Torne på björk.

(. KR confragosa, (AGE) CPESSERS Dich. Scand: por20L

På flyttblock. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen öster om Lillpersvallen och
på Hamrafjellet, lilla Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen och vid Grund-
selet. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

8. R. Bischofu (Herr.) Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 204.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Offerdal (ALMQVIST).

0 RE ehronea uber ER ren Scand ip r206:

På mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (ArmQvisTt 1866; HerrBom & Hur-
TING 1867).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. OM

27. Caloplaca TH. FR.

1. C. elegans (LiNK). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 168.

På hvarjehanda bergarter ss. granit, kalksten, glimmerskiffer, lerskiffer, isynnerhet i
fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Skarffjellet, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet och
vid Andsjöfallet, stora Midtåkläppen &c — Jemtland: Brunflo; Ragunda, Areskutan
(ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön. (E. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå på Mur-
berget, Dägsten utanför Hernösand, Nordingrå på en klippholme utanför Norrfällsviken.
— Vesterbotten: Neder Kalix på kyrkogårdsmuren och på närstående asp, Louppio i
Torne elfdal (f. minor). ”)

2. C. murorum (Eorrm.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Seand. p. 170.

På klippor och erratiska block, gamla murar &c. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HART-
MAN, RoB. IN DE BETOU), Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Arbrå (E. COLLINDER). — Herje-
dalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet och vid Andsjöfallet. — Jemtland:
Nyhem vid Kroktjärnsfliggen n. ost om Myssjön; Ragunda (ALMQvist). — Angerman-
land: Nordingrå på en klippholme utanför Norrfällsviken och på Höglosmen. — Vester-
botten: Lule gammelstad på kyrkogårdsmuren, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

3. OC. cerina (ExrRH.) — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 173.

« Ehrharti (SCHER.).

6 chloroleuca (SM).

y chlorina (EW.).

Hufvudformen på löfträd, i synnerhet asp, i kalktrakter äfven på mossa (f. stilli-

cidiorum). Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. -— Herje-
dalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Hamrafjellet och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Bräcke
vid Refsundssjön, Nyhem. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vester-

botten: Ume vid Kåddis på asp, Lule på asp, Edefors på al, Råbäcken, Neder Kalix
på asp, Haparanda på asp, Matarengi i Öfver Torne på rönn. Mossformen är tagen i
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet; Rösvåln (J. HuLTInG) och i Jemtland: Gimda-
len i Nyhem på mossiga stenar vid Idsjön, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. 6 på mossa,
ofta tillsammans med föregående form, är anmärkt i Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. y
förekommer på sten, i synnerhet vid vatten. Herjedalen: på stenar vid sjön och
vid Funnan.

4. C: citrina: (HoFFM.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 176.

På gamla murar. Vesterbotten: Lule gammelstad på kyrkogårdsmuren och på
sjelfva kyrkan. Endast steril och således icke fullt säker; bålen färgas röd af kali.
— I Finland funnen vid Paanajärvi i Kuusamo socken, men steril. (Wanro Adjum.
I p. 144.)

1) Hvad LEIGHTON (p. 5) angående denna art yttrar, att af 3 gifna expl. 2 innehålla C. murorum och en-
dast det tredje C. elegans, kan jag endast på det sättet förklara, att sannolikt alla 3 exemplaren ur-
sprungligen hyst båda arterna, men att C. elegans under transporten afslitits från 2 af dem. Begge
dessa arter växte tillsammans på samma flyttblock och då vid insamling af C. elegans stycken af stenen
måste löshuggas, medföljde naturligen något af C. murorum.

E. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band 20. N:o 8. 8

58 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

5. C. pyracea (AcH.) — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 178.
På löfträd, vanligen på asp, stundom på sten (L. vwitellinula NYL.). Gestrikland:

Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: stora Midtå-
kläppen på Salix, Axhögen på sten. — Jemtland: Nyhem; Lillviken i Brunflo (ALmM-
QVIST f. holocarpa). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön,

Säbrå, Nordingrå, Sollefteå. — Vesterbotten: Ume vid Kåddis, Råbäcken och Edefors
vid Lule elf, Neder Kalix.

(050 (CE Ekkrereren bien — stR Ben SENT fö I

På löfträd, i synnerhet asp; äfven på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen på
stenar vid sjön, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo; Handölsfallen på sten och
bark, på kullarne kring Skurdalsporten (ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (E. ALM-
QVIST). — Angermanland: Såbrå, Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora.

7. C. jungermannie&e (VAtL.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 179.

&« genuina Tu. FR.

BP subolivacea Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på jord och mossa, företrädesvis i den subalpinska regionen. Herje-
dalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen; Skarsfjellet. (J. Hur-
TING). — Jemtland: Bräcke vid Refsundssjön, Gimdalen i Nyhem vid Idsjön ; Åreskutan
(ALmQvistT). — Medelpad: Sundsvallsberget (1864); Alnön (E. ALMQVIST). £ är funnen
i Jemtland: Handölsfallen, Skutån (ALMQVIST).

8. C. ferruginea (Hups.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 183.

På hvarjehanda substrat ss. löfträd, naket trä, sten &c. här och der i åtskilliga
former, hvilkas begränsning och utbredning för närvarande icke är nöjaktigt utredd.
Gestrikland: Gefle på gärdesgårdar vid Hemlingby, Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Kolsät
på gärdesgårdar, Ramberget vid Valmåsen på sälg, Funnäsdalen, Malmagen, Midtådalen
vid Karlsvallen, stora Midtåkläppen på Salix; Skarsfjellet (J. HurTtiInG). — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem och Asberget i Bräcke på sten. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken på gärdesgårdar. — Ångermanland: Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora socken,
Körning på Olperskläppen och vid Räfsö på sten. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule
elf och Matarengi i Öfver Torne på sten.

9. C. nigricans (TuCKerm.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 184 sub ferruginea.

På löfträd, äfven på sten. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken på asp. — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem på asp. — Huruvida den »C. ferruginea f. nigricans» (ALMQVIST
Vet. Ak. Förhandl. 1874 p. 84), som är tagen i Jemtland på toppen af Tälgberget,
hör hit, är mig obekant. Detsamma gäller om &C. ferr. var. nigricans från lilla Midtå-
kläppen i Herjedalen (HuLTING enl. uppgift).

28. Gyalolechia (Mass.) Tu. FR.

1. G. vitellina (EHrH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 188.
e genuina Tu. FR.
BP xanthostigma (PERS).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:0 8. 59

Hufvudformen på naket trä, sten och mossa (äfven på jord, synnerligen i fjell-
trakterna) allmän öfver hela området. BP är tagen i Jemtland på Åreskutan, Medelpad
vid Lögde och Angermanland vid Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

2. G. subsimilis TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 189.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Brunflo. — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

3. G. nivalis Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 191.

På bergväggar och större flyttbloek på mossa (Andrega, Orthothricum &c.).
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen i dolomittrakten, Funnäsdalsberget på vestra sluttningen mot
sjön af nordöstligaste åsen, samt på sydvestra sidan af berget, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen på flyttblock vid ån, Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland; Snasahögen, kullarne kring
Skurdalsporten, Suljetten (ALmQvist). — Angermanland: Säbrå socken på Gådeåberget
och Murberget, Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken samt vid Räfsö; Hernösand
(ALMQvistT). — Vesterbotten: på ön Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp, Ume på Öberget och
vid Sörfors vid bron öfver elfven, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

Subfam. 4. Urceolariei.

29. Aspicilia Mass.

1. ÅA. verrucosa (AcH.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 273.

På jord och mossa, hvarifrån den stundom uppstiger på trädstammar. Herje-
dalen: Viken vid vägen till Ulfberget på multnande asp vid sjöstranden, Funnäsdalen
vid Funnan, Skarffjellet, Midtåkläppen och Axhögen. — Jemtland: Handöl på asp,
Suljetten (S. ArmoQvist); Ragunda på Stadsberget, Mörsill (E. ArmQvist). — I nord-
liga Finland är den funnen vid Kitkajoki i Kuusamo socken af F. SILÉN enl. WAINIO
Adjum. I p. 167.

2. ÅA. calearea (L.) — Tä. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 274.

På kalksten och skiffriga bergarter. Herjedalen: Axhögen. — Jemtland: Brun-
flo vid Lillviken, Hälle, Bodaln &c Lockne. — Finland: Kuoppaoja, Kuusamo socken
i barrträdsregionen (WaAIsio Adjum. I p. 167).

3. A. gibbosa (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 276.

a« vulgaris Tu. FR.

B levata (ACEH.).

y squamata (FW.).

Hufvudarten på klippor och flyttblock af hvarjehanda bergarter, stundom på
trä. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen:
Sörviken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, lilla Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem; Rör vid Kallsjön på trä (E. Armqvist). — Medelpad: Ange; Lögde
på trätak (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Djupviken
utanför Ume, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Tornedalen vid Karti-
joki mellan Kukkola och Korpikylä, Matarengi i Öfver Torne. £ på sten, helst på
skuggiga ställen. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen.

(SYS
— Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken. — Angermanland: Nordingrå. — Vester-

60 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

botten: Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. y på sten, företrädesvis vid
vatten. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet. — A. gibbosa f. mazarina WNBG är tagen i Herjeda-
len: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på klippor vid Tennån. — Enligt WaArsio Adjum. I
p. 167 är den en sjelfständig art, som icke öfvergår i A. gibbosa och bör heta ÅA.
amphibola (ACH.).

4. Å. griseola Tu. Fr. Lich: Scand. p. 278.

På klippor vid sjöstränder. Gestrikland: Ockelbo. — Ångermanland: Ramberget
vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Djupviken nedanför Ume.

5. AA. peloboirya (WnwBG). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 279.

På berg i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget på vestra sluttningen af
öde Lee åsen. — Jemtland: Skutån, Kallsjön, Åreskutan, Skurdalsporten, Handölsé
fallen (Aros)

Obs. LriGHTON (HeELLBOMS Lich. p. 6) påstår, att den af mig från Vallivare
i Lule lappmark lemnade A. pelobotrya är Lecidea paneola. Detta anser jag vara
oriktigt. Den färgas hvarken af kali 1. chlorkalk och är sannolikt Lecidea con-
sentiens Nyr. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 504, hvilket rekommenderas till närmare under-
sökning af dem, som erhållit explr från Lule lappmark: Vallivare. Exemplar från
Snjärrak äro deremot fulikomligt säker A. pelobotrya (WNB6).

6. AA. conplanata Köra. — TH. FR: Tieh. Scand. p. 279.

På stenar, helst vid vatten. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet (ALMQVisT, HULTING); Tenn-
dalen vid Lillpersvallen på ett stort flyttblock vid ån. — Jemtland: Åresjön nedanför
Lien, Handöl, Taäljbilfane, Kallsjön (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (ÅLM-
QVvisT). — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

fr FA Törnenee (SERNER: fl rehENScand.up.t280:

På berg och fyttblock af kristalliniska EE öfver hela området, i hvarje-
handa former anmärkt på alla besökta ställen ifrån Gestrikland till Öfver Torne i
Vesterbotten. — Parasit på denna art är Endococcus haplosporus TH. FR. & ALMQVIST,
funnen i Herjedalen: Funnäsdalens kalkbrott af S. ALMQvisT (Bot. Not. 1867 p. 110).

SLA Majrinv (ERDa —— ME CER: ich Scand. pre 280.

På klippor och flyttblock i den alpinska regionen. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget

på högsta toppen, Sånfjellet, Svansjöfjellet, Hamrafjellet, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland:
Klöfsjöfjellet på Storhaugnan; Areskutan, Snasahögen (ALMQvisT). — I finska lapp-

marken är den funnen vid Sodankylä af E. NYLANDER enligt WaAInIo Adjum. I p. 169.

9. ÅA. alpina (Smrert). -— Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 283.

På klippor och erratiska block, hufvudsakligen i alpinska regionen; dess utbred-
ning ännu ofullkomligt känd. Herjedalen: Sänfjellet, Midtåkläppen &e. — Jemtland:
Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Finland: in
rupe loco aprico ventoso in regione subalpina montis Nuorunen in par. Kuusamo et
loco simili ad Köngäs prope mare glaciale (WaAInio Adjum. I p. 170).

10: VA Nemmereorufiescens, (ACH Das DH. FR Dich. Scand;pi 284.

På berghällar, större och mindre flyttblock, företrädesvis i den alpina och subal-
pina regionen, hvarifrån den nedgår äfven i de lägre trakterna. Herjedalen: Kolsät,
Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Svan-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 61

sjökläppen och Malmagen, Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen &c. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i
Nyhem, Örtjärndalen Sch "Åsberget i Bräcke, Bergs socken nedanför och på toppen af
Hofverberget, Klöfsjöfjellen på Storhaugnan; resten (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland:
Hernön, Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume vid Sörfors, Ursviken nedanför Skelleffte, Lule,
Råbäcken och Kallasjöberget vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Isovara i Öfver
Torne. En af jernoxidhydrat färgad form (Urceolaria diamarta ACH.) är anmärkt på
följande ställen: Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen på Svansjöfjellet ofvanför
Lillpersvallen. — Ångermanland: Murberget i Säbrå socken. — Vesterbotten: Ume vid
Sörfors, Laxgårdshällen vid Ume elfs utlopp, Lule på mjölkuddeberget.") — I Finland
är hufvudformen temligen allmän euligt WaAIS1Io Adjum. p. 170. f. diamarta är anmärkt
i nordliga Karelen, i subalpina regionen af bergåsen Suoloselkä i finska Lappland och
vid Köngäs nära Ishafvet (Wainio 1. c.).

MÖR Nlavida, (FIFPR) — DA NR. Kick.) Scand. p. 280:

På lösa, i jordbrynet liggande stenar. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Skutån,
Ullån, Handölsfallen, Kallsjön (ALMQVIST).

USAS pli op sk (INSE RSK BRT Scandippsr25.

På sten. Jemtland: Ragunda på stuguberget, Hällberget (ArmMmQvist). — Finland:
Tamajärvi nära berget Ukonvaara i Kuusamo socken (Wasio Adjum I p. 171).

SA ldeustrisk (NV ITEL). — bes ER okien Scand: po 280.

På tidtals öfversvämmade stenar vid sjö- och flodstränder, bäckrännilar &c. Ge-

strikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE Betou), Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn.
— Herjedalen: Midtskog mellan Långå och Valmåsen, nedanför Sånfjellet, mellan Viken
och Ulfberget, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i
Nyhem; Snasahögen, Åreskutan, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanl land: Säbrå
vid Murberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf, nedanför gästgifvare-

gården Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken.

PAS AN Prevostir (ER) — TH ER) Lich: Seand. p. 288:

På kalksten. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen på toppen. — Jemtland: Lillviken,
Hälle och Bodaln i Brunflo; Offerdal (ALMQVIST).

15. AA. rhodopis (SmreLt) TE. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 136.

Pa kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo, Åresjön nedanför Lien, Rennberget,
Handölsfallen, Åreskutan, Rör vid Kallsjön (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

16. ÅA. melanopis (Smrect) Suppl. Lapp. p. 89 sub Lecanora Acharii.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Aresjön nedanför Lien, Rennberget,
Skutån, kalkbro3t vid Kallsjön '/; mil från luså, Rör vid Kallsjön, Undersåkersforsen,
Trappnäs (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

1!) Hvad LEIGHTON (p. 5) yttrar angående den af mig under detta namn utlemnade arten (»K yellow then
red») synes antyda, att LeIGHTONS erhållna expl. antingen är A. alpina (SMRFPLT), hvilken förvex-
ling lätt kan ske, då ej profvet med kali anställes, eller ock, att bland A. cinereorufescens före-
kommit expl. af A. alpina, hvilket ej är otroligt, enär båda arterna ej sällan växa om hvarandra på
samma sten.

62 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

17. ÅA. suaveolens (AcH). — KörB. Syst. p. 160.
På sten. Vesterbotten: Ume, Sörfors på elfstranden vid forsen på flyttblock. —
I Finland vid Kitkajoki i Kuusamo socken (F. SitÉn enl. Wainio Adjum. I p. 167).

30. Gyalecta (AcCH.) HELLB.

1. G. rubra (Horrm.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 137; Phialopsis Körs. Syst. p. 170.

I kalktrakter, sällsynt. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen på kalkjord. — Jemtland: Offer-
dal på kalksten (ALMQVIST).

25 IG ke 0te AN (VVINBG) See NOEL ER Töre CAretp. La d.

På jord och mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Krok-
tjärnsfliggen nordost om Myssjön, Tanns kalkbrott i Lockne; Offerdal, Handölsfallen,
Täljstensberget (S. ALmQvist), Undersåkersforsen (E. ALMOST

3. G. dilabens Tä. FR. in litteris.

På jord. Herjedalen: Stora Midtåkläppen öfverst på toppen; Axhögen, Skars-
fjellet (J. HuLTING enligt uppgift).

4. G. foveolaris AcH. TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 138.

På mossa och jord i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora Midtåkläppen
&c.; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Hofverberget, Areskutan, Handölsfallen,
Suljetten &c. (ALMQVIST).

SG peziza (Mont.) Anzi Cat. Sondr. p. 62.

På jord i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: stora och lilla Midtkläppen, Axhögen; Skars-
fjellet (J. HULTING). — Jemtland: Åreskutan (Blåsten), Suljetten (ALMQVIST).

6. G. cupularis (EurH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 140.

På mossa och sten, hufvudsakligen i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamra-
fjellet, Andsjöfallet, Midtåkläpparne, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Hofverberzet, Rennberget,
Ullån, Skutån, Offerdal, Skurdalsporten, Undersåkersforsen (S. & E. ALMQVIST).
Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken.

7. ÅG. corticola (Lönnr. Flora 1858 p. 611 sub nom. Pachyphiale); Secolica fagi-
cola KörB. Par. p. 112.

På löfträd, sällsynt. Helsingland: Hanebo på al. — Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALM-
QVIST). — Medelpad: Lögde (ononsa). — Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå på al;
Hernösand (ALMQvist). — Förekommer äfven i Lule lappmark vid Qvickjöck (Pakti
Suollo) på torra granqvistar enligt exemplar, hemförda 1871. — I Finland är den
funnen på björkbark nära Hossa i Kianta socken i Österbotten enligt Wamio Adjum.
II ps 3:

8. G. protuberans (ACH.). — Sagiolechia Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 204.

På kalksten, sällsynt. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Ullån (ALMQVIST).

I. G. diluta (Pers.). — Biatorina TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 185.

På träd. Jemtland: Hofverberget, Refsund, Ragunda, Areskutan, Mörsill,
Östnår. — Medelpad: Lögde, Sulå, Alnön, Norbyknöl. — Ångermanland: Hernösand.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND, 20. N:O 8. 63

(Allt enligt S. & E. ALmQvist). — Är med afseende på sporernas byggnad en Biato-
rina, men för öfrigt fullkomligt lik en Gyalecta, hvarför den rättast torde föras till
detta slägte.

al. Ureceolaria ACHE.

I. U: seruposa (L.). — TE. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 302.

« vulgaris KÖRB.

Pp bryophila (EBRH.) ACE.

Hufvudformen på klippväggar och på de lodräta sidorna af större flyttblock. Ge-
strikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät,
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i
Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. —
Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume, Kallasjöberget och Åberget i Lule elfdal, Öfver
Torne nedanför Matarengi gästgifvaregård. /P på mossa. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A-.
HARTMAN). — Helin olen: Söderhamn AS a rnanland. Omne i Nordingrå. — Vester-
botten: Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Bonns elfdal, nedanför Matarenoi gästgifvare-
gård i Öfver Torne.

Subfam. 5. Pertusariei.
32. Pertusaria (Dc.). Tu. Fr.
SK ERA bo rgjonithar (Ac) NY. — TH; ER. Lich. Seand. px 304:
På mossa i den alpinska och subalpinska regionen, undantagsvis 1 de lägre skogs-
trakterna. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Skarffjellet, stora Midtåklap-
pen. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Kallsjön (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö socken (ALMQVIST)
2. P. protuberans (SMrEeLT.). — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 305.
På löfträd af flera slag, i synnerhet på al och björk, ymnigast i fjelltrakterna,
men förekommer här och der äfven i de lägre trakterna ända ned till hafskusten-

Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Valls fäbodar. — Helsingland: Söderhamn vid Bergviken
och i Hanebo; Alfta och Arbrå socknar (E. CorrinpErR). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen
vid Funnan, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och Malmagen, stora Midtå-
kläppen vid fäbodarne på salices, Ramansberget. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem och
Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Refsund, Suljetten (ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Ange; Rand-
klöfven i Bor gsjö (ALMSVIST). = Ångermanland: Säbrå vid Framnäs och vid Märbersen
Nordingrå nära gränsen till Nora socken, samt vid Körning och Räfsö. — Vesterbotten:

ön Öbbola vid Ume elfs utlopp och vid Ume på Öberget, Kallasjöberget, Åberget,
Råbäcken, Grubban och Edefors i Lule elfdal.

3. P. oculata (DicEs.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 307.

På mossa i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Svansjöfjellet, stora
Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten: Helagsfjellet (R. F. Fristept). — Jemtland: Fanberget,
Areskutan, Snasahögen, Suljetten (ALMQVIST).

64 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

4. P. panyrga (AcCH.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 308.

På gran, i fjelltrakter på jord. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget. — Herje-
dalen: Sånfjellet på gran och jord, Svansjöfjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem; FA Teskutan (ALMQvisT). — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland:
Säbrå, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Edefors i Lule elfdal.
5 ophtalmiza NYL. är funnen i Vesterbotten på Åberget i Lule elfdal på björk.

5. P. multipuncta (TURN.) Nyz. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p- 309.

På löfträd, i synnerhet al och björk. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN), Thors-
åker vid Valls fäbodar. — Herjedalen: mellan Viken och Ulfberget. — Jemtland: Gim-
dalen i Nyhem; Refsund (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Ånge; Sulå (ArNQvisn)! — Ånger-
manland: Säbrå vid Gådeåberget, Nordingrå, Marieberg vid Ångermanelfven. — Vester-
botten: Lule elfdal wid Hdefors, Åberget och Kallasjöberget.

6. Pi dactylina (ACH.) Nyt. — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 210.

På mossa i alpinska regionen. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Tenndalen på Svansjöfjel-
let och vid Malmagen; stora Midtåkläppen (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Hofverberget i
Bergs socken (E. ALMQVisTt), Areskutan, Suljetten, Snasahögen (S. ALMQVIST). — Ren
fjellaf; förekommer äfven i Lule lappmark, der den tagits af mig på Snjärrak 1864
och på Njunnats 1871, ehuru då förbisedd, alldenstund arten var mig obekant.

ER inguinata (ACH)NS S NIEEL ERT Diehl Scand: at

På sten. Jemtland: Ragunda, Stadsberget (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget
i Torps socken (ALMQVIST.).

8. P. Sommerfeltii (FrzE) Fr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 313.

På träd, i synnerhet sälg och en. Helsingland: Bjuråker, Ljusdal norr om Stor-
myran (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: nedanför Skarffjellet och Axhögen, Gröndalen
i öfre Ljusnedalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen
och vid Törberget nordost om Myssjön; Qvistle, Näsgatt (S. ALMQvist); Undersåkers-
forsen (E. ALMQVisT). — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf; Brobyn i öfre Lule socken
(enl. explr taget af K. A. FREDHOLM och meddeladt af J. HUuLTING).

9. P. Stenhammari HELLB. — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 311.

På al. Vesterbotten: Edefors och nedanför Åberget i Lule elfdal: — Förut
funnen i Lule lappmark, Upland (ALMQVIST), och senast i Schweiz »prope Gossan»
(Hegetschweiler jr. enl. Stizenberger Lich. Helv. p. 138). I Bot. Not. 1878 förmodas
den blifvit funnen steril i Götlunda och vid Askersund i Nerike (O. G. BLOMBERG),
men uppgiften, ehuru väl värd att uppmärksammas, måste anses osäker, så länge fruk-

ter icke anträffats. — I Finland är den funnen på sälg »prope Hossa in par. Kianta»
(Wais1o Adjum. I p. 179).

10. P. glomerata (AcCH.) ScHzErRr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 314.

På mossa och jord i den alpinska regionen. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Skarf-
fjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Snasahögen, Sylen (S. ALMQVIST);
Mörsill (E. ALMQVIST).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 65

11. P. letoplaca (AcCH.). ScHer. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 316.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Forsa socken på Storberget
vid Ofärne (CHr. & OC. Aurivinuius); Alfta vid Skräddarbo (E. COLLINDER). — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå vid Gådeå-
berget, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Edefors i fule elfdal.

1200 =P: communis De. —Te: ErRaliehs Scand. p. 317.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Vester tull, Harnäs, Fleräng &c. (J. A. HART-
MAN. RoB. IN DE Betou).

13. P. coccodes (AcCH.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 319.

På löfträd. Funnen endast i Gestrikland: Gefle vid Avan.

14. P. corallina (L.) Ars. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 319.

På klippväggar. Funnen endast i Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALMQVIST).

33. Varicellaria NyL.

IE VA trhodocanpa. (KÖRB):, sa LEG ER. Lich. Scand. ;p- 322.

På träd, i synnerhet björk och en. Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Fun-
näsdalsberget, nedanför Skarffjellet vid Ljusnan, Vallarne, Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen,
stora Midtåkläppen, Gröndalen i öfre Ljusnedalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Ny-
vallen och Malmagen; Skarffjellet på Empetrum och Diapensia (J. HULTING enl. upp-

gift). — Jemtland: Grossjö i Nyhem; Hofverberget i Bergs socken (E. ALMQVIST), Alm-
åsberget, Skutån (S. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå; Hernösand
(ALMQVIST).

34. Phlyctis WALLR.

1. Phl. agelea (ACH.). STEIN. — Pbhl. argena Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 324.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Avan, Thorsåker vid Valls fäbodar.

Tu. Fries (Lich. Scand. p. 324) har uppvisat förvexlingen hos alla nyare för-
fattare af Acharii benämningar agel&ea och argena, men har icke velat företaga någon
ändring »ne confusio oriatur». B. STEIN (Kryptog. Flora von Schlesien II Band Flechten
p. 158) har gjort början att återställa de äldsta namnen, en 1 min tanke väl betänkt
åtgärd. Den confusion, som både Tu. FriEs och B. STEIN befarar, bör ej blifva betyd-
lig eller långvarig, helst om man, såsom jag ofvan föreslagit, skrifver Phl. agelxea (ACH.)
STEIN, Phl. argena (ACH.) STEIN.

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. -Bd. 20. N:o 8. 9

66 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

B. HOMOCARPI.

Fam. 6. QCladoniei.

35. Stereocaulon SCHREB.

1. St. coralloides Fr. — TzE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 44.

& dactylophyllum (FixE) TH. Fr.
5 conglomeratum TH. FR.

På klippor och flyttblock här och der, vanligen fruktbärande. Gestrikland: Gefle,

Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo, i : Kolsät, Funnäsdalen. —
Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Anger-
manland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget 1 Lule elfdal,

Vournovara vid Haparanda. 6 sannolikt mindre sällsynt, ehuru blott iakttagen i Hel-

singland: Hamrånge (WAHLENBERG enl. Lich. Scand.)
2. St. paschale (L.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 46.

På berg och stenar, i synnerhet i skogstrakter. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker.

— Helsingland: Hanebo, Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen. —
Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland : Hernön,
Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume, Törefors i Neder Kalix,

Louppio och Isovara i Torne elfdal.
3. (St. tomentosum ER. — TE. FR. Lich. Scand. p
& campestre KÖRB.
6 alpinum (LaAUR.) Tu. Fr.

På ljunghedar och sandfält, stundom på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —

Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen nedanför Hamra-
fjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid en skogsväg mellan Skåsjön och Idsjön. — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken, Ånge. — SÅ NS Sr manland: Ramberget i Nordingrå. — Vester-

botten: Löfånger (N. L. NODER SON Kallasjöberget och Edefors i Lule elfdal. 6 före-
kommer här och der 1i fjelltrakterna, men äfven utom dessa t. ex. vid Pite i Vester-

botten (A. N. LunpstTRÖM enl. Lich. Scand.).

4. St. denudatum FLKE. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 50.
Sannolikt spridd öfver hela området särdeles i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Orma-

ruet (FrRistEDT); Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Ångermanland:
Hernön, Gådeåberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå på Ramberget i Norrfällsviken. Nestor botten

Isovara i Ofver Torne socken.

Obs. St. pileatum Acn. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 51 är ännu icke funnen i Norr-
land. I Finland träffades den fruktbärande af mig 1881 på stenmuren vid Heikka
gästgifvaregård söder om Aavasaksa. — I Wainios Adjum. finnes den ej upptagen.

5. St. condensatum (Horrm.) — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 52.

På sandig mark, troligen icke sällsynt, ehuru blott få lokaler äro kända. Hel-
singland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN enl. Lich. Scand.); Lönnmor i Ljusdal (CHR. & C.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 67

ÅURIVILLIUS); Arbrå socken (E. COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Kolsät på ljungheden bred-
vid landsvägen på andra sidan Ljusnan. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid en skogsväg mellan
Skåsjön och Idsjön samt på Gimdalens skog mot Sennån. — Ångermanland; Nordingrå.

— Vesterbotten: på tallmon vid Råbäcken i Lule elfdal.

På lokaler, der denna art förekommer i mängd, saknas sällan former med fel-
slagna podetier och sessila frukter (St. acaulon Nyr. in Flora 1876 p. 232; Lamy Lich.
de mont Dore p. 15). Såsom afart till St. condensatum föres St. cereolinum AcH. af
NYLANDER (STIZENB. Lich. Helv. p. 30), men denna art innefattar både St. pileatum
ACHE. och Pilophorus Fibula TUCKERM.

6. St. nanum Acu. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 53.

På branta bergväggar samt på mossa och jord i klippspringor, öfveralt steril. —
Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken; vid Ragunda kyrka på skogsberg, Stuguberget
(ALrmQvistT). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps Socken = Åbgeninstlande Hertiösand
(ALMQVIST).

36. Pilophorus (TUCKERM.) Tu. FR.

1 CP: robustus TH. FR. Lich: Scand. p. 55.

Funnen endast i Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (J. HuLTtInG enl. Lich. Scand.).

2. P. Fibula (TucKERM.) TH. Fr. Mon. Ster. p. 71, XP. cereolus Lich. Scand. p. 55.
På låga klippor och i jordbrynet uppskjutande stenar, företrädesvis i skugga. —

Gestrikland: 'Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Bollnäs (ALMmMQvist) och Täfvansjö i Färila
(J. ÅA. HARTMAN); Alfta socken vid Skräddrabo (E. COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Midt-
skog mellan Långå och Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Ny-

hem vid Gimdalen (fruktbärande) och Bräcke vid Örtjärndalens fäbodar, Lockne; Ref-
sund, Hofverberget, Fanberget, Åreskutan och vid Handöl (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad:
Ån — Ångermanland: Ramberget i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Åberget och Ede-
fors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

Alldenstund enligt min åsigt en yngre, fullt klar benämning bör ega företräde
framför en äldre, som innefattar flera arter, har jag föredragit TUCKERMANS namn.
Stereocaulon cereolinum 1. cereolus AcH. blifver i följd deraf blott synonym dels till
St. pileatum Acu., dels till Pilophorus Fibula TUCKERM.

37. Cladonia (HinrL.) HorrM.
1. Cl. turgida (ErrRE.) Horrm. Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 92.

På skogsmark bland mossa och andra lafvar, i synnerhet på något sanka ställen.
Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn; Arbrå socken (E. Cor-

LINDER). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i
Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume

på Öberget; Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Isovara i Öfver Torne.
2. Cl. pyzidata (L.) Fr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 88
c« neglecta (FLKE.) SCHAR.

68 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

p Pocillum (AcCH.) Fr.

y chlorophea FLEE.

Hufvudarten på jord i öppna skogstrakter. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland:
Nyhem. -— Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget; Löf-

ånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Kallasjöberget och Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Louppior i Torne
elf dalgång. 5 på jord. och mossbetäckta stenar här och der på öppna fält t. ex.
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. y på dylika lokaler som hufvudarten, hvarjemte den
äfven förekommer på trädstammar. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo, Mo-
myskje. — Herjedalen:
i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Murberget i Säbrå.

3. Cl. cariosa (ACH.) SPREnNG. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 90.

Påiblottad jord. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. In pE BETtou). — Helsingland: Hanebo.

— Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen.
— Medelpad: Ånge. = Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Körning samt på Ram-
berget i Nuselalloriken = Mesterbottent Ume på Öberutt: Louppio i Toth elfdal.

4. Cl. decorticata (FLKE) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 91.

« macrophylla (ScHer.) TH. FR.

På jordbetäckta bergsbranter. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pE BErou). — Helsing-
land: Betestället Lassekrog mellan Färila och Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid
Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Nyhem på Kullen söder om Idsjön, Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Klöfsjöfjellen nära
Herjedalsgränsen; vid Refsunds kyrka, Fanberget (ArmqQvist). — Medelpad: Hässjö på
berg nära kyrkan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåberget. Nordingrå vid
Körnins — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp, Ume på Öberset och på Klab-
böleberget ofvan om staden, Kallasjöberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne
elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne. — På sydvestliga branterna af Funnäsdalsberget anmärk-
tes 1878 en form, som står nära eller bildar en öfvergång till f. primaria Tu. Fr. 1. c.

5. Cl. degenerans F1rKE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 85.

På jord i skogstrakterna, säkerligen spridd öfver större delen af området, ehuru
blott få lokaler äro anmärkta. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå.
— Vesterbotten: Klabböleberset ofvanför Ume; Lofanser (N. L. ANDERSSON); Ede
vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid HAparbnder

6. Cl. verticillata (Horrm.) FLrEzE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 83.

På jordtäckta klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Herjedalen: Ulfber-

get vid Viken. — Jemtland: Nyhem på Kullen söder om Idsjön. — Angermaniand:
Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Löfånger (N. L. ANDERS-

soN); Edefors vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal.
7. CI. gracilis (L.). — Tu. Fr. Lich, Scand. p. 81.
a chordalis FLKE.
Bb macroceras FLEE.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 69

y hybrida (HOFFM.) SCHAER.

Hufvudformen på jord och mossiga klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Angermanland: Hernön. 6 på fjell-
platåerna. y på likartade lokaler som Fufuudförmedt Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker.
— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen. — Medelpad: Vissland. — Ångermanland: Hernön,
Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget och Klabböleberget, Edefors vil
Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Louppio och Isovara i Torne elfdal.

8. Cl. cornuta (L.) ScHar. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 82.

På jord i skogstrakterna, företrädesvis på sådana ställen, der elden några år förut

härjat. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen. —
Kolsät, Viken, Funnäsdalen. : Nyhem, Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen.
— Medelpad: Ånge, = ngar Säbrå, Höglosmen i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

Kallasjöberget och Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Haparanda nedan-
för Vournovara, Louppio och Isovara i Torne elfs dalgång.

9. CI. fimbriata (L.) Fr. — Tu. Fri Lich. Scand. p. 86:
På jord och öppna skogsplatser, helst der skogen någon tid förut blifvit afbränd-

Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Ångermanland: Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume; Löfånger

(N. L. ÄNpERSSON); Törefors i Neder Kalix, Louppio 1 Torne elfdal.

NOFENE TIG anne older — ESSER Lech Scand. Pp c2;

På JON» mossa och multnande trädstammar. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE
Berou), Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Momyskje, Kårböle, Vensjö mellan
Kårböle och Kolsät. — Herjedalen : Kolsät, Sörviken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lill-
persvallen. — Jemtland: Bräcke och Nyhem ferstädes, Hofverberget i Bergs socken,
Storhaugnan på Klöfsjöfjellen; Syljetten (ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget och Viss-
land i Torps socken, Ånge. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Gådeåberget i Säbrå socken,
Körning och Höglosmen i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: IKlabböleberget ofvan om Ume,
Kallasjöberget, Råbäcken och Edefors, vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vourno-
vara vid Haparanda, Louppio och Isovara 1 Torne elfs dalgång. — På de flesta af dessa
ställen steril, men fullkomligt bestämbar, enär den genom de bleka 1. svartbruna sper-
mogonierna lätt urskiljes från sterila former af den analoga Cl. cornucopioides, hvars
spermogonier äro högröda.

11. Cl. cyanipes (SmreLtT) HeirB. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1867 p. 268. — Tu. Fr. Lich.
Scand. p. 73.

På jord bland mossor och andra lafvar, sällsynt med frukt. Gestrikland: Thors-
åker på Söderåsen. — Herjedalen: nedanför Ulfberget vid Viken, Ramberget vid Valm-
åsen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Medelpad: Ånge. = Ånger-
manland: Murberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Körning samt på Ramberget vid Norrfälls.
viken. — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp, Edefors vid Lule elf. — Förhåller
sig till Cl. carneola som decorticata till pyxidata, bellidiflora till cornucopioides, cor-
nuta till gracilis.

70 j P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

12. Cl. botrytes (HaAG.) Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 72.

På murkna trädstammar och stubbar, äfvensom på marken. Gestrikland: Gefle
(J. ÅA. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE Betou); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo.
— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid
Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Klöfsjöfjellen nära
Herjedalsgränsen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön,
Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume; Baggböle, Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Kalla-
sjöberget, Råbäcken och Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Haparanda vid
Vournovara, Louppio och Isovara 1 Torne elfs dalgång.

13. Cl. amaurocrea (FLEE) ScHxrR. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 63.

På mosstäckta klippor och på marken bland mossa. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på

Söderåsen. — Herjedalen: nedanför Ulfberget, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdals-
berget. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvan

om Ume, Kallasjöberget, Aberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal,
Isovara i Öfver Torne (särdeles vacker och fruktbärande).

14. Cl. cornucopioides (L.) Fr. — Cl. coccifera Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 70.

På mossbeväxta berg och flyttblock samt på marken äfven någon gång på mult-
nande trädstammar, spridd öfver hela området.

Angående benämningen af denna art äro författarne icke fullt ense. De flesta
anse den dock vara den rätta cornucopioides L. och att benämningen coccifera tillhör
macilenta. Svårt torde vara att afgöra, hvilkendera åsigten är den riktigare. LINNES
beskrifningar (F1. Suec. p. 420 & 21 n. 1,109 & 10), synas mig icke tillräckliga. DiL-
LENI figurer. (DILL. musc. 82 t. 14 f. 7 & 85 t. 14 f. 9) borde vara mera afgörande,
men dessa har jag ej haft tillfälle att se. Er. Fries (Lich. Eur p. 241) anför såsom
bevis för sin åsigt (att LINnÉs coccifera är macilenta) »integerrimus, stipite cylindrico».
Med alldeles samma ord, »integerrimus, stipite cylindrico» söker Tu. Fries (Lich. Scand.
p- 71) bevisa sin åsigt (att coccifera L. afser cornucopioides). Sannolikast är, att båda
benämningarne afse former af samma art och lämpligast synes mig då att följa de
äldre författarne, helst cornucopioides är det allmänt antagna namnet. Enligt LINNÉS
egna lagar för nomenklaturen är det visserligen förkastligt, men hvarför böra vi vara
strängare i tillämpningen af dessa lagar än LINNÉ sjelf.

15. Cl. bellidiflora (ACH.) ScHzerRr. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 64.

På berg och klippor bland mossa. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Ulfberget vid Viken,
Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland:
Nyhem på en skogbeväxt bergshöjd, kallad Kullen sydvest om Idsjön, Hofverberget i
Bergs s:n, Klöfsjöfjellen på Storhaugnan nära Herjedalsgränsen; Hällberget (ALMQVIST). —
Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböle-
berget ofvan om Ume; Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal, Loup-
pio i Torne elfs dalgång. — I Herjedalen på Funnäsdalsbergets nordostligaste ås nära
ett litet vattenfall, som störtar utför bergets norra brant, insamlades år 1867 en form
med blekgula frukter. Sannolikt torde CI. straminea SMRFLT afsett något dylikt.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. tål

16. CI. Flörkeana Fr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 65.

På jord i skogstrakter, 1 synnerhet på ställen, der skogen blifvit afbränd, samt
på mosstäckta klippor. Herjedalen: Kolsät. hem på Kullen sydvest om
Idsjön. — Angermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. —
Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget och Klabböleberget ofvan om staden; Nysätra, Burträsk
(N. L. ANDERSSON); Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Idovateli Öfver Torne:

17. CI. digitata (L.) Horrem. — Th. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 67.

På multnande stubbar och på nedre delen af trädstammar, stundom på marken.

Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Ke
mellan Kårböle och Kolsät. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen.
Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen. — Medelpad: Ange. — EE
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda.

18. CI. macilenta (EmrE.) Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 68.

På multnande stammar och på marken. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. In pE Betou);
Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböl .
— Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Vesterbotten Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal.

19. CI. deformis (L.) Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 69.
På marken, företrädesvis på ljunghedar och sandmoar, äfven på multnade träd -
stammar och på jord, som uppkommit af sådana. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN),

Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valm-
åsen, Funnäsdalen, Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Klöfsjörjellen
nära Heedalssönson: — Medelpad: Vissland i Torp. — Ånger manland: Hernön, Säbrå,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvan om Ume, Råbäcken och Edefors vid

Lule elf, Törefors 1 Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio och Isovara i
Torne elfdal.

20. Cl. cenotea (ACH.) ScHzr. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 74
På multnande trädstammar och stubbar samt af sådana bildad jord, någon gång

på mosstäckta stenar. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn,
Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböle, Vensjö mellan Kårböle och Kolsät. — Herjedalen:
Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsbergets vestra sluttning, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet, Malmagen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad:
Ange. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Löfånger (N. L.

ANDERSSON); Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda.

21. CI. furcata (Hups.) Fr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 78.

På jord, ruttna stubbar &c. i hvarjehanda former, hvilkas utbredning inom om-
rådet ännu är outredd. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn.
Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen,
— Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Anger-
manland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvan om Ume;
Pite (N. L. ANDERSSON); Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio
i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne.

72 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

220 squamosa Florem — IE: ER.LDieh Scand. på 15:
På jord och mossklädda fyttblock i skogstrakterna. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-

åker. — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjö-
fallet. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Fanberget, Suljetten (ALM-
Qvist). — Medelpad: Ange. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Murberget. — Ve-

sterbotten: IKlabböleberget ofvan om Ume, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver
Torne socken.

23. CI. delicata (EmrE.) FirzE. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 77.

På murkna trädstammar. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken. — Jemtland: Ny-
hem. — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken. — Vesterbotten: Aberget och Edefors
vid Lule elf.

24. CI. rangiferina (L.) Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 60.

a vulgaris SCEER.

BP silvatica (L.) HoFFM.

"alpestris (L.) SCHER.

På berg, mosstäckta stenar, jord bland mossa &c. «& och allmänna öfver hela
området, ymnigast i skogstrakterna och på de fjell, som ej äro renbetesland. 7 spridd
öfver hela området, bäst utbildad på fjellsluttningar der ej renar beta t. ex. Herjeda-
len: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget; Jemtland: Klöfsjellen; Vesterbotten: Louppio och
Isovara &c.

Vigtig såsom bidrag till boskapsfoder under vintern i flera af de nordligare pro-
vinserna, och i lappmarkerna såsom rendjurens förnämsta vinterföda. Under våren
och sommaren deremot lefver renen icke allenast af denna laf utan af högre lafvar i
allmänhet, gräs, fjellörter &. Mindre vigtig torde denna lafarts användbarhet såsom
material för bränvinsberedning böra anses. Beredningen af lafbränvin blef ej heller
långvarig, åtminstone 1 Sverige, dels af brist på råämne dels ock af andra orsaker.
Lafven gaf visserligen mer bränvin än t. ex. hafre och potatis, men ingen biprodukt t.
ex. drank och då staten det oaktadt icke beviljade yrkad nedsättning af skatten, ned-
lades småningom brännerier af detta slag till stor tillredsställelse för naturvännen, som
ej utan grämelse kunde se, huru i omgifningen af ett lafbränneri bergen renskrapades
och växtlighetens utveckling hämmades för 30, kanske för 50 år.

25: HCL uneralis (IL) HER =" le öBR) ich. Scandsrpic2)

På steril mark, berg bland mossa &c., vanligen tillsammans med föregående i
synnerhet i skogstrakterna, ehuru mindre ymnig. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —

Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Svansjökläppen, Mal-
magen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. Angermanland:
Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Louppio

i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

26. CI. Papillaria (EHrH.) Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 95.

På steril jord här och der, men utan frukt. Gestrikland: Gefle mellan Tolfors
och Gustafsbro (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herje-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8 (8

dalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget vid Viken, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Handölsfallen
(ALMQVIST). -

38. Thamnolia (SCHER.) Mass.

1. Th. vermicularis (Sw.). — Minks Monogr. in Flora 1874.

På fjellplatåerna här och och der. Herjedalen: Svansjöfjellet &c. - Jemtland:
Åreskutan, Suljetten (ArMQvistT). — Beträffande Minks (Flora 1874) framställning af
fruktens bygnad säger B. STEIN (Flecht. Schles. p. 42): Ich kann an dieser Stelle die
Bemerkung nicht LASS Ien eken. dass die Fruchtbildung einen so »abnormen» Charak-
ter — wie Massalongo sagt — zeigt, dass ich bei der Betrachtung viel eher an einen
Schmarotzerpilz als an Flechten-Fröchte erinnert wurde». Ungefärligen samma betänk-
ligheter har TH. FrRirs muntligen meddelat mig. För min egen del” bekänner jag, att
jag blir mer och mer böjd att dela dessa åsigter.

Fam. 7. Umbilicariei.
39. Umbilicaria (HorrM.) Fw.

ENSE EISEpurstulat as (LSE EO REMA — NERSERSLiChY Scand.p.. L4g:
På branta bergväggar här och der. Gestrikland: Gefle på klippor till höger om

vägen strax bortom Fors, Urfjell (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtiand: Hofverberget i Bergs
socken; Stuguberget (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken; Backens gäst-
gifvaregård (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Räfsö i Nordingrå.

40. Gyrophora AcCu.

1. G. spodochroa (EtrH.) AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 151.

På klippväggar. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Skarffjellet, Axhögen, Ljusnestö-
ten. — Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Ragunda, Stuguberget, Areskutan
(ArLmQvist). — Medelpad: Backens gästgifvaregård (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hern-

ön, Säbrå på Murberget, Nordingrå vid Räfsö och på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. —
Vesterbotten: Djupviken utanför Ume, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

20GEr vellea tv (IS)AA CEN 0 NER ERA ich Scand. parle.

På beskuggade och fuktiga bergväggar. Gestrikland: Gefle (Roz. IN DE BETOU). —
Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalsberget på nordvestra branten; Helagstötarne (FRISTEDT).
— Jemtland: Hofverberget j Beros socken, Lillviken i Brunflo; Hällberget, Areskutan
(ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Murberget i Säbrå, Räfsö i Nordingrå. — Vesterbot-
ten: Holmsund utanför Ume, Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i
Öfver Torne.

3. G. lirsuta (ACE.) EFw. -— TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 155.

På klippväggar och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE
Betou). — Helsingland: Ljusdal (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget. —
10

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8.

174 P. :J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Jemtland: Stuguberget, Ragunda (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Backens gästgifvaregård
(ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Murberget i Säbrå, Räfsö i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

Klabböleberget ofvan om Ume, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte; Kallviken, Löfånger (N.
JE ANDER ONE Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal.

406 ceylinadrice (IC) ACE: =S THORRS lich. Scandy p. 54

På klippor och flyttblock, företrädesvis i Flttalellt Gestrikland: Gefle (Roz.

IN DE Betou). — Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen
och Malmagen &c. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Ref-
sunds kyrka, Åreskutan (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Ange. — Angermanland: Hernö-

sand (ALMQVIST); Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken.

5e, Ge polyrkisa, (15) KÖRBA — DH. ER. Lich. Scamd.: pa. L38.
På klippor och erratiska block, sällsynt. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN,

RoB. IN pe Betou). — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Jewmtland: Ragunda, Stuguberget (ALM-
Qvist). — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVisTt). — Angermanland: Hernösand (S. ALM-
Qvist). — Finland: Österbotten i Kuusamo socken på berget Nuorunen (Wainio Ad-

us SS

6: GG: erosa (WEB) AlcH. = IDEER eh. Scand. p. 159.

På klippor och flyttblock af hvarjehanda bergarter i synnerhet vid hafskusten
och i fjelltrakterna. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Hudiksvalls skärgård (CHr. &
C. AvuriviLLIus). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Midtå-
dalen &c. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland:
Hernön, Murberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget och vid Sör-
fors ofvan staden, Kallviken, Lule, Louppio i Torne elfdal. f torrefacta (SCHRAD.) är
funnen vid Viken i Herjedalen. i

7. G. hyperborea (HorrmM.) Mupp. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 160.

« primaria TE. FR.

Pp aretica (AcH.) MuDD.

y corrugata (AcCH.) Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på berg och flyttblock af- hvarjehanda slag, särdeles allmän i fjell-
trakterna. Gestrikland: Gedda, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen, Midtå-

dalen &c. Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen; Areskutan (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken; Lögde på trätak (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Sä-
brå, Nordingrå på Reuben vid Norrfällsviken. — Måstenbövrent Öberget och Sörfors

vid Ume, Kallasjöberget och Åberget vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Mata-
rengi i Öfver Torne socken. £ är funnen endast på Snasahögen i Jemtland (ALM-
QVIST); 7 på Svansjöfjellet i Herjedalen.

8. GG. proboscidea IM.) ACHE: — It ER. Lich. Scand. pi 1625

På klippor och flyttblock. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen på Hamrafjellet och Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem;
Areskutan: (Ar mQvist). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — An-
germanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund nedanför Ume.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 75

9. G. polyphylla (L.) Fw. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 163.

& glabra (WESTR.) Fw.

Pp deusta (L.) Ew.

Hufvudformen på berg och erratiska block. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalsber get, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Snasahögen, Åreskutan. Suljetten
(ALmQvistT). — Medelpad: Lögde på trätak (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Nor-
dingrå. — Vesterbotten: Lule, Åberget vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Vourno-
vara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Tomme elfdal, Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken. £ före-
kommer helst på klippor, som emellanåt öfversilas af vatten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-
åker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen vid Funnan,
Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem på kullen sydvest om Idsjön. —
Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå på
Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Vournovara vid Haparanda, Matarengi
och Isovara i Öfver Torne.

19. G. anthracina (WuLrF.) Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 156.

På klippor och flyttblock i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sånfjellet, Fun-
näsdalsberget, Svansjöfjellet, Ljusnestöten; Ormaruet, norr om Helagsån, Helagsfjellen
(FrRIsTEDT). — Jemtland: Areskutan, Snasahögen (ALMQVIST). — Finland: »in regione
subalpina montis livaara in par. Kuusamo» WaAsio Adjum. I p. 139.

11. G. reticulata (ScHer.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 166.

På klippblock. Gestrikland: Gefle på melaphyrblock söder om staden, till höger
om landsvägen 1. gatan från staden räknadt. (Ett enda exemplar, taget af RoBz. IN DE
BeEtoUv 1873).

Anm. Så otroligt det än synes, att en lafart, som inom Skandinavien blott i få
exemplar anmärkts på Dovre, blifvit tagen vid Gefle, måste jag dock tro derpå, så
länge ej något misstag kan uppvisas. Det ifrågavarande exemplaret fanns i en liten
lafsamling från Gefle, upplagd af RoB. IN pE Betou och till mig öfverlemnad. All-
denstund G. reticulata var mig alldeles obekant, trodde jag exemplaret möjligen till-
höra G. anthracina, som från äldre tider är uppgifven för Gefle, men sände det till
Tu. Fries för vidare granskning. Af honom bestämdes det till G. reticulata, men med
tillägg, att det ingalunda kunde vara från Gefle, utan inkommit i samlingen genom
något misstag t. ex. med gammalt papper från Vetenskaps Akademien. Detta är emeller-
tid omöjligt. Sjelf eger jag, med undantag af det nu i fråga varande, intet exemplar
af G. reticulata; i Vetenskaps-Akademiens samling fanns den ej, då jag (1868—73)
ordnade densamma och enligt en af RoB. IN pE Betou 1 slutet af November 1882
företagen undersökning af Akademiens Gyrophor&e har den ej heller sedan ditkommit.
Då dertill R. IN DE BeETtoOU på det bestämdaste försäkrar, att exemplaret är taget på
melaphyrblocken vid Gefle och icke ens kunnat vara från annat håll, helst han under
vistelsen i Gefle hade sin öfriga lafsamling förvarad i Örebro, kan jag ej annat än anse
uppgiften riktig. Bästa sättet att vinna bekräftelse härpå vore att ytterligare under-
söka i frågavarande melaphyrblock, på hvilka väl några spår af arten ännu torde kunna

76 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

upptäckas. Enligt bref från R. IN pe BEtoU ligga dessa flyttblock »strax söder om Gefle
till höger om landsvägen 1. gatan, då man går från staden, endast 3—5 minuters väg
från barackerna, der skolan (1873) var inhyst. Blocken voro 2—3 alnar höga och 3—5
alnar i omkrets». Intressant vore att veta, om och hvar i Skandinavien melaphyr före-
kommer i fast klyft. A. ERDMAN (Bergarternas kännedom Stock. 1855) angifver den
icke såsom funnen hvarken i Sverige 1. Norge. |

Fam. 8. Lecideinei.
Subfam. 1. Psorei.

41. Psora HaLL.

15. (Ps, rubiformis (NVNBG).—— LE HR. Lich. Scand. p., 412:

På bergväggar och på jord i klippspringor i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet.

20 FS unidar (SW: mms CE ERE Kicks Scandiip.. 43

På jord i bergspringor, särdeles i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamra-
fjellet, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Handöl (ALMQVIST).

3. Ps. ostreata Horrm. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 414.

På barrträd i synnerhet tall, men oftast steril. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HART-
MAN); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kår-
böle, Vensjö mellan HKårböle och Kolsät. — Herjedalen: mellan Ransjö och Viken,
Ulfberget, vid vägen mellan Sörviken och Sånfjellet, mellan Funnäsdalen och Flon med
frukt. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ånge;
flerstädes fruktbärande (S. & E. ALMQVIST). — KET Säbrå, Nordingrå på
Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberset och Edefors vid Lule elf.

4TTCES: förvesvn (ACH) S IKE RI Lieh: Scand: pp. 416:

På barrträd, företrädesvis tall. Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herje-
dalen: Ulfberget vid Viken. em på Hofdsjo skog, Hofverberget i Bergs
socken; Handöl, Snasahögen — Medelpad: Nocosiknol (E. ALMQVIST):

5. Ps. cladomioides (FrR.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 417.

På likartad lokal som Ps. ostreata, dock i synnerhet på kolade stammar.
Funnen endast i Herjedalen på en stubbe vid landsvägen mellan Ransjö och Viken.
Sannolikt ej sällsynt 1 skogstrakterna.

6. Ps. decipiens (EurH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 418.

På jord i kalktrakter och i springor af kalkhaltiga bergarter. Herjedalen: Fun-
näsdalen; Tennäs (J. M. SJÖSTRAND enligt Lich. Scand.); Skarffjellet, Hamrafjellet, stora
och lilla Midtåkläppen, Axhögen; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Skurdalspor-
ten, Handöl, Sylfjellen (ALMQVIST).

31. Ps. einereorufa (SCcHAR.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 419.

På klippor och erratiska block. Herjedalen: Kolisät, Viken, Funnäsdalen, Funnäs-

dalsberget. — Jemtland: Nyhems socken. — Medelpad: nedanför Getberget i Torps
socken; Lögde (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernön, Murberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå
vid KOFDiDe och Räfsö. — VMestorbottene Åberget vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver

Torne socken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. TT

8. Ps. demissa (RutsTR.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 420.

På jord i fjelltrakterna allmän; förekommer här och der äfven i skogstrakterna,
synnerligast på de högre bergen. Helsingland: Forsa socken på Storberget (CHr. & (OC
AurIvILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen på
Svansjöfjellet och vid Malmagen, Midtådalen; Skarsfjellen (J. läns Midtåkläpparne
&c. — Jemtland: Nyhem på kullen sydvest om Idsjön; Refsund, Hällberget, Åreskutan &c.
(ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö, Lögde m. fl. st. (ALNÖ NIST) — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjö-
berget och Åberget vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

Obs. Den i Öfvers. af K. Vetenskaps Akademiens Förh. 1882 p. 85 uppgifna
Ps. fuliginosa från Klabböleberget ofvan om Ume höll vid närmare undersökning icke
profvet; arten är följaktligen icke ännu funnen i Norrland.

42. Toninia Mass.

1. 7Z. cinereovirens (ScHzaR.) Mass. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 330.

BP verruculosa Tu. Fr.

Funnen endast i Jemtland på Täljstensberget och vid Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST).

2. T. squalida (AcEH.). — T. squarrosa TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 331.

På jord i klippspringor och på mossa, helst i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Kolsät:
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, på Hamrafjellet och vid Malmagen, Skarf-
fjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Snasahögen, Åreskutan, Handölsfallen, Rör
vid Kallsjön (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

3. T. aromatica (Sm.) Mass. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 332.

& acervulata (NYL.) Tu. Fr.

6 cervina (LÖNNR.) Tu. FR.

På mossa öfver kalksten och kalkhaltiga bergarter. Hufvudformen är funnen i
Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Handöls-
fallen, Offerdal, Kallsjön, Rör &c. (S. & E. ALMQvIiST). 4 är funnen endast i Jemtland:
Handöl (S. ALMQVIST).

4. T. fusispora (HEPP.) äte Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 334.

På mossa och jord i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet, stora
Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Handöl (ALMQVIST).

5. T. leucopheopsis (NYL.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 335.

På klippor. Jemtland: Handölsfallen (S. & E. ArmQvist enl. Lich. Scand).

6. T. syncomista (FLKE.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 335.

På mossa och jord öfver kalksten 1. kalkhaltiga bergarter. Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen, Malmagen, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen; Skarsfjullet (J. HULTING). — Jemtland:
Åreskutan, Handolstallen; Skutån, Undersåkersforset, m. fl. st. (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

7. T. caudata (NYr.). — Bilimbia lugubris Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 387.

På flyttblock af åtskilliga slag. MHelsingland: Söderhamn, mellan Segersta och
Landa, Färila. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Nyhem;

78 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Åreskutan, Hällberget (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST). — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Nordingrå vid Räfsö, Norrfällsvikens fiskläge och på Ramberget. —
Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal.

43. Thalloidima (Mass) Tu. FR.

1. Th. coeruleonigricans (LicHTtF.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 336.

På mossa och jord, helst på kalkgrund. Herjedalen: Skarsfjellet (J. HULTING). —
Jemtland: Handöl (ALMQVIST).

2. - Th. candidum (WEB.) KörB. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 338.

På jord och mossa öfver kalkhaltiga bergarter. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen,
Axhögen; Ramansberget (J. HuLTInG enl. uppgift). — Jemtland: Handölsfallen, Skur-
dalsporten (ALMQVIST).

3. Th. squalescens (NYr.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 340.

På mossa och jord, företrädesvis i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget. —
Jemtland: Areskutan, Snasahögen (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernön (S. & E.
ALMQVIST).

4. Th. cumulatum (SmreLt). — Tä. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 341.

På jord, mest i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Svansjö-
fjellet. — Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen på Storhaugnan nära Herjedalsgränsen; Åreskutan,
Snasahögen, Hällberget, Suljetten (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå på toppen
af Dalsberget (enl. explr af H. W. ARNELL). — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf på
en tallbeväxt sandkulle.

Subfam. 2. Baeomycei.

44. Beomyces PERS.
15 Bi roseus PERS: < TE) RA: Lich. Scand.-mprrsd29:
På sandblandad. lerjord. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland:
Hanebo, Boda mellan Jerfsö och Färila; Färila vid Enån (CHR. & C ÅAURIVILLIUS). —

Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem i
Gimdalen öster om Myssjön; Fanberget, Snasahögen, Hällberget, Vestnårån, Handölsfallen
(Armovist). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Vesterbotten: Öfver Torne socken

nedanför Matarengi gästgifvaregård.

45. Sphyridium Fw.

1. Sph. byssordes (L.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 328.

På blottad jord och i jordbrynet liggande stenar. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker.
— Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo; Ljusdal, Lönnmor (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS). —
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ange. —
Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume” på Öberget och
Klabböleberget, Edefors vid Lule elf.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 79

2. Sph. placophyllum (WwBe) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 327.

På sandhaltig jord, synnerligen i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken vid
vägen till Ulfberget, nedanför FR FömmbedbIer ga: kOrmaruet, mellan Axhögen
och Skärvassdalen (Naga (Blåsten), Handöls-
fallen (ÅR

Subfam. 3. Biatorei.

46. Lopadium KÖRrB.

1. L. pezizoideum (AcH.) KörB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 389.

& disciforme (Fw.) Körs.

BP muscicolum (SMRELT) TH. FR.

Hufvudformen på gran och en, stundom på björk. Herjedalen: Svansjöfjellet.
Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Skutån (ALMQVIST). — Ångerman-
land: Säbrä på Gådeåberget; Hernön (ALMQVIST). £ på mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen, Ljusnedalen vid Vallarne, stora Midtåkläppen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen,
Hamrafjellet och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Ref-
sundsberget, Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Randblofycn 1 BOrssjö (AtuQyisT).
— Angermanland: Hernön, Räfsö i Nordingrå.

200 LS fecundunm le. NR. Meh. YScand. pi od.

På mossa i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet; stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQVIST).
— Jemtland: Areskutan (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

47. Bacidia (DE Not.) Tu. FR.

1. B. rosella (PErs.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 343.

På löfträd, sällsynt. Funnen endast i Jemtland: Nyhems socken på Gimdalens
skog vid vägen till Ulfsjö på asp.

2. B. rubella (PErs.) Mass. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 344.

På löfträd, sällsynt. Funnen endast i Gestrikland: Gefle vid Avan på alm.

JB okervarum (EIBPP.) ÅRNS or LH. ER. Lich Scand. p. 349.

På mossa, helst i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, stora Midtåkläppen. —
Jemtland: Bodaln i Brunflo, Lockne mellan kyrkan och Tann.

4. B. inundata (FrR.) KörB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 350.

På tidtals öfversvämmade stenar. Helsingland: Bollnäs. — Jemtland: Kallsjön
(ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

5. B. arceutina (ACH.) ARN. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 352.

På löfträd, sällsynt. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på asp. — Jemtland: Handölsfallen

på mossa och sten (ALMQVIST).

6. B. atrosanguinea (SCHAER.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 354.

& corticola Tu. FR.

2 irrorata Tu. Fr.

Hufvudformen på träd. Helsingland: Storberget vid Ofärne i Forsa, Ljusdal vid
Lönnmor på lind (CHr. & C. AuRrivinniIus). — Herjedalen: Hamrafjellet midtemot Ny-

30 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

vallen på sälg. — Jemtland: Hofverberget. — Ångermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå på
en; Hernösand (ALMQVIST). — 6 på mossa. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQVIST,
JINETLTING):

7. B. muscorum (Sw.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 354 sub atrosanguinea.

På mossa, utdöda örter och naken jord, sannolikt icke sällsynt, ehuru uppmärk-
sammad blott på få ställen. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Bodaln i Brun-

flo, Lockne.

8. B. Beckhausii (KÖRrB.) ARN. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 359.

«a obscurior TH. FR.

£B policena (NYL.) ARN.

På barken af hvarjehanda löfträd, äfvensom på en, någon gång på lignum.

&« Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalkbrott på en. — Helsingland: Hanebo
på lignum. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Sy änsjöljellet på lignum. —
TS d: Gimdalen i Nyhem på al; Ragunda, Stadsberget, Åreskutan (Arno vs) -
Ångermanland: Hernösand (ÅLMS VIS:

6 Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget på sälg; Gröndalen i öfre Ljusnedalen på lignum
(J. HurTING). — Medelpad: Ange på al.

9: —B. abbrevrans (Nyr.) TH: ER: Lich; Scand: p: 3602:

På löfträd, någon gång på lignum och äldre svampar (Polypori). Gestrikland:
Thorsåker på en och björk. — Helsingland: Forsön i Arbrå socken (E. COLLINDER). —
Herjedalen: Axhögen (J. HuLTInG). — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen på björk och
vid vägen till Ulfsjö på svamp; Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Ragunda (S. & E. ALM-
Qvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken (ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Åberget
vid Lule elf på björk. — I Finland är den anmärkt på några ställen i Österbotten enl.
Waisio Adjum. II p. 23.

10. B. vermifera (NYL.) TH. Fr. Lich. Seand. p. 263.

På löfträd. Herjedalen: Ljusnedalen vid Vallarne på Salix (J. HuLrTtinG); Fun-
näsdalsberget på asp (f. rhodaspis Tu. FR. & ALMQVIST).

11. B. umbrina (ACH.) Br. & Rostr. — THE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 365.

& psotina (FR.) Tu. Fr.

6 compacta (KörB.) Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på träd af hvarjehanda slag, stundom på lignum och sten. Gestrik-

land: Thorsåker på al och gran. — Helsingland: Hanebo på gran och lignum. — Anger-
manland: Säbrå vid Framnäs och Murcberoct på al, Körning i Nordingrå och Marie
vid Ångermanelfven på al. — Mesterborten: Une nedanför Öberget på al och vid

Kåddis på rönn. £ på sten och lignum. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker, Ockelbo. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland:
Lockne; Syljetten (ALMQVisT). — Vesterbotten: Ratan (1864).

12. corticicola (ANZI) ÅRN.

På löfträd, sällsynt. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken på sälg 1878. — Ny för
Sverige.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 81

48. Bilimbia DE NOT.

1. B. spheroides (DicKsS.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 369.

På mossa, helst i kalktrakter, någon gång på gamla trädstammar. Gestrikland:
Gefle. — Helsingland: Forsa på Storberget vid Ofärne, Långholmen i kyrksjön (CHR.
& C. AUrRIvILLIVS); Arbrå socken (E. COLLINDER). — Horjedalen Funnäsdalen. — Jemt-
land: Nyhem vid vägen mellan Gimdalen och Ulfsjö på asp, Lockne. —- Ångermanland:
Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

200006. pallens. KULLE. + JE. ER. Lich. Scand.,.p. 30.

På barken af hvarjehanda trädslag, någon gång på naket trä. Gestrikland:
Thorsåker nedanför Söderåsen på gran. — Herjedalen: Midtådalen nedanför Axhögen
på en (1867). — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på al. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken på tall, Ånge på al och lignum. -— Ångermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå på al.
— Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal vid Kallasjöberget och Åbergset på al, Edefors på al
och björk, Isovara i Öfver Torne på gran. — Ny för Sverige. I Finland är den funnen
på flera ställen enl. Wainio Adjum II p. 7

SY EB Nudlar ER AVE BSR. Sch Scand. ps

På gran, stundom på löfträd. Gestrikland: Thorsåker, — Helsingland: Momyskje
gästgifvaregård i trakten af Söderhamn. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på gran och
al; mellan fÖferdal och Faxelfven, Åreskutan nära trädgränsen (ALMQVIST). — Medel-
pad: Getberget i Torps socken, Ånge på gran och al: — Ångermanland: Gådeåberget
i Säbrå på al. — Vesterbotten: Åber get och Edefors i Lule elfdal på al. — Förekom-
mer sannolikt äfven i Finland t. ex. Österbotten, ehuru ännu ej funnen, alldenstund
den ej är upptagen i WaAIinio Adjum.

4. B. obscurata (SmMrELtT) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 372.

På mossa, synnerligast i kalktrakter. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget, Thors-
åker vid Igeltjärns kalkbrott. — Helsingland: Storbergeti Forsa (CHR. & CO. ÅURIVILLIUS);
Arbrå socken (E. COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersval-
len, Hamrafjellet och Malmagen, Öfre Ljusnedalen vid Ramansberget. — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lillviken och Bodaln i Brunflo, Lockne. — Ångermanland: Omne
i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Edefors vid Lule elf.

5. B. hypnophila (AcE.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 373.

På mossa. Herjedalen: Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet.

= B. accedens ARN.

På mossa. Jemtland: Skurdalsporten (S. ALMQVIST).

6. B. microcarpa Tu. Fr. Lich Scand. p. 376.

På mossa, företrädesvis i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet,
Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Lillviken och Hälle i Brunflo, Lockne.

(ErEB:repizanthoides. (NYE), KULLE. —— TH. PR. Lich. Scand. Pp. rod.

På hvarjehanda löfträd. MHelsingland: Bjuråker (J. ÅA. HARTMAN); Ljusdal vid
Lönnmor på lind (CHR. & C. Auriviruivs). — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen
på björk. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid vägen mellan Gimdalen och Ulfsjö på asp; Ra-

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band 20. N:o 8. JLi

82 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

gunda på Stuguberget (S. ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST). — Vester-
botten: Lule elfdal vid Kallasjöberget på gammal björkbark. — I Finland är den funnen
på flera ställen enl. WaAis1o Adjum. II p. 10.

8. B. Ncgelti (Herr) Anzi — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 378.

På löfträd, sällan på sten. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på asp. — Helsingland: Hanebo
på asp och rönn. — Jemtland: Ragunda och vid Handölsfallen på sten (f. lapiseda
TH. FR.) (S. ALmQvist). — Angermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

9. B. echloörococca GrReEwE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 380.

På tall. Helsingland: Söderhamn vid Bergvikens jernvägsstation, Hanebo invid
jernvägen något söder om Kihlafors bruk.

1057 65 milliarid, (ERS KÖRBS = LHS SER. iach Scand p. sol

På lignum, jord, mossa, äfven på sten. Dess utbredning inom området för när-
varande obekant. MHitintills blott anmärkt 1 Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen; Ljusnedalen
(J. HULTING).

11. -B. trisepta (N=z6.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 382.

På mossa. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Långå, Ramberget vid Valm-
åsen, Skarffjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ange på tall.

12. B. gomphillacea (Nyr.) HerrB. — Stereocauliscum gomphillaceum Nyr. Flora
1865 p. 211.

På skuggiga klippor. Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen, ej långt
från »Nybygget» på en fuktig och skuggad bergvägg vid ett vattenfall, kalladt »Sång-
bäcken». — Förhåller sig till B. milliaria som Bacidia podicellata Herr». till Bac. um-
brina. — Ny för Sverige.

13. B. melena (NYL.) ARN. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 383.

På murken ved och på mossa. Helsingland vid betesstället Lasse krog mellan
Färila och Kårböle; Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN); Ramsjö vid Finneby (CHr. & C. AURI-

vinLIUs). — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Malmagen; stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQVIST). —
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Ragunda (ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Ange på lignum
och tall. — Angermanland: passim (S. & E. ALmQvist enl. Lich. Scand.). — Vester-

botten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

14. B. coprodes KörB. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 385.

« normalis Tu. FR.

BP seposita TH. FR.

På beskuggade, särdeles kalkhaltiga klippor.

«. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, stora Midtåkläppen; Skarsfjellen (J. HULTING). —
Jemtland: Lockne; Rennberget, Skutån (S. & E. ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Vargberget
(S. & E. ALMQVIST).

£. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen sydvest om byn i dolomittrakten. — Jemtland: Åre-
skutan (S. ALMQVIST).

U

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 83

49. Biatorina Mass.

1. B. eryptophila Tu. Fr. & ArmQvist. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 565.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Offerdal (S. & E. ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.)

2. B. atropurpurea (SCHAR.) Mass. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 565.

; På träd af hvarjehanda slag. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på björk
och Malmagen på en. Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på al, Hofverberget i Bergs soc-
ken på salix; Ragunda, Täljstensberget på sten (ALMmQvist). — Medelpad: Randklöfven
i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST) — Vesterbotten:
Edefors vid Lule elf på murken bark och lignum.

3. B. Neuschildii KörB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 566.

På träd. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsbergets sydvestra sluttning på salix; Ramans-
berget (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Åreskutan nära trädgränsen på gran (ALMQVIST).

4. B. lenticularis (ACH.) Körs. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 567.

På sten. Gestrikland: Gefle nedanför Hemlingberget. — Herjedalen: Funnäsda-
len, Skarffjellet; Midtådalen (J. HurrtincG). — Finland: Österbotten vid Lammasjärvi i
Kuhmo socken (Wais1o Adjum. II p. 25).

= B. erubescens (Fw.) Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 568.

På kalksten. Gestrikland: Gefle i skärgården (RoB. In DE BETOoU).

Här torde vara rätta platsen att omnämna en Biatorina, som 1878 togs i Herje-
dalen (Tenndalen) på stensplittror nedanför Hamrafjellet invid landsvägen midtemot
Lillpersvallen. Den är sannolikt en ny art, men blott ett exemplar med ett fåtal full-
mogna frukter påträffades, hvadan jag i afvaktan på rikare material här blott vill lemna
en kort beskrifning: Thallus tenuis verruculosus pallidus in lutescenti-ochraceum
vergens, kali non tingitur. Apothecia primo innata dein adnata convexa immarginata
atropurpurea, humida basi palidiori. Spore in ascis clavatis 8" submediocres, oblonge l.
elongato-oblong&e obsolete dyblaste, hyaline; hypothecium incoloratum, paraphyses
coherentes, apice leviter luteolx; hymenium jodo coerulescit. — Den må tills vidare
heta Biatorina opperiens wm.

5. B. Ehrhartiana (AcH.) TH. Fr. Lich. Schand p. 570.

På träd af hvarjehanda slag äfvensom på lignum. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsing-
land: Alfta vid Skräddarbo (E. CoLLInpEr). — Jemtland: Offerdal på Hällberget (ALM-
QVIST). — Angermanland: Hernön, Hemsön (ALMQVIST).

6. B. micrococea (KörB.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 571.

På tall, säkerligen ej sällsynt, men oftast steril och i detta tillstånd lätt förblan-
dad med andra arter. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Momyskje gästgifvaregård i
trakten af Söderhamn.

7. .B. erysiboides (NYr.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 572.

På blottad, murken ved. Helsingland: Arbrå socken, Forsön (E. COLLINDER). —
Jemtland: parcius (ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.). Medelpad: Sulå och Angerman-
land: Hernösand (ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Edefors
vid Lule elf.

84 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

8. B. prasina (FrR.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 572.

PB byssacea (Zw.) TH. FR.

Hufvudformen ej anmärkt inom området. 8 blott i Ångermanland: Hernön
(ArMmQvisT enligt Lich. Scand.).

9: -Brtracolor. PNY ITE.) DE; ER, Lich. Scand ip.. odA:

På gran. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pE Betou); Thorsåker. — Ångermanland:
Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

10565 globulosa (ELKE)EKÖRB a se LESGERS Dich Scandaips pkar

På blottad ved ss. trädstammar, gamla väggar &c. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid
Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Äsberget 1 Bräcke, Hofverberget i Bergs
socken; Areskutan, Rennberget (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST).
— Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf. — f. pallens NYLr. är funnen i Helsingland (J.
A. HARTMAN enligt Lich. Scand. p. 576).

11: BI synothea (ACH.) KÖRB. UH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 211:

På bark och naket trä. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalkbrott på en
(juniperus). — Helsingland: Ljusdal (O. HALLBoRrG enligt Lich. Scand.); Vallaberget i
Forsa socken (CHR. & C. AuRrIvILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Viken på gamla väggar. — Fin-
land: Kuhmo och Kianta socknar i Österbotten på lignum (Waisio Adjum. II p.
28 & 29).

12. -B. glomerella (Nyr.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 578.

På naket trä. Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget i Lule elfs dalgång. — Ny för Sverige.

135 Bi entruse, TE: PRI Lich. Scand. ps como.

På flyttblock bland andra lafvar, troligen icke sällsynt, men förbisedd. Gestrik-
land: Gefle på melaphyrblock bland Lecanora sordida (RoB. IN pE Betou). — Herjeda-
len: Kolsät bland Rhizocarpon geographicum. — Anmärkt på ett par ställen i Finland:
»in monte Nuorunen in par. Kuusamo & in monte Hammattunturi in Lapp. Inarensi»
(WAnio Adjum. II p. 29). Namnet intrusa är enligt WaAinio 1. c. »jam. ante adhibitum»
och han kallar derför arten contrusa. Behofvet af namnförändringen är mig ej klart.

14. B. timidula TE. Fr. & ArMmQvist. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 580.

På fuktiga klippor. Jemtland: nära Handölsforsen (ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.).

15. B. Jemtlandica TH. FR. & ArmQvist. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 580:

På mossa. Jemtland: nära Handöl (ALMmQvisTt enligt Lich. Scand.)

50. Biatora (FR) Tu. FR.

1. B. cinnabarina (SmreLtT). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 422.

På löf- och barrträd af åtskilliga slag. Helsingland: Lasse krog mellan Färila
och Kårböle på gran; Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
och Nyvallen, Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen och nedanför Axhögen på björk, st. Midtå-
kläppen på en. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på al, Hofverberget i Bergs socken på
gran; Refsund, Almåsberget, Skutån (ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST).
— Ångermanland: Säbrå vid Gådeåberget på gran, Nordingrå; Örnsköldsvik på gran
(J. ÅKERMAN enligt STENHAMMARS herb.). — Vesterbotten: Isovara i Öfver Torne på

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 85

oran. I Ångermanlands och Medelpads kusttrakter temligen allmän enligt J. ÅKER-
MAN och S. ALMQvIsT. — Finland: Kuhmo och Kianta socknar i Österbotten (WAINIo
Adjum. II p. 34).

2. B. rupestris (ScorP.) Fr. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 423.

På kalksten och kalkhaltiga bergarter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalk-
brott. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Brunflo, Lockne; Rennberget, Åre-
"skutan (ALMQvisT). — Medelpad: Getberget.

z B. terricola (ANZI).

På jord. Herjedalen: Axhögen.

3. B. cuprea (SMmrReLt) FR. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 426.

På jord i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten. — Jemt-
land: Åreskutan, Snasahögen, Suljetten, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST). — Förekommer i

Sverige endast i de egentliga fjelltrakterna ofvan trädgränsen. För Finland är den
angifven från barrträdsregionen (Sodankylä E. NYLANDER) enligt WaAIinio Adjum. II p.
35. Den af Wamio p. 36 anförda f. subvernalis synes, att döma af beskrifningen,
vara en form af Biatora vernalis och förekommer äfven i våra fjelltrakter.

ATEN ena lrsk(I5) HERA sc NEN NRJAUNICHSEScand.—p., L2uc

På mossa, i den alpinska regionen på jord. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn, Kårböle; Ljusdal vid Lönnmor (CHR. & OC. AURIVILLIUS). —
Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, på Hamra-

fjellet, Svansjöfjellet och vid Malmagen; Skarsfjellen (J. Hunting). — Jemtland: Gim-
dalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Fanberget och Kallsjön på sten (ÅLM-
QVIST). — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Nordingrå, — Vesterbotten: Djupviken utan-

för Ume, Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.
SABA kelvola KöRB.— "IH FR. Och. Scand. p.r429.

På gran. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget, Thorsåker. — Medelpad: Ange.
3 2
— Angermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåberget. — Finland: norra Karelen på många ställen

enligt Warinro Adjum. II p. 35.
6. B. gibberosa (AcH.). — TH. Fr. Lieh. Scand. p. 430.
På lignum, sannolikt icke sällsynt, ehuru förbisedd. Anmärkt endast i Herjeda-

len: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Liknar en ung Lecanora varia.

7. B. albohyalina (NYr.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 431.

På träd. Jemtland: vid Näldsjön (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå vid
Körning på al. — Finland: in regione infralapponica Östrobotnie passim (WaAInio Ad-

jum. IE pp. 35):

SBN lucider (Aer) =— NIE ERS Dich. "Scand. p-1432.

På större flyttblock och under dem liggande lösa stenar, företrädesvis på mot
solljuset skyddade ställen. Gestrikland: Gefle ((J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker. — Herje-
dalen: vid vägen mellan Sörviken och Sånfjellet. — Jemtland: Ragunda kyrka på skogs-
berg (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken; Randklöfven i Borgsjö, Sulå
(ALMQviIsT). — Ångermanland: Säbrå vid Bondsjöberget och Murberget, Körning i Nor-
dingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne

86 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — Finland: Österbotten i Kianta socken (WaAInio
Adjum. II p. 34).

9: BS symmictella (Nr), —— IE DR Kichte Scand pi 433.

På naket trä. Helsingland: Forsa socken på Vallaberget (CHR. & C. ÅURIVILLIUS).
— Ångermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåberget på stubbar efter Darinad:

10. B. Berengeriana Mass. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 433.

På mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Malmagen, stora Midtåkläp-
pen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på mossiga stenar vid Idsjön; Åreskutan, Snasa-
högen, Suljetten, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST).

11. B. castanea Herr. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p: 272 sub Lecanora.

På mossa och blottad jord. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet och vid Malmagen, Skarffjellet, stora Midtåkläppen;
Skarsfjellet (HuLTING). — Jemtlard: Åreskutan (ALMQVIST).

BP curvescens (MuDp.).

På tufvor af Andre&a. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget; Skars-
fjellet (J. HuLTING). land: kullarne vid Skurdalsporten, Suljetten (ALMQVIST).

12. B. fusca (ScHzErR.) — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 435.

« sanguineoatra (WuULFE.).

Pp atrofusca (Ew.).

Hufvudarten på mossa. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland:
Bräcke gästgifvaregård på mossiga stenar vid stranden af Refsundssjön, Gimdalen i Ny-
hem. — Medelpad: Ånge (nonströs form). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå på Ramber-
get vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

P på mossa, särdeles i kalktrakter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalk-
brott. — Helsingland: Söderhamn; Arbrå, Forsön (E. COoLLInDErR). — Herjedalen: Ulf-
berget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen, vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen, Axhögen
&c. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på mosstäckta stenar vid stranden af Idsjön, Bo-
daln i Brunflo. — Ångermanland: Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken, vid
Räfsö och på Höglosmen.

De af TH, Fries (Lich. Scand. p. 4386) omnämda-»granula coerulescentia 1. viola-
cea», som förekomma bland paraphyserna hos f, voro för mig under de första åren af
mina lichenologiska studier ett godt kännetecken för ifrågavarande art. Åtminstone
förekommo de talrikt i alla exemplar från de flesta lokaler i Nerike och voro alltid
blåaktiga. I exemplar från andra håll har jag i likhet med SteEIN (Flecht. Schles. p-
198) stundom funnit dem svarta.

13. B. albofuscescens (NYLr.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 437.

På gran. Gestrikland: Thorsåker nedanför Söderåsen. — Helsingland: enligt ex-
emplar af J. A. HARTMAN; Forsa socken på Storberget (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS); Arbrå,
Forsön (E. CoLrrinper). — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Ragunda kyrka, Handöls-
forsen (ALMQvisTt). — Medelpad: Lögde, Sulå (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå på
Gådeåberget; Hernösand (ArmQvist); Körning i Nordingrå. — Förekommer spridd äfven
i Finland enligt WAisio Adjum. II p. 38.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 87

14. B. Diapensie Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 439.

På Diapensia lapponica. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet. — Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALM-
QvisT). — Har sannolikt samma utbredning som Diapensia.

15. B. fuscorubens Nyr. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 440.

På kalksten 1. kalkhaltiga stenarter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalk-
stensbrott. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen; Ramansberget (J. HULTING): stora Midtåkläppen
(ALMQVisT). — Jemtland: Lillviken och Hälle i Brunflo, Lockne; Rör vid Kallsjön (E.
ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Alnön (S. & E. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå på
Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken.

16. 5B. geophana (NYL.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 441.

På jord. Jemtland: Halåsen och Medelpad: Alnön (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

17. B. granulosa (EuxrH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 442.

På jord och murken ved. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo;
Vallaberget och Storberget i Forsa socken (Cur. & C. Aurivinnius). — Herjedalen:
Kolsät, Sänfjellet, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och SENEISEN — Jemt-

land: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen. : Ånge. =
Angermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: KlpDlso de Ufsandin UNG, Ede-
fors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Louppio i Torne leda Isovara i ÖRE
Torne socken.

= B. flexuosa FR.

På afbarkade trädstammar och stubbar. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Herjedalen:
Sörviken. — Jemtland: Gimdalen; Alsen (S. ALMQVIST).

18. B. sphacelata Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 445.

På mossiga klippblock. Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen. — Jemtland: Hof-
verberget, Areskutan (S. & E. ALmoQvist). — I min kollektion från Lule lappmark ut-
delad under namn af Lecidea perfidiosa NyL., hvilket jag förut i Öfv. af Ak. Förh.
1875 p. 69 anmärkt. LDL. perfidiosa NyL. Scand. p. 244 är enligt TH. Fries (Lich. Scand.
p. 342) Toninia cumulata (SmrFLT.) Tu. FR.

19. -B. coarctata (Sm.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 447.

På klippor, mindre flyttblock och i jordbrynet liggande småstenar. Herjedalen:
Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på klippor vid Tennån och på flyttblock
vid gångstigen österut derifrån. — Medelpad: Lögde (ALMQvist). — Vesterbotten:
Ume på Öberget. — Finland: Österbotten i Kuhmo oeh Kianta socknar (WaAnio Ad-
jum. II p. 40).

20. B. rivulosa (AcH.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 450.

På klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE BEToU), — Ångermanland: Gådeå-
berget i Säbrå, Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Viecsterbottene Louppio
i Torne elfdal.

21. B. mollis (WnsB6). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 451.
På klippor. Funnen endast i Angermanland: Hernön på Spektaberget, Gådeå-
berget i Säbrå, Räfsö i Nordingrå.

88 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

22. B. cesiopruinosa (ScHzerR.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 453.

På klippor. Ångermanland: Hernön på Spektaberget (S. ALrmqvist). — Finland:
Kuusamo socken i granregionen på toppen af berget Näränkävaara och vid Veskoniemi
i finska Lappland enligt WaAinio Adjum. II p. 41.

23. B. botryosa Fr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 454.

På murken ved. <Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Alfta socken vid
Skräddrabo (E. COLLINDER). — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Refsund (ALMQVIST). —
Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget 1 Lule elfdal.

24. B. uliginosa (ScHraD.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 455.

På jord. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo; Arbrå (E.

COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Malmagen.
— Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lockne, Storhaugnan på Klöfsjöfjellen. — Anger-
manland: Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Laxgårdshällen utanför Ume och Klab-

böleberget ofvan om nämnda stad, Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken
f. fuliginea är anmärkt i Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

25. B. hyporhoda TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 456.

På jord. Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken (ALMQVIST).

26. B. oenea (Dur.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 457.

På berg i alpinska regionen. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget på toppen och syd-
liga sluttningen af andra åsen öster ifrån, Skarffjellet, Axhögen, Ljusnestöten; Skars-
fjellet (J. Hunting). — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Snasahögen, Skurdalsporten (S. ALMQVIST)-

27. B. viridiatra STEnH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 457.

På klippor. Herjedalen: på toppen af Svansjöfjellet midtemot Lillpersvallen. —
Jemtland: Storhaugnan på Klöfsjöfjellen. — Medelpad: Häsjö på berg nära kyrkan (S.
ALMQVIST), Lögde, Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: en o AN (ALMQVIST);
Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå.

28. B. leucophea FLiKE. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 459.

& genuina KÖRB.

BP griseoatra (Fw.).

På klippor och flyttblock. Hufvudformen här och der i Herjedalen och Jemt-
land samt i Angermanland vid Hernösand (ALMQvistT enligt Lich. Scand.). 6 är funnen
på följande ställen: Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Fun-
näsdalsberget, Svansjöfjellet; Ljusnestöten (NOD — Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen på
Storhaugnan; Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST); Nor-
dingrå vid Norrfällsvikens fiskläge på flyttblock nära hafsstranden samt på Ramberget
på andra sidan om Viken. — Vesterbotten: Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i Öfver
Torne socken. — I Finland är 6 funnen på flera ställen i Österbotten enligt WAINIo
Adjum. II p. 43. Sjelf har jag funnit den på Aavasaksa.

Exemplar från RA på Klöfsjöfjellen och (enligt Lich. Scand.) från Åre-
skutan tillhöra Lecidea Lulensis HrrirB. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1865 p- 463 (Lamy Cat. des
Lich. du mont Dore p. 113; L. leucoph&oides Nyr. F1. 1870 p. 35), hvilken endast
genom sin olika reaktion för kali skiljer sig från Biatora leucopheea (c & f); men äfven

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 59

denna skilnad är enligt Tu. Fries (Lich. Scand. p. 460) icke fullt bestämd. — I Fin-
land är den funnen på berget Nuorunen in par. Kuusamo (Wainio Adjum. II p. 44).

29. B. fuscescens (SmrFeLT). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 461.

På träd och buskar af mångahanda slag, temligen allmän i björk- och öfre skogs-
regionen, hvarjemte den träffas här och der i de lägre skogstrakterna. Herjedalen:
Sånfjellet på björk, Viken på ljung, Ramberget vid Valmåsen på pil, Funnäsdalen på pil,
björk och gran, Skarffjellet och vid Vallarne på björk, Svansjöfjellet på en, stora Midtå-
kläppen på lignum. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på al, Hofverberget i Bergs socken
och Lillviken i Brunflo på en, Klöfsjöfjellen på björk. — Medelpad: Randklöfven i
Borgsjö och vid Lögde (ALMQvist). — Ångermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå på lignum,
Körning i Nordingrå, Marieberg vid Ångennemoliven på ent iNesterbottent Lule elfdal
vid Kallasjöberget på al och Edefors på björk, Vournovara vid Haparanda på tall,
Louppio i Torne elfdal och Isovara i Öfver Torne på björk. — f. boligera NORM. är
funnen i Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALmQvistT), Herjedalen: Svansjöfjellet på lignum och
Ångermanland: Nordingrå vid Norrfällsviken på gran.

LriGHTON (HELLBOMS Lich. p. 9) påstår denna art vara identisk med L. fusce-
scens Nyr. Par. 135. Det är dock allmänt bekant, att Nyr. Par. 133 är B. Nylanderi
Anzi Cat. p. 75 och icke fuscescens SMRFLT. Den från Lule lappmark utdelade är den
äkta Sommerfeltska arten, likaså Rabenh. 833. Rabenh. 853 är deremot = NyL. Par.
133 = B. Nylanderi Anz. Båda dessa nummer äro af mig insamlade och till Rabh.
lemnade, dock bör anmärkas, att 833 icke är från Örebro utan ifrån Herjedalen.

30. .B. Nylanderi ANzi. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 462.

På björk och gran, men oftast steril och derför lätt förbisedd. Gestrikland:

Gefle. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: här och der steril (ALMQVIST). — Ångerman-
land: Hernön, Säbrå. — Temligen allmän i södra och mellersta Sverige, blifver den mer

och mer sällsynt 1 Norrland, der den knappt funnits annat än steril. B. fu-
scescens är deremot ymnig i norden, men sparsam i södern (f. boligera). Enligt WAIN1Io
Adjum. II p. 44 öfvergår B. Nylanderi i B. fuscescens; den förra skulle således blott
vara en sydlig form af den senare. Öfvergångar har jag ej kunnat finna, ehuru jag
haft tillfälle att se massor af båda, dock aldrig tillsammans på samma trakt.

31. B. porphyrospoda AnNzi. — Tä. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 463.

På björk. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpers- och Nyvallen, Midtådalen vid
Karlsvallen och på stora Midtåkläppen (1867). — Jemtland: Snasahögen (ALMQVIST).

32. B. hypopta (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand.

På naket trä. Angermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.).

33. B. Tornensis (NyL.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 464.

På gran och björk, sällsyntare på mossa och sten, allmännast i subalpina regio-
nen, men förekommer äfven här och der i de lägre skogstrakterna. — Gestrikland:
Thorsåker nedanför Söderåsen. — Helsingland: betesstället Lasse krog mellan Färila
och Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (ALMQvistT); Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen
12

EK. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8.

90 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

på en och mossa, stora Midtåkläppen på mossa, nedanför Axhögen på en. — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lillviken i Brunflo på en; Fanberget och Rennberget i Äre
socken på sten, Snasahögen (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Ån på al och gran; Marks

gästgifvaregård, Getberget i Torps socken (ALMQVIST); Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST). —
Ångermanland: Säbrå på nedre sluttningsn af Gådeåberget, Körning i Nordingrå. —
Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal vid Råbäcken på tall, Kallasjöberget på björk Åberger på
al, Edefors på al och björk, Laxholmen på tall. — Förekommer i Finland i Öster
botten på många ställen enligt Waiwio Adjum. II p. 46. Sjelf har jag funnit den på
Aavasaksa.

34. B. erythrophea (Fxr). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 465.

På björk, pil och en, sällsyntare på mossa. Helsingland: Arbrå på björk (E.
COLLINDER). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen på mossa, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och
Nyvallen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen 1 Nyhem; Oviken (Fr. Benm. enligt Lich. Scand.);
Qvitsle, Handöl på mossa, Undersäkerstorsen, mellan Offerdal och Faxelfven (ALMQVIST).
— Ångermanland: Hernösand (ArmQvist); Nordingrå vid Körning på al. — Vesterbotten:
Lule elfdal vid Kallasjöberget på sälg, Aberget på al, Edefors på sälg. — Finland:
Österbotten vid Pietari och Hossa i Kianta socken (WAisio Adjum. II p. 46).

35. B. pheostigma KörBa. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 467 sub nomine obscurella.

På tall och gran. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget, Thorsåker. — Helsing-
land: Vallaberget i Forsa socken (CHr. & C. AurivinLriIvs). — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ram-
berget vid Majin ass Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Nyhem mellan
Idsjön och Skåsjön på lignum, Sörsjö i Bräcke, Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Åresku-
tan, Snasahögen (Sjnson). — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ånssdmanand Säbrå, Räfsö och
Höglosmen i Nordingrå, Marieberg vid Ånger :manelfven. — Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal
vid Kallasjöberget och vid Edefors på Laxholmen. f. rufella (NYL.) är anmärkt i Herje-
dalen: Tenndalen vid Nyvallen Vä björk (1878).

ä6. B£. Cadubrice Mass. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 468.

Påroran och tall; EE ej sällsynt, ehuru blott få lokaler kunna anföras.

Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Välmäsen — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget
i Bergs socken; Åreskutan (ALMQVIST)

Sd. BN furgadula, (ERYIE— dim RR Meh cScand pa 00:

På tall, gran och lignum. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo,
Söderhamn vid Momyskje; Valla i Forsa socken (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUS). — Herje-
dalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget på lignum (f. pityophila), Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäs-
dalsberget. land: Gimdalen 1 Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland:
Marieberg vid den — Vesterbotten: Lule elfdal vid Rabäcken och Ede-
fors, Aberget på al.

38. B. amaurospoda Anzi. — B. pullata Norm. Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 471.

På björk och gran. Helsingland: Lasse krog mellan Jerfsö och Färila. — Herje-
dalen: Midtådalen vid Karlsvallen (1867), Tenndalen vid Lillpers- och Nyvallen, Hamra-
fjellet och Malmagen. — Jemtland: Handöl, Kall, Mörsill &c. (S. ALrmMmQvist). — Medel-
pad: Marks gästgifvaregård (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåberget
Hemsön (ALMQVIsT). — Vesterbotten: Löfånger vid Uttersjön på tall (N. L. ANDERSSON);

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 91

Åberget i Lule elfdal på al, Isovara i Öfver Torne på björk. — Enligt WAio Adjum.

II p. 45 är B. pullata = L. perobscurans Nyr. FI. 1875 p. 11 = B. amaurospoda ANZI

1864 (sec. Nyr. F1. 1881 p. 184), hvilken senare FR FIRE således bör ega prioritet.
39. B. atroviridis (ARN.) HEiLB. Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 472.

På gran och al. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Here n: nedanför Axhögen. —
Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland: Säbrå vid Fram-
näs, Marieberg vid Ångermanelfven, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Åberget

vid Lule elf.

40: =B: plustospora TE CER: & Hurt: — TH. ER. Lien Scand. p. 4793.

På bark och lignum. Medelpad: Ånge på lignum och (en varietet enligt TH.
FR.) på al.

ANT NBT asserculorum (ACHE): — TH ER: Lichf Scand. p. 473.

På naken ved, sannolikt icke sällsynt, ehuru föga uppmärksammad, emedan den
vanligen förblandats med den till utseendet temligen lika B. turgidula. Gestrikland:

Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Oviken (Fr. BRAM enligt Lich.
Scand.). — Medelpad: Alnön (S. ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåbergct.

42. B. turficola HerisB.. — TH. Fr: Lich. Scand. p. 475.

På jord. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, lilla Midtåkläppen (1867), Funnäsdalen
(1878). — Är funnen i Finland: »in regione subalpina jugi Suoloselkä in Lapponia»
(Wawio Adjum. II p. 33). WaArnro anser den (1. c.) för en verklig Psora och' ställer
den bredvid Ps. demissa, med hvilken den väl ock är närmast beslägtad.

43. B. septentrionalis Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 475.

På mossa och jord. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Hälle (S. ALMQVIST).

44. B. epiphea (NYL.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 477.

På mossa. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQVistT); Skarsfjellen (icke Skarf-
fjellen såsom det uppgifves i Lich. Scand.) (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Åreskutan,
Handöl på sten (f. rupiseda TH. FR.) (ALMQVIST).

5l. Biatorella Dr Nor.

USKEAS fossarun (NTE) TELNR Leh Scandp., si

På jord i bergspringor och på mossa. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet (J. HULTING); stora
Midtåkläppen ötverst på toppen. : Renfjellet, Ullån, Skutån, Handöl, Un-
dersåkersfallet (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

2. B. campestris (ER.) TE ER) Lich: Scand. p. 398:

På mossa och jord. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Bölåsen (E. ALM-
QvisT). — Medelpad: Lögde, Alnön (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

Sk HBNconspiuwrcans NORM FE HR Lich. Sceand:?p.: 3995

På löfträd. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken på asp (1878); Funnäsdalsberget på
Salix (ALMQvistT 1866, HerriB. 1867). — I Finland är den funnen på rönn vid Kuhmo
socken i Österbotten (var. Kuhmoönsis Wasio Adjum. II p- 144).

92 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

4. B. ochrophora (NYL.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 399.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Thorsåker på asp (endast spår). — Herjedalen: Fun-
näsdalsbergets sydvestra sluttning på barken af torr salix tillsammans med B. micro-
haema och conspurcans 1867.

5. B. microhcema Norm. — Tä. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 400.

På salix, helst på torra qvistar, der barkens öfverhud bortfallit, endast undan-
tagsvis på frisk bark, men på sådana ställen, der denna är sprucken. Herjedalen: Ulf-
berget vid Viken, Funnäsdalsberget nedanför sydvestra branten; Midtådalen (J. HuL-
TING). — Jemtland: Nyhem på Törberget öster om Myssjön.

6. B. moriformis (AcCH.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 401.

På tall och naken ved, i synnerhet gamla träväggar. Helsingland: Lasse krog
mellan Jerfsö och Färila; Vallaberget och Tofsätter 1 Forsa (CHR. & OC. AURIVILLUS). —

Jemtland: Åsberget i Bräcke, Nyhem på en holme i Hofdsjön, Lockne. — Medelpad:
Stöde (ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Nysätra och Löfånger vid Uttersjön (N.L. ANDERS-

soN); Ume vid Kåddis, Unbyn vid Lule elf.

52. Blastenia (Mass.) Tu. FR.

15 ttetraspora (NYE) PES OERS ETeNAES candsipa 302:

På mossa i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora och lilla Midtåkläppen;
Ljusnestöten (J. HuLTInG); Tenndalen vid Malmagen. — Jemtland: Lith, Åreskutan
(ALMQVIST). — Det kan med skäl ifrågasättas, huruvida icke Biatorina fraudans Herre.
V. Ak. Förh. 1865 p. 462. TH: ER: Lich. Spitsb: p. 35 rättare börs föras hitsane tl
Bl. leucor&xa. Exemplar från Malmagen synas häntyda derpå: men då jag ej eger ori-
ginalexemplar (fr. Lule lappmark) i behåll, kan jag f. n. blott anmärka förhållandet.

20 Blleuconean (CACHE) EE ER: oLichI Scand. pe sdJ.

På mossa, särdeles i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Ransjö (TH. FR); Funnäsdalen,
Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet och Malmagen, Ljusnedalen vid Ramansber-
get, Midtådalen på stora och lilla Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Bräcke på mossiga stenar
vid Refsundssjön, Gimdalen i Nyhem vid Idsjön, Lillviken och Bodaln i Brunflo; Skur-
dalsporten, Sylfjellen (ALrmQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön, Boda (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

3. Bl. atrocyanescens TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p, 395.

På fuktiga klippor. Jemtland: Handöl (S. ALMQvisT enligt Lich. Scand.). — I
Finland är den funnen nära Suomula i Kianta socken i Österbotten enligt WAINIo
Adjum. I p. 149.

Subfam. 4. Buelliei.

53. Arthrorhaphis Tu. FR.
1. A. flavovirescens (DicKs.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 203.
På jord, mossa och sten, spridd öfver hela området, fastän blott få lokaler blif-
vit antecknade. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland:
Nyhem: Angermanland: Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Louppio i Torne elfs dalgång:

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 8. 93

2. ÅA. vacillans Tun. FR. & ArLMmoQv. Bot. Not. 1867 p. 107.

På naken jord. Herjedalen: Midtåkläppen 1866 (S. ALrmQvist). Enligt Tu. FRIES
(1. ec.) en utmärkt art, som otvifvelaktigt bevisar, att slägtet Arthroraphis står närmast
Bactrospora, så att det till och med måhända lämpligast bör dermed förenas.

Angående slägtet Arthrorhaphis har Tu. Fries senare (Lich. Scand. p. 343)
kommit till den åsigten, att det bör uteslutas ur lichenernas klass och såsom parasit
på Sphyridium byssoides föras till svamparne. Denna åsigt har väl något tilltalande, då
Sph. byssoides finnes bredvid, men huru förklara förhållandet, då denna senare alldeles
saknas. Har i sådant fall Arthror. helt och hållet uppslukat Sph. byssoides? Antag-
ligare synes då STEINS åsigt (Flecht. Schles. p. 181), att Arthr. är att anse såsom en
parasitlaf, som företrädesvis uppsöker Sph. byssoides, hvars bål den förvandlar och
använder för sitt behof, men som, i fall Sph. byss. ej finnes, slår sig ner på blotta
mossan eller på nakna stenen och reder sig godt på egen hand, fastän möjligen med
något större besvär.

54. Rhexophiale Tu. FR.

1. Rh. coronata Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 204.

På jord i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Skarffjellet och stora Midtå-
kläppen; Skarsfjellet (J. HULTING). — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Snasahögen, Suljetten, Skur-
dalsporten (ALMQVIST).

LeiGRTON (HerLBoMs Lich. p. 8) anser denna lafart för »a very distinct and beau-
tiful species», men han kan icke se »any particular reason why it should be removed
from the genus Lecidea of AcH. & NyL. into a new and separate genus». Orsaken är,
att den har spor&e 4 blaste och de, som lägga sporernas bygnad till grund för slägt-
bestämningen, kunna med lika rätt undra på, hvarför NYLANDER och LEIGHTON m. fd.
föra den till sl. Lecidea. Det olika slägtnawmnet är ju blott en naturlig följd af de
olika åsigterna. Se för öfrigt härom min uppsats i Öfv. af Vet. Ak. Förh. 1875 p. 71.

-

55. Arthrospora Mass.

IA acelinis, (EW) - DES ER: Dich, Scand. p- 285;

På löfträd, företrädesvis syrén. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker på syrén och asp.
— Helsingland: Bollnäs. — Jemtland: Åreskutan på asp (ArmQvist). — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torp på asp; Lögde (ALMQvist). — Angermanland: Framnäs i Säbrå. —
Vesterbotten: Ume på syrén, Råbäcken vid Lule elf på asp.

Anm. I Bot. Not. 1867 p. 106 nämnes en Arthrospora trigemmis (STIZENB.) =
Lecidea trigemmis NyLr. in Flora 1866 p. 87, STIzZEnNB. Lich. Helv. p. 177 såsom tagen
af S. ALMQVIST i Herjedalen vid Funnäsdalens kalkstensbrott. Den är mig obekant,
och då Tu. Fries ej anförer den i Lich. Scand. p. 585 har han väl sedan ändrat åsigt
om densamma.

94 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

56. OCatillaria Mass.

1. C. grossa (Pers.) BLomB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 581.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Kubbo (J. A. HARTMAN enligt STENHAMMARS herb.,
RoB. IN DE BETOU).

Anm. Vid ordnandet af Vet. Akademiens lafsamlingar fanns denna art i STEN-
HAMMARS herbarium med påskrift: Gefle. Då det föreföll mig otroligt, att den växte
så nordligt, bifogade jag förmodligen ett ? Antingen detta eller egen åsigt har för-
anledt TH. Fries att vid anförandet af denna lokal (Lich. Scand. p. 581) tillägga »nonne
locorum confusio?» Sedan jag emellertid bland lafvar, insamlade vid Gefle af RoB. IN
DE Betov, funnit ett exemplar af densamma, är uppgiftens riktighet upphöjd öfver
allt tvifvel.

537. Lecidea ACH.

1. LL. atrobrunnea (RAm.) ScHaRr. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 481.

På klippor 1 den högre fjelltrakten. Funnen endast i Herjedalen:4dilla Midtå-
kläppen, men förekommer säkerligen på de ofullständigt undersökta Skarsfjellen och
Helagsfjellen, äfvensom på de högre fjellen i Jemtland. — I Finland funnen »ad Kön-
gäs prope Mare glaciale» WaAin1o Adjum. II p. 51.

2. I. paupercula TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 482.

På granitklippor. Vesterbotten: Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — Bestämd af
Tu. Fries; ny för Sverige. — I Finland funnen på många ställen enligt WAIn1Io Ad-
Jjuma HM pol.

dl Liconfluens NRA se LE. PRI LICchsi Scand. ip. 484:

På qvartsitklippor. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet; Funnäsdalsberget nedanför vattenfallet
(exemplar bestämda af TH. Fr. J. HULTING enligt uppgift). Medelpad: Backen (S.
ALMQVIST enligt uppgift 1 Lich. Scand.). — Enligt TH. Fr. är detta den äkta L. con-
fluens Fr. Hvad som i Sverige förut gått under detta namn hör till andra arter, mest
till L. pantherina " lapicida. Att Fries sjelf ej strängt skilde mellan dessa arter är
troligt och äfven naturligt på en tid, då lafvarne ej mikroskopiskt granskades.

4. ÅL. speirea AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 485.

På klippor och flyttblock. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget, Tenn-
dalen på Svansjöfjellets topp midtemot Lillpersvallen samt vid nämda fäbodvall på
klippor vid stranden af Tennån, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet, Midtådalen på stora
Midtåkläppen och Axhögen.

L. subconfluens TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 487.

På granit. Jemtland: Nyhems socken på en holme i Hofdsjön 1875. — Vester-

botten: Edefors vid Lule elf 1881.

5. LL. silacea Ack. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 487.

På förvittrade, svafvelkishaltiga stenar. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Skarffjellet.
Jemtland: Gedungsen i Ragunda (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Mur-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 95

berget, Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Småhol-
marne vid Djupviken nedanför Ume och vid Sörfors ofvan om nämda stad.

6. IL. cyanea (ACH.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 489.

& tessellata (ELKE.) TH. FR.

På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn,
Hanebo. — Herjedalen : Sånfjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lillviken i Brun-
läl03 - Ångermanland: Hornön. — Vesterbotten: Törefors i Neder Kalix, Ume på
Öberget. Har förut gått under namn af L. spilota FRr., men denna benämning har
enligt TH. Fries ursprungligen afsett något helt annat.

7. I. pantherina (AcCH.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 491.

På hvarjehanda bergarter ss. granit, syenit, hornblendesten, spridd öfver hela
området, i synnerhet allmän i fjelltrakterna, ehuru föga uppmärksammad 1. förblandad
med andra arter. Följande lokaler äro fullt tillförlitliga: Gestrikland: Gefle nedanför

Hemlingberget. — Helsingland: Valla i Forsa socken (CHR. & OC. AURIVILLIUS). — Herje-
dalen: Ljusnestöten. — Angermanland: Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Bålen färgas af

kali först gul, sedan blodröd.

= L. lapiceida (ACH.) ARN. — TE. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 493,

På samma bergarter som hufvudarten. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker, Oc-
kelbo. — Helsingland: Hanebo; Alfta (E. CoLLrisper). — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sån-
fjellet, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Svansjökläppen; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLrTING). — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem. ad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange. — Ångerman-
land: Nordingrå vid Norrfällsviken: — Vesterbotten: Holmsund och Djupviken nedan-
för Ume och på Öberget invid nämda stad, Mjölkuddeberget vid Lule, Vournovara vid
Haparanda, Matarengi i Öfver Torne. f. seriata Tu. FRr., hvars egendomlighet synes
bero af bergartens beskaffenhet, är anmärkt i Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (J. Hur-

TING). — Bålens färg förändras icke af kali.
8. LIL. lithophila (AcCH.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 495.
På sten. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken. — jen vid Huså (S. HENSCHEN

enligt Lich. Scand.).

9. EC: Pilati (Herr.) Körs. — Tr: Fr: Lich. Scand. p- 498.

På klippor. Jemtland: Stuguberget och Ångermanland: Hernön (S. & E. ALMQVIsT).

10. I. auriculata Th. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 499.

« evoluta Tu. FR.

p diducens Tu. Fr.

På klippor och lösa block af granit m. fl. bergarter. Hufvudarten är temligen
sällsynt. Herjedalen: Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet; lilla Midtåkläppen,
Ljusnestöten (ALMQVIST). — Jemtland: Skutån, Snasahögen (ALMQVIST). — Angerman-
land: Hernösand (ALMQVIST). — 6 är allmännare. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, stora Midtå-
kläppen, Axhögen, Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Kullen i Nyhem öfverst på berget på lösa
block. — Angermanland: Dägsten utanför Hernösand. — Vesterbotten: Louppio i
Torne elfdal.

96 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

+ L. brachyspora Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 501.

På klippor. Herjedalen: Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet. — Bestämd
af TH. Fries: ny för Sverige.

BLI pan ceolan ACHE. CERJ Lich Scand) p. 203.

a vulgaris Tu. FR.

Pp elegans Tu. Fr.

Hufvudformen på klippor och flyttblock, men sällan fruktbärande. Gestrikland:
Gefle, Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät,
Ulfberget vid Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpers-
vallen. — Jemtland: Nyhem, Lillviken 1 Brunflo. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp, Öberset invid Ume och Sör-
fors ofvan om staden, Kallasjöberget och Åberget i Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder
Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Isovara i Ön Torne. £ är funnen i Herjedalen:
Funnäsdalsberget (J. HULTING).

L. consentiens NyrL. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 504 är funnen i Herjedalen: Fun-
näsdalsberget på trapp 1878. — Färgas ej af chlorkalk. Enär förhållandet för detta
reagens synes vara det enda kännetecken, hvarigenom L. consentiens NYL kan skiljas
från Aspicilia pelobotrya (WNBG), torde båda kunna förenas till en art under den äldre
benämningen eller till och med — skilda 1. förenade — föras till slägtet Lecidea. (Se
härom K. B. J. Forssenn: Studier öfver Cephalodierna. Bih. till Vet. Akad. Handl.
1883.P. 09):

12... EL. macrocarpa .(De.) TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p: 505.

c« platycarpa (AcH.) Tu. FR.

6 superba (KörB.) TH. FR.

På berg och erratiska block af hvarjehanda slag. Hufvudformen spridd öfver
hela området. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn;
Forsa socken på Storberget, Bergnäs i kyrksjön (CHR. & OC. Aurivinuius). — Herjeda-
len: Funnäsdalen, Skunthjeller Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjö-
fallet, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Bräcke vid Åsberget, Hofverberget,
Lockne. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Gådeåberget och
Murberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Körning och på Ranberg vid Norrfällsviken. —
Vesterbotten: Djupviken nedanför Ume och Klabböleberget ofvan om nämda stad;
Löfånger vid Uttersjön (N. L. ANDERSSON); Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Neder Kalix, Iso-
vara i Öfver Torne socken. 6 är mera sällsynt. Gestrikland: Thorsåker nedanför
Söderåsen. — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemt-
land: Åreskutan, Handöl (S. ALMQVIST).

<= LI. convexza (FR.) Tu. Fr.

På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo.

— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: (ALMQvisT enligt Lich.
Scand.). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå,
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget, Råbäcken och Edefors vid Lule elf, Iso-

vara i Öfver Torne socken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8 97

=& [. alboccerulescens (WULFE.) SCHAER.
På flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pE Brtouv); Thorsåker nedanför Söder-

åsen. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Hamrafjellet. — Vester-
botten: Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — En öfvergångsform mellan denna och « pla-

tycarpa träffades vid Gefle på Hemlingberget 1875.
=> D. cinereoatra ACH.

På sten. Helsingland: Ramsjö vid kyrkbyn (CuHr. & C. AuriviLLius). — Herjeda-
len: Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem nedanför Kullen sydvest om Idsjön, Klöfsjö-
fjellet nära Nybygget vid Sångbäcken, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. — Vesterbotten:

Råbäcken vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.
Sö er ustulatar (ACED)SKÖRBIS Ola ERT Pick Scand. p. om
På flyttblock och i jordbrynet liggande småstenar. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HART-

MAN). — Herjedalen: ”Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på branten vid Tennån samt midt-
emot invid landsvägen. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo. — Vesterbotten: Råbäcken

vid Lule elf.

Mö GL Eros a ARN resa CE OR: Juieh. Scand: ip. ot

På kalksten och kalkhaltiga stenarter. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalk-
brott. — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, st. Midtåkläppen; Axhögen
(J. HuULTING). Jemtland: Bodaln i Brunflo. — Vesterbotten: Neder Kalix skärgård
på kalksten (enligt exemplar, tagna af K. A. FrebHorm och meddelade af J. HULTING).

14. CL. vorticosa (FLxE) Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 515.

På klippor. Herjedalen: Ljusnestöten 1867. — Jemtland: Areskutan, Handöls-
fallen, Offerdal (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

SES Dickson NGE. oe S ER öLich: Scand. p. odl6:

På klippor och mindre stenar. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget; Skars-

fjellen (J. HurTING). — Angermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Djup-
viken nedanför Ume.

l6A rn CE. zanthococca SMRELT. —— TH. FR.-Tich. Scand. p. Sl7.

På gamla träväggar, gärdesgårdar &c. Herjedalen: Kolsät, Sörviken, Funnäsdals-
berget. — Jemtland: Åsberget i Bräcke, Gimdalen i Nyhem; Hofverberget, Refsund,
Hällberget &c. (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borg-
sjö, Norbyknöl (S. & E. ArmQvist). — Finland: Kuhmo och Kuusamo socknar i Öster-

botten enligt Waisro Adjum. II p. 103.

INNE erassipesi (NE ERÖINSTE SS TH) FR. Lich Scand. pi 220!

På mossa hufvudsakligen i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (ALMQVIST);
Skarffjellet, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Svansjöfjellet, stora Midtåkläppen; Skars-

fjellen (J. HUuLTING). — Jemtland: Nyhem på Törberget norr om Myssjön; Refsund,
Hällberget, Åreskutan, Skurdalsporten (S. & E. ArmQvist). — Finland: nordliga Kare-
len, Österbotten och finska Lappland (WaAino Adjum. II p. 84).
18. El assymilata NYE. — TE. FR. Tieh. Scand. p. 521.
På mossa i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet; Ljusnedalen (J. HULTING).
13

K. Sv. Vet: Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8.

98 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Pp infuscata Tu. Fr. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet. — Finland: Kuusamo socken båda
formerna enligt Wainio Adjum. II p. 85.

19. L. neglecta Nyt. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 524.

På mossiga klippor och flyttblock, vanligen steril. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thors-

åker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Lill-
persvallen i Tenndalen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå, Körning i Nordingrå, Hornön i Nora socken.

Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget och vid Holmsund nedanför staden, Lule, Kallasjöberget
och Åber get vid Lule elf, Haparanda på Vournovara, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i
Öfver Torne. — I hela norra Finland och finska Lappland t. allmän, men steril (WAIN10
Adjum. fp. 50)

2055 MEM fuse otro" (OL) RIE NER IE TOhIScandpa S2o:

På granit, temligen allmän i de lägre trakterna, men i fjellregionen sällsynt.
Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Herjedalen:
Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Ljusnestöten; Skarsfjellen (J. HuLTING). — Jemt-
land: Nyhem vid Gimdalen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland:
Hernön, Nordingrå vid Körning, Räfsö och på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken, Hornön i
Nora socken. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget och Klabböleberget, Hdefors: Kallasjö-
berget och Åberget i Lule elfdal, Lule, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Matarengi och Isovara
i Öfver Torne.

Anm. L. fuscocinerea Nr. (TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 527) är tagen i Vesterbotten
på Klabböleberget ofvanför Ume; men då de hemförda exemplaren äro sterila, kan be-
stämningen icke anses fullt säker.

21. SL. intumescens Fw. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 528.
På sten bland Lecanora sordida. Gestrikland: Gefle (K. F. THEDENIUS enligt
Lich. Seand., RoB. In pE Betou); Thorsåker. — I de öfriga landskapen ej anmärkt.

2090- LC. impavida Te. ER. ich. Scand. p. 229.

På klippor sällsynt. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (J. HuLTtING); Svansjöfjellet,
Axhögen, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: Täljstensberget (ALMQvist). — Vesterbotten:
Louppio i Torne elfdal.

23. IL. furvella Nyr. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 530.

På flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker vid Valls fäbodar. — Helsingland:
Hanebo, Söderhamn vid Momyskje. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Gimda-
len i Nyhem; Mörsill, Hällberget (S. & E. ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Hemsö, Hässjö på
berg vid kyrkan, Backens gästgifvaregård (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Körning i
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget, Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Råbäcken
vid Lule elf, Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken. — Finland: Kuhmo och Kuusamo socknar
i Österbotten (WaAnio Adjum. II p. 84).

24. IL. armentiaca (De.) FR. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 53

På granit i de högre fjellen. Herjedalen: Ljusnestöten. — dera tland: Åreskutan
och Snasahögen (ALMQVIST).

+ L. arctogena TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 533.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0 8. 99

| På berg och klippor på fjelltopparne. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget,
Svansjöfjellet, Svansjökläppen, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland:
Suljetten &c. (ALMQVIST).

25. DL. aglea Smrerert. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 534.

På berg och lösa block, i synnerhet i regio alpina. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsber-
get, Svansjöfjellet, Midtåkläpparne, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: både i fjellen och på
topparne af de högre skogsbergen (ArMmQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken,
Randklöfven i Borgsjö, Lögde (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå,
Hernön, Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Isovara i Öfver
Torne socken. — f. expallens TH. Fr. är funnen i Herjedalen: på toppen af Funäsdals-
berget och Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Suljetten (Armovist). — Hufvud-
formen funnen i Finland på en mängd ställen enligt Warinio Adjum. II p. 82.

26. LD. elata ScHzaR. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 535.

På klippväggar i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (ALMQVIST enligt
Lich. Seand.): Skarffjellet, Hamrafjellet midtemot Nyvallen och vid Andsjöfallet, stora
Midtåkläppen; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING).

27. ÅL. stenotera Nyr. — L. alpestris TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 536.

På jord, hufvudsakligen på fjellplatåerna, Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HART-
MAN enligt Lich. Scand.). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, stora Midtåkläppen, Svan-
sjökläppen. — Jemtland: sannolikt spridd på fjellplatåerna, ehuru inga speciella lokaler
äro angifna.

285 KS Worealisk KÖRB.. +— Ju, NMOSanvtE AR. Leh) Scand:up.v33:

På jord, särdeles i fjelltrakterna. Helsingland: Färila socken på Enskogen (CHR.
& OC. Avrivinnurvs). — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget, Skarffjellet,
stora Midtåkläppen, Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid vägen mellan Skåsjön och

Idsjön; byn Vallarne, Suljetten (ALMQVIST).

DOM tipalkda TE. PR. Kchi Scand; p.i539.

På jord och förvittrad sten i fjelltrakter, sällsynt. Jemtland: Handöl, Kallsjön
(S. & E. ALMQVIST).

SJÖNG ANGE SMRELT., sr LEGS ER) Lich) Scand. ps 40:

På mossiga klippor och flyttblock, i synnerheti alpinska och subalpinska regionen,
men träffas äfven på de högre bergen i barrskogsregionen och går i Angermanland
och Vesterbotten ända ned till hafskusten. Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen,
Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen på Svansjöfjellet &c. Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten &c. —
Jemtland: Nyhem på kullen s. v. om Idsjön, Törberget nordost om Myssjön, Hofver-
berget; Åreskutan, Hällberget. Suljetten &c. (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Lögde, Sulå (ALM-
QVIST) Ångermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå, Hernön, Nordingrå vid Räfsö och på
Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Obbola, Öberget och Klabböleberget i
omnejden af Ume, Ratan 1864, Kallasjöberget i Lule elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

31. IL. tenebrosa Ew. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 540.

På berg och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. -— Helsingland: Söderhamn. —
Herjedalen: Midtskog mellan Långå och Valmåsen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, lilla

100 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Ljusnestöten, Skarsfjellet (J. HULTING). : Åresku-
tan, Skurdalsporten &c. (ArMQvist). — Medelpad: frequens (ÄLMQVIST enligt Lich.
Scand.). — Ångermanland: Säbrå på Murberget, Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vester-
botten: Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Råbäcken vid Lule elf.

32. ÅL. elceochroma (ACH.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 542.

På sten, träd och mossa öfver hela området i en mängd vexlande former; de
särskilda varieteternas utbredning föga utredd.

a) på sten.

var. latypea (AcH.) Tu. Fr. är funnen på följande ställen: Gestrikland: Gefle på

Hemlingberget, Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet.
Svansjökläppen, Ramansberget; Skarsfjellet (J. HULTING). — Ångermanland: Körning i

Nordingrå, Dägsten vid Hernösand.
Parasitlaf: Endococcus opulentus Tu. Fr & ALMQvistT Bot. Not. 1867 p. 110. Herje-
dalen: Midtåkläppen (S. ALMmQvist enligt Bot. Not. 1. c.).

var pilularis (Dav.) Tu. Fr. Helsimsland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsda-
len, Hamrafjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo, Lockne. —
Ångermanland: Hernön, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget; Löf-

ånger vid Uttersjön (N. L. ANDERSSON); Edefors vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne elfdal,
Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

F. acrocyanea Tu. Fr. är tagen i Herjedalen: Hamrafjellet; stora Midtåkläppen
(ArmQvist). En annan. form (non cinnamomea HeriB. V. A. Förh. 1867 p. 273. Se
härom V. A. Förh. 1875 p. 68) är tagen i Jemtland: Hälle (ALMQvist), Oviken (FL.
Brem). F. arctooides (Biatora arctooides HeirrB. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1865 p. 462) är tagen
1 Re Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen; stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQVIST).

. pungens TH. FR. (non KörB.) är funnen i Helsingland: Storberget i Forsa
(CHR. 2 . ÅURIVILLIUS) och i Ångermanland: Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå.

b) på bark och naket trä.

var. achrista SMRELT.

På löfträd, gärdesgårdar och gamla väggar. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Ån-
germanland: Säbrå, Körning i Nordingrå.

c) på mossa.

var. muscorum (WuLF.) TH. Fr. — Lecidea Wulfenii KörB. Par. p. 216.
I fjelltrakterna, dock äfven utom dessa. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen vid södra
grufvan (J. HULTING); stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Lillviken.

33. LIL. elabens FR. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 554.

På naken ved, såsom gamla gärdesgårdar, träväggar &c Heisingland: Jerfsö,
Färila; Ramsjö vid Finneby (Cur. & C. AuRriviLLIvs); Alfta vid Skräddrabo (E. COLLIN-
DER). — Herjedalen: Kolsät, Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget. —

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 101

Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Åsberget i Bräcke, Lockne; Hofverberget, Östersund,
Suljetten, Hällberget, Snasahögen (ÅALMQVIST)- = Medelpad: Getberget i Torp, Rand-
klöfven i Borgsjö, Norbyknöl (ALMQVIST). == Ångermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå vid
Omne och Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Aberget i Lule elfdal.

34. LL. pycnocarpa Körrk. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 555.

På klippor och småstenar. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget på högsta
åsen, Svansjöfjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Snasahögen (ALM-
Qvist). — I Finland funnen i Österbotten: prope Tervasalmi in par. Kuhmo (WaAISIo
Adjum. II p. 109).

35. SL. erratica Köra. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 556.

På mindre flyttblock och småstenar. Vesterbotten: Matarengi i Öfver Torne vid
vägen från gästgifvaregården ned till Torne elf. -—I Finland är den funnen »ad rupem
dioriticam in regione subalpina montis Iivara in par. Kuusamo». WAN1Io Adjum. II p-
109 (sub nomine Lecidea expansa NYL.).

SO: syluteolar EWs = DH: ER. Lich: Scand. ps 558.

På skuggiga klippor. Helsingland: Forsa på Storberget (CHr. & C. AURIVILLIUE).
Medelpad: Sulå (S. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (ALMQvIisST); Körning
i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Pite (A. N. LUNDSTRÖM enligt Lich. Scand.).

37. I. Hellbomui Lamm in Flora 1870 p. 177; L. sylvicola f. recedens Tu. FR.
Lich. Scand. p. 559.

På sten. Jemtland: Oviken (Fr. Benm enligt Lich. Scand.). — Angermanland:
Hemsön (S. ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.) — I Finland funnen i norra Karelen och

vid Kylmälä in par. Kuhmo Ostrobotnix Wainio Adjum. II p. 104.

Anm. Huruvida denna bör anses såsom sjelfständig art eller blott afvikande form
af L. sylvicola, beror till någon del på, hur man uppfattar och begränsar närmast
stående arter och lemnas här alldeles utan afseende. Vigtigare anser jag en förkla-
ring öfver det förhållande, som är angifvet i TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 559 & 562 att
nemligen L. HeirB. (Nerik. Lafveget.) är dels L. HerrB. (Lahm in Flora) (exemplar
från Vretstorp) dels (exemplar från Nyhyttan i Hammar) L. tuberculata SMRFLT. Att
exemplar från dessa lokaler ej hörde tillsammans var min åsigt långt förut, innan L.
HeELrLB. publicerades. I bref till Lam hade jag sjelf frånskiljt exemplar från Nyhyt-
tan, hvilka jag ej ansåg höra tillsammans med dem från Vretstorp. Detta blef emeller-
tid af förbiseende ej rättadt i mscr. till Nerikes lafveg., som då till en del var färdig-
skrifvet. Samma förbiseende egde rum i Nerikes Lafflora, hvilken skrefs nästan sam-
tidigt och der p. 94 exemplar från båda lokalerna äro sammanförda under samma be-
näwmning. Att jag ansåg exemplaren från Nyhyttan och från Vretstorp icke vara iden-
tiska, bevisas, utom af mitt bref till LauMm, äfven deraf, att, då jag sedan sände explr
från begge lokalerna till TH. Frirs, jag åsatte dem särskilda nummer, fastän namnet
L. HErrB. kom att qvarstå på båda och jag ej uttryckligen anmärkte, att exemplaren
från Nyhyttan af mig ej ansågos höra dit. Detta till upplysning för dem, som på
grund endast af Nerikes lafveg. och Lich. Scand. kan föranledas att tro, att jag sam-
manblandat dessa arter 1. former. Då emellertid L. HerrBomtui Laem in Flora 1870 —
man må nu anse den för en särskild art 1. för afvikande form af L. sylvicola — är full-

102 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

komligt klar, så att ingen förvexling är möjlig, kunde väl min anmärkning synas öfver-
flödig, men jag har ansett mig både skyldig och berättigad att afgifva förklaring öfver
ett förhållande, som i framtiden lätt skulle kunna föranleda missförstånd.

38. DL. polycoccea. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 559.

På kalksten 1. kalkhaltiga stenarter. Jemtland: Lillviken, Hälle, Opne, Offerdal,
Kallsjön samt Medelpad: Alnön (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

39. ÅL. conferenda Nyr. —Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 560.

På skuggiga klippor och stenar. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. —
Jemtland: Fanberget, Skutån, Kallsjön (ALmQvist). — Medelpad: här och der (S. &
E. ALMmQvisT enligt Lich. Scand.). — Angermanland: Omne i Nordingrå; här och der
(S. & E. ALMQvisT enligt Lich. Scand.). F. moriformis Tu. Fr. är funnen i Herjedalen:
Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet 1867 och utdelad under namn af L. botryocarpa NYL.
En annan form (L. paraphana Nyr. Flora 1867 p. 377) är tagen i Jemtland: Refsund
(S. ALMQvisT enligt Lich. Scand.).

58. Mycoblastus NORM.

1. M. sanguinarius: (L.); — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 479.

På träd af hvarjehanda slag såsom björk, tall, äfven på lignum, klippväggar och
mossa. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Kolsät,
Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem,
Sörsjö 1 Bräcke, Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Holmsund utanför Ume, Kallasjöberget och Aberget vid Lule elf, Louppio i Torne
elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. f. microcarpa NYL. är funnen i Helsingland: Ljus-
dal (J. A. HARTMAN enligt Lich. Scand.) och i Vesterbotten: Isovara i Öfver Torne.

2. MM; alpinusi(ER.) Me: ER: Lich; Scand.;p- 479:

På tall, gran, björk, naket trä och mossa. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböle; Alfta vid Skräddrabo (E. COLLINDER). — Herjedalen:
Kolsät, Sånfjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen: Nyhem, Sörsjö i Bräcke, Storhaugnan på Klöf-
sjöfjellen. — Medelpad: Ange. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå vid Norrfällsviken.
— Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget, Aberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver
Torne socken.

3. oM. melinus (KRMPLE.) sr TH. ER Lich. Scand: po 479:

På gran, någon gång på tall. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoBz. In pE Betou), Thors-
åker. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget (1867). — Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen vid Nybygget

nära Herjedalsgränsen, Nyhem vid Gimdalen, Lillviken i Brunflo. — Medelpad: Ange
på tall. — Angermanland: Hernön, Säbrå på Gådeåberget, Körning i Nordingrå. —

Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Edefors vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix, Isovara
i Öfver Torne.

Anm. Några författare sammanföra alla till slägtet Mycoblastus hörande former
såsom varieteter af en art under gemensam benämning M. sanguinarius (L.), andra åter
anse dem för 3 skilda arter. Jag har funnit mig föranlåten att sluta mig till den

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 103

senare åsigten. Att subsumera alla 3 under M. sanguinarius (L.), synes mig något
vågadt, då de 2 senare voro LInsÉE okända och han säkerligen ej skulle fört dem dit,
om han känt dem. M. melinus synes mig på goda grunder böra upptagas som skild
art. Mindre klart är förhållandet med M. alpinus, hvilken jag likväl anser förtjena
arträtt, mer dock på grund af de svafvelgula soredierna än för frånvaron af det blod-
1. karminröda lagret, som ju äfven hos M. sanguinarius vexlar i tjocklek och utsträck-
ning, så att det stundom är försvinnande litet, någon gång alldeles saknas. Att den
är £ alpina FR., framgår icke fullt klart af beskrifningen i Lich. Eur. p. 335, men an-
tages på TH. FRIES auctoritet, enär han väl har andra grunder att stödja sig påt. ex.
Er. Fries” herbarium.

59. Sporastatia Mass.

1. Sp. testudinea (AcH.) Mass.

BP coracina (SMRrFLT). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 403.

På solöppna klippor i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Svansjöfjellet, stora
Midtåkläppen, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: Areskutan (ALMQVIST).

2. Sp. cinerea (SCcHzR.). — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 404.

På sten. Jemtland: Åreskutan (J. W. Jonsson enligt Lich. Scand. »f. recedens»).

60. Sarcogyne (Fw.) Mass.

1. 5. pruinosa (SM.) KörB. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 406.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Åreskutan, Suljetten och Medelpad; Lögde (ALMQVIST
Vet. Ak. Förh. 1869 p. 453 och 1874 p. 78).

250 Sk stmpleg (DAVD: tt AlH.s ER Dich; Scand. p- 407.

På klippor och flyttblock.. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet vid Andsjö-
fallet, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Refsund. Skogsberg vid Ragunda
kyrka, Täljstensberget, Suljetten (ArmQvist); Lillviken i Brunflo. -— Medelpad: Lögde,
Norbyknöl (ALMQVIST).

SST Clavus(DT) = EE FRI KichyiScand. p.- 4095

På klippbranter. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem vid

Gimdalen; Ragunda kyrka på skogsberg, Stuguberget, Suljetten (Ar mQvist). — Medel-
pad: Getberget i Torps socken, Lögde, Norbyknöl (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Omne

i Nordingrå.

61. OCatolechia (Fw.) Tu. FR.

1. C. pulchella (ScHrap.) Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 588.

I klippspringor i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget; Ljusnestöten (ALM-
Qvist); Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). Jemtland: Renfjellet (G. L. SJÖGREN); Åreskutan,
Snasahögen (S. ALMQVIST).

104 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

2. C. Diibenii (FrR.) — OC. badia Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 588.
På mossiga klippväggar. Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken och Medelpad:
Getberget i Torps socken (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

62. Buellia KörB.

I. Binpanaseman(ACH): ste. PRI DiCchs Scand; p:logd.

a disciformis (FR.).

p vulgata Te. Fr.

y triphragmia (NYL.).

I muscorun (SCHAER.).

€ albocincta Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen och £, hvilka torde öfvergå i hvarandra, förekomma på löfträd af
hvarjehanda slag såsom björk, rönn, al o.s. v. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsing-
land: Söderhamn, Hanebo, Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Tenndalen vid
Lillpersvallen och Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Gimdalen och Hofdsjö i Nyhem, Hofver-
berget i Bergs socken. — Ångermanland: Hernön, Säbrå vid Framnäs, Nordingrå vid
Omne. — Vesterbotten: Ume vid Öberget, Råbäcken, Å berget och Edefors vid Lule elf.

y förekommer på löfträd och mossa. Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Ulf-
berget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Hamrafjellet på hägg, Skarffjellet och stora Midtåkläp-
pen på mossa. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps
socken. — Ångermanland: Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget och Åberget vid Lule
elf på al.

d på mossa, i synnerhet i fjelltrakterna. Helsingland: Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN);
Alfta vid Skräddrabo (E. COoLLInper). -— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Funnäsdalen, Svansjöfjellet,
Hamrafjellet, Malmagen, Ljusnestöten; Skarsfjellet, (J. HULTING). — Jemtland: Gimdalen
i Nyhem vid Idsjön, Lockne; Handöl, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland:
Hernösand (ALMQvisTt); Körning och vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Löfånger vid Uttersjön (N. L. ANDERSSON); Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken.

£ på mossa. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen; stora Midtåkläppen
(ALMQVIST). — Jemtland: Handöl, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST).

B. triphragmioides ANZ.

På löfträd. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget och Jemtland: Handölsforsen (S. ALM-
QVisT enligt Lich. Scand.)

2. B. myrtiocarpa (Dc.) Mupp. — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 595.

& punctiformis (HorFrmM.) MuDD.

p chloropolia (FR.) Tu. FR.

Hufvudformen på träd af hvarjehanda slag, äfven på lignum, jord och någon gång

på sten. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo, Söderhamn vid Momyskje.
— Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Malmagen; Midtådalen vid Blixgrufvan på jord (J. HULTING).
— Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Framnäs och vid Mur-

berget, Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå, Dägsten utanför Hernösand på sten. — Vesterbotten:
Edefors vid Lule elf, Lule, Törefors i Neder Kalix.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 105

p förekommer i synnerhet på barrträd. Gestrikland: Gefle i stadsträdgården på

tall. — Helsingland: Hanebo och vid Momyskje i trakten af Söderhamn på gran. —
Herjedalen: Malmagen på björk. — Vesterbotten: Laxholmen i Lule elf vid Edefors
på tall.

IKEA SCR CEN er DEN OR: I die IPRItLTehE Scand spso

På träd. Helsingland: Delsbo (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtland: Snasahögen (S.
ALMQVIST).

4... B. leptocline (Ew.) Körs: — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 598:

a Mougeotii (Herr.) Tu. Fr.

Pp Gevrensis Tu. Fr.

Hufvudformen på sten af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Valls

fäbodar. — Jemtland: Bodaln i Brunfo; Areskutan (S. ArMmQvist). — Medelpad:
Lögde, Norbyknöl (S. & E. ArmQvist). — Angermanland: Murberget och Gådeå-
berget i Säbrå; Hernösand (ArmQvist). — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume, Isovara i

Öfver Torne. É
P på granit. Vesterbotten: Aberget vid Lule elf. Ny för Sverige.
5. eb Lukts IT TRRSNCh. Scandp.: >
På vittrande granit. VWVesterbotten: Aberget vid Lule elf.

6. B. saxatilis (ScHxr.) Körsa. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 601.
På sten. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Handölsforsen (S. ALMQVIST).
T. B. rinodinoides Anzi. — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 602.

På sten. Jemtland: Kall (S. ArMmQvist enligt Lich. Scand.).

3. BB. sororiarben PR. Lieha Scand. pp. 603.

På sten. Gestrikland: Gefle (RBoB. IN DE BETOoU).

9. B. moriopsis (Mass.) TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 606.

På sten, mest i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Svansjöfjellet, Axhögen,

Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: här och der i fjellen, ehuru inga bestämda lokaler äro an-
oifna. — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (S. & E. ALMQvist). — Angermanland: Hernön, Gådeå-

berget i Säbrå.

63. Diplotomma (Fw.) Körs.

1... D. alboatrum (Horrm.) — TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 607.

a margaritaceum (SMRELT).

På sten. Helsingland: Forsa, Gillestuga (CHr. & C. Avrivirrius). — Herjedalen:
Ulfberget vid Viken, Axhögen. Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem vid Kroktjärnsfliggen
nordost om Myssjön.

256 NE betulinum (HERR) DH ER. Lich. Scand pr 60.

På löfträd, företrädesvis al. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Valls fäbodar. — Hel-
singland: Hanebo. — Angermanland: Hernösand (S. ALMQVIST).

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band 20. N:o 8 14

106 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

64. Catocarpon (KÖRB.) ÅRN.

1. C. chionophilum Tr. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 612.
På klippor. Herjedalen: Skarffjellet, Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Svansjöfjellet.
- Jemtland: Nyhem på »Kullen» sydvest om Idsjön, Hofverberget i Bergs socken. —
Åres dd Hernön på Spektaberget. — Vesterbotten: onppio 1 Torne elfdul.

Den i min kollektion från Lule lappmark lemnade Rhizocarpon geograph. f al-
picolum (86 i LeiGHT. HerrB. Lich. p. 8) är just denna art, för hvilken TH. Fries
(Lich. Scand. p. 612) antagit det nya namnet chionophilum, enär det gamla är både
osäkert och obestämdt.

2. C. badioatrum (FLKE). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 613.

a riwulare (Ew.) Körs.

Pp vulgaris Körs.

På klippor. Hufvudformen anmärkt på följande ställen: Helsingland: Hanebo. —
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och på Hamrafjellet, Svan-
sjöfjellet, Ramansberget, lilla Midtåkläppen.
Idsjön. -— Angermanland: Hernön på Spektaberget. — Vesterbotten: Törefors i Neder
Kalix, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne.

6 på klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland:
Kårböle. — Herjedalen: Kolsät. — Ångermanland: Dägsten utanför Hernösand, Säbrå
på Gådeåberget. — Vesterbotten: Djupviken utanför Ume; Löfånger vid Uttersjön
(N. L. ANDERSSON); Ursviken nedanför Skellefte, Pite på kyrkogårdsmuren, Edefors vid
Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

3. OC. Rittokense HeriB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 615.

På bergsbranter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget på sydvestra branten af första
åsen öster ifrån räknadt. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Handölsforsen, Täljstensberget (ALM-
QVIST). — Angifven (dock med ?) fr. Isovara i Öfver Torne (Vet. Ak. Förh. 1882 p.
76); men det hemförda exemplaret var så bristfälligt, att det ej medgaf någon säker
bestämning. — För öfrigt funnen i ryska Karelen på berget Kivakka (WaAso Adjum.
Ip: T305)5

4. CC. Copelandi (KörB.). — TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 616:

På granitklippor. Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Lögde och
Ångermanland: Hernösand (S. &E. ALMQvisT); Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken ätNordingr
— I Finland funnen på några ställen i Österbotten enligt Warnio II p. 129.

5. C. polycarpum (Herr.) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 617.

På sten. Helsingland: Forsa socken vid Ofärne (CHR. & C. AURIVILLIUS). — Jemt-
land: Offerdal, Rör på lignum (S. ALMQvisTtT enligt Lich. Scand.). — Vesterbotten: Ma-
tarengi i Öfver Torne socken.

1) OC. Rittokense har liksom närstående arter en väl utbildad hypothallus, hvilken varit föremål för sub-
tila undersökningar med mycket olika resultat. A. MInKs har här funnit sitt »gonocystium», som enligt
hans åsigt spelar en vigtig rol vid thallusbildningen (Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Baues und Lebens
der Flechten p. 67). K. B. J. ForssELnL (Studier öfver Cephalodierna i Bih. till V. A. Handl. 1885
p. 52) anser dessa gonocystier vara alger, tillhörande slägtet Gleocapsa och utan inflytande på lafbålens
utveckling.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 107

6. C. cyanescens Herre. n. sp.

Thallus crustaceus, diffracto-areolatus, albidus, ab hypothallo atro distineto de-
terminatus, K non mutatur; hypha jodo coerulescentes; apothecia areolis immixta, vulgo
immersa, interdum thallo 2xquantia, constanter plana, tenuiter marginata, atra, nuda;
hypothecium fusconigrum; asci inflato-clavati; spore 8” dyblaste utroque apice ob-
tuse, medio constricte, fuliginer; paraphyses graciles coherentes, apice capitato-incras-
sate et fuligineo-nigricantes, K non mutate 1. leviter purpurascentes; jodo intense
coerulescit.

På qvarzit. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen på större flyttblock öster om byn nära lands-
vägen. — Jemtland: Klöfsjöfjellen vid Nybygget nära Herjedalsgränsen. — Vesterbotten:
Lule på granit nordost om staden nära intill stadsgränsen, Matarengi i Öfver Torne
socken. — Bland Catocarponarterna står den närmast C. polycarpum, men skiljer sig från
denna genom tydlig hypothallus och insänkta, någon gång med thallus jemnhöga fruk-
ter, från de öfriga arterna i slägtet genom hyphee amyloidere.

d. UC: applanatum (ER) TH. FR. Lich. Scand. p. 618.

På klippor, i synnerhet fuktiga. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Sån-
fjellet, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen, Svansjöfjellet, Hamrafjellet. —
Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange. — Angermanland: Murberget i Säbrå; Hernö-
sand (ALMQVIisT). — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume, Kartijoko mellan Kokkula och
Korpikylä i Torne elfs dalgång, Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken.

SI Cl ignovue TE. ER. Lich. Scand. p. 619.

På flyttblock, troligen ej sällsynt, ehuru icke uppmärksammad. Gestrikland:
Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Bo-
daln i Brunflo. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — Förekommer i Finland: Öster-
botten &c. »passim» enligt Was1io Adjum. II p. 132.

9. C. coeruleoalbum (KRMPLH.).

På sten. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen 1867; ett enda exemplar, bestämdt af
Tr. Frues. — Ny för Skandinavien.

10. C. expallescens Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 620.

På klippor. Jemtland: Handöl (S. ALMQVIST enligt Lich. Scand.).

65. Rhizocarpon RAM.

USES 0SNgeogaapiicuwn (EPDGTE IT ER SEC Scand) p. 022.

På berg och flyttblock under hvarjehanda former allmän öfver hela området
ifrån hafskusten upp till de högsta fjelltopparne.

2. Rh. geminatum (Fw.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p- 623.

På granit, glimmerskiffer m. £f. bergarter, säkerligen allmän, ehuru iakttagen

blott på få ställen. Gestrikland: Ockelbo. — Herjedalen: Midtskog mellan Långå och
Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och på
Hamrafjellet, stora Midtåkläppen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange. —

Angermanland: Dägsten utanför Hernösand, Körning i Nordingrå — Vesterbotten:

108 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Obbola och Klabböleberget i omnejden af Ume, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — Pa-
rasit på denna är lndococcus fusiger Tu. Fr. & At MmQvist Bot. Not. 1867 p. 110. Herje-
dalen: Funnäsdalens kalkbrott (ALMQVIST Bot. Not. 1. c.).

3. Rh. grande (Frre) ARNU-— TE FR Lich: "Scand. p. 624.

På berg och flyttblock af hvarjehanda slag. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pr Betou);
Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Sörviken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen
vid Malmagen; Axhögen (J. HULTING). — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad:
Vissland i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Dägsten utanför Hernösand, Hernön, Nor-
dingrå vid Körning, Räfsö och Norrfällsviken. — Vesterbotten: Öberget vid Ume, Urs-
viken nedanför Skellefte, Pite på kyrkogårdsmuren, Råbäcken, Aberget och Edefors vid
Lule elf, Törefors 1 Neder Kalix, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfdal,
Matarengi i Öfver Torne. F. cupetrcea NYL. är funnen i Vesterbotten; Lule elfdal vid
Kallasjöberget, Aberget, Råbäcken och Edefors, Louppio i Torne elfdal, Isovara i
Öfver Torne.

40 Rh distincetum ..bE. ER. Lich. Scand. ps. 620.

På granit, qvarzit &c., säkerligen allmän, ehuru ännu blott anmärkt på få ställen.

Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN bE Berouv). — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Ram-
berget vid Valmåsen. — Angermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Urs-

viken nedanför Skellefte, Öfver Torne vid vägen från Matarengi gästgifvaregård ned
till Torne elf.

= Rh. Oederi (WzEB.) KÖRB.

På förvittrade, vanligen svafvelkishaltiga stenar och derför med oxiderad thallus.

Herjedalen: Hamrafjellet på branten midt emot Nyvallen. — Jemtland: Snasahögen
(ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland:
Murberget i Säbrå. Norrfällsviken 1 Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböle i Ume elfdal.
— Finland: Riihivaara i Nurmes socken af nordliga Karelen enligt Warsiro Adjum. II
p. 137. — Anses af NÖRBER, NYLANDER (och WaIiNI0) som sjelfständig art. Enligt min

tanke äro de s. k. forma oxidate ännu ej på det klara, utan tarfva en ytterligare un-
dersökning.

dk RN. Ten damyleuwm ber INRILiehS Scandip: ON

På granit. Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume elfs utlopp, Kallasjöberget i Lule elf-
dal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken. — Ny för Sverige. Explar godkända af Tu. FRIES.
— I Finland är den funnen under åtskilliga former enligt Wainio Adjum. II p. 135 &
136 (sub nom. L. petrexa NyL.). På hvilken grund Wainio kunnat såsom synonym hit
hänföra både »Rhizocarpon endamyleum TH. FR och grande Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 624
pr. p.» är mig icke fullt klart.

6. Eh. obscuratum (AcH.) KörB. TH. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 628.

På flyttblock och mindre stenar, vanligen vid vatten, eller i jordbrynet liggande.
Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN pE Brtouv); Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Hanebo.
— Herjedalen: Midtskog mellan Långå och Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lill-
persvallen. — Jemtland: Snasahögen och Medelpad: Lögde på trätak (ALMQVIST). —

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 109
Anvoermanland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Djupviken nedanför Ume, Rå-
(>) (>) J P ,
bäcken vid Lule elf, Matarengi och Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

= Rh. roridulum Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 629.

På sten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Täljstens-
berget och Handölsforsen (S. & E. ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Vournovara vid

Haparanda på flyttblock af trapp, Matarengi i Öfver Torne vid vägen ned till elfven
på granit.

WERN calcareum (WVEIS) TE PR Lich, Scand. p. Os.

På kalksten, qvarzit och glimmerskifter. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen, Midtå-
dalen vid Karlsvallen, Axhögen, Ljusnestöten. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Ullån,
Areskutan (ALMQVIST).

8: Eh. postunvum (NL) TE: ER: Dich, Scand. p. 634.

På sten. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på ijordbrynet liggande sten-
flisor på branten mot Tennån. — Tu. FriES' förmodan (1. c.), att den skulle vara en ung
form af Rh. reductum, måste jag anse såsom ogrundad. Vid Örebro har denna art i
öfver 20 år bibehållit sig oförändrad både i yttre och inre afseende.

Subfam. 5. Nylographei.
66. Placographa TH. FR.

1. Pl. tesserata (Do.) 6 nivalis Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 636.

På låga klippor eller mindre stenar. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget; Ljusnestöten
och Jemtland: Handölsfallet (S. ALMQVIST).

250 terellan (ACHE) ble) ERA Lich Scand.p.—-03:4.

På lignum. Helsingland: Forsa socken på Vallaberget på tvärsnittet af stubbar
efter barrträd (CHR. & C. AURIVILLIUS).

67. Xylographa FR.

IfM parallela (CACHE) LER: — THE ER: LichsScand.,p. 638:
På lignum, sannolikt med vidsträckt utbredning, ehuru anmärkt blott på få stäl-

len. Helsingland: Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböle; Forsa socken vid Vallaberget,

Färila vid Enån (CHr. & OC. Aurivinnius). — Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen
och Malmagen; Ljusnestöten (J. HuLTING). Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medel-

pad: Ange. — Angermanland: Framnäs i Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Svartlå och Edefors
vid Lule elf, Törefors i Neder Kalix.

2. X. spilomatica (AnNzi) TE. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 639.

På lignum, sannolikt ej sällsynt men förbisedd. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lill-
persvallen. — Utom Norrland vid Aktse i Lule lappmark 1871. — Finland: in regione
infralapponica Östrobotnizx passim (WaAsro Adjum. II p. 148).

110 P. J. HELLBOM, NORBRLANDS LAFVAR.

Fam. 9. Graphidei.
Subfam. 1. Opegraphei.
68. Schismatomma Fw. & KörB.

1. Sch. abietinum (EHrRH.) — Sch. dolosum KörpB. Syst. p. 272.
På gran. Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken; Areskutan nära trädgränsen
(ALmMmQvIist)- — Medelpad: Norbyknöl (E. ALMQVIST).

69. Lecanactis EscHw.

1. LL. Dilleniana (AcH.). — Körs. Syst. p. 276.

På skuggiga klippväggar. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn.
— Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Ragunda, Stuguberget, Kallsjön (ALM-
Qvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken; Randklöfven i Borgsjö socken, Lögde
(ALMQvistT). — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Obbola vid Ume
elfs utlopp, Aberget vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne. — I Finland är den anmärkt

vid Kylmäla i Kubhmo socken, Österbotten. Waisio Adjum. II p. 24.

2. LIL. abscondita (TH. FR.) ArmQvist Skand. arterna af Schismat.,. Opegr. &
Bactrosp. p. 2:

På skuggiga bergväggar och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget,

'Thorsåker vid Söderåsen. — Herjedalen: Skarffjellet. — Jemtland: Hofverbergeti Bergs
socken; Stuguberget, Hällberget, Handölsfallen, Kallsjön (ALMQVistT). — Medelpad: Rand-
klöfven, Lögde (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå, Körning i Nordingrå. — Vester-

botten: Obbola vid Ume elfs mynning, Isovara 1 Ofver Torne.
3. ÅL. abietina (ACH.) ALMQvisT Skand. art. af Schism. p. 13.
På gran. Helsingland: Alfta och Bjuråker (J. A. HARTMAN enl. ALMQVIST 1. c.).

70. Opegrapha,

1: 05 varia (PERSIA — KÖRB. Syst ps 200.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Nordligare ej anmärkt. — I Finland är den
funnen nära Sirkela i barrträdsregionen i Kuusamo socken enligt Warsro Adjum.
Ip: 0150:

2. O. Persoonti AcH. ALMmoavist Opegr. p. 17. O. gyrocarpa Körs. Syst. p. 280.

På kalksten. Jemtland: Areskutan, Ullån (S. ALMQvist). — I Finland funnen
under åtskilliga former på några ställen i Österbotten enligt WAnio Adjum. II p. 151.

2

3. &O. herpetica AcH. — KörB. Syst. p. 284.

På löfträd. Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

4. O. vulgata Ack. — O. atra KörB. Syst. p. 283.

På gran. Medelpad: Lögde, Alnön (E. ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernösand
(S. ALMQVIST).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 111

5. O. zonata Körs. Syst. p. 279.

På skuggiga bergväggar. Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Klöfsjöfjellen
nära Nybygget vid vattenfallet Sångbäcken; Ragunda på skogsberg vid kyrkan, Häll-
berget (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borgsjö,
Lögde (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernön.

71. Graphis (ADANS.) NORM.

Gas rseripte (LA: KÖRBYLSYSt) pr 281.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALM-
QVIST). — Ångermanland: Hernösand (S. ALMQvist). — I nordliga Finland och finska
Lappmarken icke ännu funnen (Wainio Adjum. IT p. 149).

Subfam. 2. Arthoniei.

72. Arthonia ÅAcCu.

1: AA. didyma KöÖrB. — ArMQvist Monogr. Arth. p. 13.

På löfträd. Medelpad: Alnö & Lögde (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Körning i
Nordingrå; Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

2. ÅA. lurida (ACH.) ScHerR. — ÅA. lurida y vulgaris ALMmoQvist Monogr. p. 15.

É På gran &c. Jemtland: Mörsill (ArMmQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

— Angermanland: Säbrå vid Framnäs och på Gådeåberget, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:
Louppio i Torne elfdal.
34. A. helvola, NYL, — ALMQVIST. Monogr. ps LT:
På al och björk. Medelpad: Alnön (ALMQvisT enligt Monogr.).
4. AA. incarnata (Tu. Fr. in litt.) Kurre. — ALmMmQvist Monogr. p. 18.
På gran och lignum. Medelpad: Lögde & Sulå (frequenter ALMQVIST).
5. ÅA. coesioprwinosa (SCHAER.) Nyr. — ALMmoQvist Monogr. p. 26.

På träd: Ångermanland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

6. ÅA. leucopellea (ACH.) ALMQvisTt Monogr. p. 28.

På gran. Helsingland: i norra delen af landskapet frequens (J. A. HARTMAN
enligt ALMQVisT Monogr.).

1. AA. mediella NL. — ALMmQvist Monogr. p. 30.
5 På gran och al. Helsingland: Momyskje i trakten af Söderhamn. — Medelpad:
Ange på al; Alnön (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Framnäs i Säbrå. — Vesterbotten:
Öberget vid Ume på al.

8. ÅA. gramtophila Tr. Fr. — ArMmoQvist Monogr. p. 32.

På sten och mossa Jemtland: Offerdal på granit tillsammans med ÖOpegrapha ab-
scondita, Ragunda på mossa tillsammans med Belonia russula. — Medelpad: Lögde
på granit under samma förhållande som i Offerdal (ALMQvisST enligt Monoegr. 1. c.).

112 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Obs. Såsom närmast beslägtad med denna anföres af Armovisrt Monogr. p.
33 en parasitisk art Å. neglectula Nyr. från Medelpad: Höglandsberget nära osde (CE
ALMQVIST).

9. I Alradiata (MP erRS) TE PRI AtMmQvist" Monogri ps 35.

På löfträd, mest på al. Gestrikland: Gefle (RoB. IN DE Brrtou); Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Söderhamn, Momyskje. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; tefsunds kyrka,
mellan Offerdal och Faxelfven (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Ånge på ell Ångerman-
land: Säbrå vid Framnäs, Nordingrå vid Körning, Räfsö och Ramberget vid Norrfälls-
viken. — Vesterbotten: Aberget vid Lule elf på al, Matarengi i Öfver Torne på rönn.

10. ÅA. punctiformis ACH. — ALMQvisT Monogr. p. 42.

På ung och slät bark af hvarjehanda löfträd. Jemtlands Gimdalen i Nyhem; Ra-
gunda, Ätreskutan (ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland : Hernösand (ALMQVIST); Ömne i
Nordingrå på hassel. — Vesterbotten: Aberget vid Lule elf på björk.

11. Å. exciptenda NYr. — ALMQVvisT Monogr. p. 45.

På löfträd. Herjedalen: Vallarne och Jeraclande Åreskutan (ÅLMQVIST enligt
Monogr. 1. ce.)

12. AA. ligmaria HEerLB. n. sp.

Thallus subgelatinosus cinereofuscescens neque Kali nec Jodo coloratur; apothe-
cia adnata rotundata, convexa 1. deplanata; asci late pyriformes 1. subrotundi; spor
, oblonge cellula inferiore paull. angustiore jodo dilute vinose rubent
(membrana ascorum non tingitur), Kali non mutantur; paraphyses grumoso-dissoluteae

QnT

submajusculze, 8

fuscescentes neque Kali nec Jodo tinguntur.

På murkna stubbar efter löfträd. Herjedalen: Tenndalen nedanför Hamrafjellet vid
landsvägen midt emot Lillpersvallen 1878. — Bland några Arthonier, som för vidare
granskning sändes till Lektor S. ALMQvist, befann sig äfven denna, hvilken A. för-
klarade vara sig obekant och säkerligen ny, hörande till Sect. Nevix i den af honom
utgifna Monogr. Arth. På grund häraf har jag ansett mig kunna anföra den som ny
art med benämning efter lokalen, helst som ytterst få Arthoniaformer blifvit funna på
lignum. Såsom hörande till Sect. Nevix står den i afseende på sporernes bygnad när-
mast A. dispersa och A. exipienda, men skiljer sig från båda såväl genom apothecier-
nas form, som genom hymeniets förhållande för jod.

13. ÅA. patellulata NYL. — ALMQVIST Monogr. p. 49.

På al och asp. Helsingland: Hanebo, Momyskje. — Jemtland: Ragunda, Varmon
(ArmQvistT). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken. — I Finland: »in regione infra-
lapponica Österbotnixe passim». Wainro Adjum. II p. 160.

14. A. Koerberi (LAHM). — A. vagans 1. Koerberi ALMmQvist Monogr. p. 51.

På sten och löfträd. Helsingland: Hanebo på al. — Herjedalen: Viken på asp.
Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo och vid Handöl på kalksten, på bark flerstädes (ALM-
Qvist). — Medelpad: Ånge på al; Randklöfven i Borgsjö på granit, på bark flerstädes
(ALMQVIST). — Ansenmanlantié på bark ferstädes (ALMQVIST Moniosrljs Vesterbotten:
Lule elfdal vid Råbäcken på asp, Kallasjöberget på sälg, Edefors på al. — Exemplar
från Ånge, Råbäcken och Kallasjöberget äro bestämda af 8. ALMQVIST.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. id

Jag har: här till en viss del följt ArmQvist (Monogr. Arth.), då Arth. fusca
(Mass.) anses tillhöra Catillaria athallina och rupestris KÖRB. ej passar, sedan ÅLM-
QVIST hit fört forma corticolx & lignicole&e, hvilka KörsBErR sannolikt ej skulle godkänna
såsom hörande till sin rupestris. Dock tror jag ingalunda, såsom den ärade Mono-
graphen, att KörBEr verkligen förblandat Con. rupestre och Catill. athallina, äfven om
ett explr af hvardera arten förefinnes i KörB. Lich. Sel. Germ. 110. Detta visar blott,
att KörBer ej mikroskopiskt granskat exemplaren, utan låtit sig af yttre utseendet för-
ledas att anse båda för Con. rupestre. Då begge arterna växa tillsammans, är ett
sådant misstag lätt gjordt, om man ej för hvarje särskildt exemplar låter mikroskopet
fälla utslaget”).

Obs. Från Norrland anföras af ALMQvisT följande parasitiska arter:

ÅA. amylospora ALMQVIST Monogr. p. 48.

På sten. Medelpad: Randklöfven i Borgsjö på thallus af en Lecidea.

4. peltigerea TH. FR. — ArMmQvist Monogr. p. 49.

På Peltigera och Solorina. Jemtland: Åreskutan (ALMQVIST).

Monogr. p. 56 omnämnes en icke namngifven form, stående mellan + A. circinata
TE. Fr. och 5 A. Pelveti (HerPrP.) ALrMmQvist och förekommande på förstörd thallus af
Placodium gelidum i Jemtland: vid Handöl (ALMQVIST).

Å. glaucomaria NYL. var. pallide Rehm. — ArMQvist Monogr. p. 60.

På thallus af Lecanora pallida. Medelpad: Lögde (ALMQVIST).

Å. intezta ALMQVIST Monogr. p. 60.

På apothecierna af Lecidea el&eochroma 64 pilularis f. acrocyanea. Herjedalen:
Funnäsdalen och Jemtiand: Handölsforsen (ALMQVIST).

A. oxyspora ALMQVIST. Monogr. p. 62.

På Lecidea vorticosa. Jemtland:; Areskutan (ALMQVIST).

73. Arthothelium Mass.

1. ÅA. Scandinavicum TH. FR. — ÄALMQvisT Monogr. p. 38.

På gran. Gestrikland: Gefle (ArmqQvist); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: vestra delen
frequens (J. A. HARTMAN enligt Monogr.). — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Sörsjö i
Bräcke, Hofverberget 1 Bergs socken. — Medelpad: Ånge på gran och tall. — Ånger-
manland: Hernösand (ArMmQvist); Gådeåberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten:

1) Att döma af angifna lokaler för Arth. KÖörBErt i Monogr. Arth. p. 51 har jag säkerligen gjort mig
skyldig till samma misstag. Det uppgifna explr. från »Asker Nericie» kom helt visst under Mangs
phens ögon med min påskrift »Cat. athallina», som på den lokalen insamlades i en mängd exemplar, af
hvilka blott ett eller annat mikroskopiskt undersöktes. Först genom uppgiften i Monbgr: Arth. blef jag
uppmärksammad derpå, att äfven A. Körberi fanns bland Cat. Fathallina från Skatteby i NS ker, Nfpå jäs
sedan vann. bekräftelse genom mikroskopisk granskning. Men föga rättvist vore det väl, att för ett
dylikt förbiseende tillvita mig 1. någon annan oförmåga attskilja mellan dessa arter. Jag nämner detta
mest med afseende derpå, att de, som af mig erhållit explr af Cat. athallina från Asker i Nerike, må
finna sig föranlåtna att mikroskopiskt granska dem.

r
K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20: N:o 8. 15

114 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Lule elfdal vid Edefors, Åberget och Kallasjöberget. — I Finland: Österbotten passim
enligt Wais1io Adjum. II p. 158.

2. ÅA. fusisporum TH. FR. — ALMQvistT Monogr. p. 38.

På gran. Helsingland: Lasse krog, ett beteställe mellan Färila och Kårböle. —
Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Angermanland: Säbrå vid Framnäs och på Gådeåberget,
Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ume på Öberget. Öfver allt steril. — Finland:
Österbotten passim, men steril enligt WaAn1o Adjum. II p. 159.

Jag har här följt ArMmQvist (Monogr. p. 39), ehuru med mycken tvekan. Väl kan
jag gå in på att sporernas form kunna berättiga A. fusisp. att anses som skild art, såvida den
icke rent af är en ung outvecklad form; men hvart de sterila formerna skola föras, är för
mig icke ännu fullt klart. ALMQVIST anför såsom godt igenkänningstecken »tubercula atra»,
hvilka han aldrig funnit på A. scandinavicum. Sommaren 1882 tog jag denna sak i om-
pröfning på för handen varande material. 17 sterila explr från skilda lokaler (jemte 2
fertila från Götlunda) undersöktes och alla befunnos de hysa ofvan anförda tubercula.
Derefter granskades öfver 50 explr af A. scandinavicum (alla med utbildade sporer) och
bland dem fann jag på 2 explr från Gådeåberget i Säbrå vid Hernösand de eftersökta
tubercula med inneboende glomeruli, alldeles lika dem jag funnit på A. fusisp. och
fullkomligt öfverensstämmande med ALMQVISTS beskrifning. Detta synes mig bevisa,
att de anförda tubercula icke kunna anses såsom kännetecken på A. fusisporum och
att det således fortfarande är osäkert, hvart de sterila formerna rätteligen skola föras”).

74. Melaspilea NyL.

1. M. progximella Nyr. (Lich. Scand. p. 362 sub Arthonia.) Melaspilea in Norrl.
Torn. p. 343, Anzi Lang. 342 sec. Stizenberger Lich. Helv. p. 227.

På en (Juniperus). Gestrikland: Gefle nedanför Hemlingberget. — Herjedalen
vid Malmagen. — I Finland är den funnen i nordliga Karelen och finska Lappmarken

enligt WaAs1io Adjum. II p. 154.

1) I Monogr. Arth. (p. 38 not. 1) yttrar författaren, att jag i Nerikes lafflora confunderat dessa båda
arter. Detta påstående kräfver å min sida en ytterligare förklaring, ehuru redan det ofvan sagda inne-
bär en sådan. Enär på den tiden då Nerikes laffl. skrefs (1S71), den enda kända karakteren på A.
Scand. £? fusisporum TH. FR. var mot basen afsmalnande sporer, fördes naturligen alla former, som ej
företedde denna karakter, således äfven de sterila, till A. scandin., under hvilken ju äfven fusisporum
ss. varietet subsumerades. Deremot har jag aldrig utgifvit någon form såsom specielt tillhörande A.
fusisporum och endast i detta fall kunde jag sägas hafva confunderat dem båda. Monographens egent-
liga mening är väl den, att jag i Nerik. laffl. icke uppgifvit, från hvilka lokaler endast sterila explr er-
hållits. Detta var visserligen en uraktlåtenhet, men hvad de sterila formerna beträffar, äro vi ännu en-
ligt hvad jag ofvan visat, långt ifrån på det klara. Jag anser dem följaktligen med full rätt kunna be-
nämnas Arthoth. scandinavicum (ster.). — Alldenstund här torde vara rätta platsen för en upplysning
angående Nerikeslokalerna för Arthothelium, vill jag enligt nu tillgängliga explr lemna en sådan: Exem-
plar från Dylta i Nerike (af mig tagna) hafva spore ellipsoidez& och tillhöra följaktligen A. scand. Explr
tagna kring Örebro äro alla sterila, likaså från Essön i Hjelmaren, Igelbäcken i Hammar och Röknehuf-
vudet i Vettern. Huruvida expl. från Ullas sand äro sterila eller ej, kan jag nu ej afgöra, ty jag eger
inga derifrån i behåll, men säkert är, att de icke hade spor& »ovato-lanceolate, acutatae».

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:O 8. 115

C. CONIOCARPI.

Fam. 10. Sphåerophorei.

75. Spherophorus PErs.

1. Sph. coralloides Pers. — TH. FR. Lich. Arct. p. 244. KÖörB. Syst. p. 52.

På sten. Herjedalen: Sånfjellet, Svansjökläppen, Hamrafjellet. — Ångermanland:
Hernön, Nordingrå.

2. "Splux fragilis! (IM:) = TH OFRs Lich. s"Alreti por244; KörB: Syst, p. Si.

På sten. Herjedalen: Forsa socken på Storberget, (Cr. & C. AURIVILLIUS). —
Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen, Svansjökläppen. — Angermanland:
Hernön, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböleberget ofvanom Ume, Kallasjöberget och
Åberget vid Lule elf, Louppio och [svara i Torne elfdal.

Fam. 11. Qaliciei.

76. Cyphelium (AcH.) TH. FR.

1. C. tympanellum Ac. — Acolium KörB. Syst. p. 363.

På gamla träväggar och gärdesgårdar, någon gång på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle
(J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE Betou). — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Bergviken: Ramsjö
vid kyrkbyn (CHR. & CO. AvuriviILLIUsS). — Herjedalen: Sörviken, Funnäsdalsbergets nord-
vestra brant på sten. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Rennberg, Klockan (Armayist)

— Vesterbotten: Isovara i Öfver Torne socken på sten.

2. C. tigillare AcB. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 245. — Acolium KörB. Syst. p. 303-

På träväggar och gärdesgårdar. Gestrikland: Gefle, Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn, Vensjö mellan Kårböle och Kolsät; Forsa socken vid Ofärne (CHR. & C.
AURIVILLIUS). — Herjedalen: Viken, Hede, Funnäsdalen, Funnäsdalsberget, Tenndalen
vid Lillpersvallen, Nyvallen, Malmagen, Svansjökläppen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Ny-
hem; Klöfsjöfjellen nära Herjedalsgränsen. — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken, Ange.
— Angermanland: Räfsö i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kåddis ofvan om Ume, Lule
nordvest om staden, Råbäcken vid Lule elf.

77. Calicium (PErs.) De Not.
EN Citkyperellum "ACHE: IF she. oRR. Lich Aretyp: 245; KörRBYy Syst op. Slik

På gran. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN. RoB. IN DE Betou). — Helsing-
land: Forsa på Vallaberget (CHR. & C. Avurivinnius). — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid
Valmåsen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem; Rennberg, Klockan, Täljberget (ALM-

QVIST). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Åberget och Edefors vid Lule elf.

116 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

2.4 (Ctrackelinum ACHE: —— DH ER Lich sAret: p- 24050 KöÖRB.uSystapa bl

På gamla stubbar, träväggar &c. <Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN). Thors-
åker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböle; Forsa på
Vallaberget, Trogsta (CHr. & C. AurivinLus). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Ljusne-
dalen vid Vallarne, Tenndalen vid Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Hofverber-
oet i Bergs socken; Täljberget, Handöl (ALMS: — Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanland:
Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Käddis ofvan om Ume; Löfånger (N. L. ÄNDERSSON Iso-
vara i Öfver Torne socken.

äv Ci otrabinellum [AcB: += TE: FR oo Dich Aret. po 247; KöÖrRBi syst.ps3183:

På naken ved ss. gamla stubbar &c. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland:
Söderhamn, Bergviken, Lasse krog mellan Färila och Kårböle, Vensjö mellan Kårböle
och Kolsät; Forsa, Ofärne, Trocsta (Car. & C. AuriviILLIvS). — Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen, Funnäsdalsberget. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ånge. =
Vesterbotten: Kåddis ofvan om Ume, Lule elfdal vid Åberget, Edefors och på Lax-
holmen i Lule elf.

4. OC. lenticulare Horrm. — Körs. syst. p. 310.

På blottad ved. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes t. ex. Urfjell (J. A. HARTMAN).

5. Ch ocurium TURN & Bork. — Tu. PR; Lich. Areti p. 2485 KÖRB Patsupsre oas

På gamla stubbar efter barrträd. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN); Thors-
åker. — Helsingland: Forsa, Ofärne (Cur. & OC. AURIVILLIUS). — Vesterbotten: Lule
elfdal vid Råbäcken, Edefors och på Laxholmen i elfven. — Förekommer säkerligen i
alla landskapen, ehuru ej uppmärksammad.

6. Cl nigrum ScHerR. — TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p: 248; KörB. syst. p. 308.

På blottad, multnande ved. Gestrikland: Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Forsa, Valla-
berget, Ofärne (CHR. & C. AvurIviIruius); — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Vester-
botten: Löfånger (N. L. ANDERSSON); Råbäcken, Edefors vid Lule elf.

(EG: pusillum (ACE.) IE; ER. ich. Aret. p. 2405 KÖRB: Syst. Po SÖS

På naken ved ss. gamla väggar, gärdesgårdar och stubbar. Gestrikland: Gefle,
Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo; Forsa, Sunnanbäck (Crr. &

C.- ÅURIVILLIUS). — Oe Viken, Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Midtådalen vid Karls-
vallen. nära trädgränsen på gran, Rennberg, Klockan (ALM-
QVIST) FRA Framnäs i Säbrå, Räfsö i Nordinsra. = Vestorboltede Lule,

Edefors på Laxholmen i Lule elf.

8. C. corynellum (AcCH.) — KörB. syst. p. 309.
På sten. Jemtland: Stuguberget och Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Lögde,
Norbyknöl (S. & E. ALMQVIST).

I. C. disseminatum FR. apud AcH. in Vet. Ak. Handl. 1817 p. 227; Fr. Lich.
Eur:p:i907,; NytuLieh Scand.tp. 285: Stizemb. Lich ufelv: po:

På lignum. Gestrikland: Gefle på lador vid Källmursvägen (J. A. HARTMAN enl.
uppgift i Gefletraktens växter p. 54). — I Finland funnen på många ställen i Öster-
botten enligt WaAnio Adjum. I p. 92.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. Vil

Anmärkning. För att ej förbigå något, som blifvit uppgifvet för Norrland, såvida det
ej kan bevisas vara alldeles oriktigt, har jag anfört denna art, ehuru jag ej anser den
fullt säker, enär jag ej sett exemplar från Gefle. Hvad jag sjelf 1875 derifrån hem-
förde och i början ansåg tillhöra denna art höll vid närmare undersökning icke profvet.
Men då den icke är upptagen i Flora Gevaliensis (1848) och således ej kan hänföras
till osäkra arter från äldre tider, har framl. J. ÅA. HARTMAN säkerligen tagit den och
sannolikt meddelat den åt CHR. STENHAMMAR, för hvars exsiccater han var en god skaf-
fare och dervid äfven meddelade hvad annat märkligt han funnit. Exemplaren
i STENHAMMARS Exsicc. (fasc. VIII 228) äro dock från Östergötland och i STENHAMMARS
"herbarium fanns den, såvidt jag nu kan erinra mig, icke från Gefle.

LOS FE byssaceum ER. Dich; Mur: pr s99, Ta Pr. Lich. Aretupi2495 NyYr: Prem.
Scand. p. 43; KörB. Par. p. 289.

På al. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN), Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Lasse
krog mellan Färila och Kårböle. — Herjedalen: nedanför Ulfberget vid Viken. — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ange. — Angermanland: Körning i Nordingrå.

— Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf.

Anmärkning. B. STtrEiS (Krypt. Flora von Schlesien II Band. Flechten p. 298)
har för denna art, tydligen i tanke att derigenom återställa den äldsta benämningen,
upptagit namnet (Stenocybe) pullatula (AcH. 1816). En sådan uppfattning, ehuruväl
den ligger nära till hands, är emellertid oriktig och blir till och med omöjlig, så framt
man ej ignorerar EL. FriEs bestämda reservation i Lich. Eur. p. 399, der han beträf-
fande C. byssaceum och den i AcHaru afhandl. i Vet. Ak. Handl. 1816 p. 121 anförda
C. pullatulum yttrar sig på följande sätt: »Est» (Cal. byssaceum) »species, quam jam
1811 nomine proposito distinxi, ACcHARIUS dein 1816 cwn ÖC. pullatulo nostro in mscr-
(Coniocybe nigricante) conjungebat ejusque nomen huc transtulit, quare non possumus
non nomen nostrum servatum postulare». Häraf framgår tydligen, att Er. Fries till
ACHARIUS lemnat 2 af sig bestämda och namngifna arter nemligen C. byssaceum och pulla-
tulum, hvilka båda af AcHArRIuS förenades till en art under benämningen CO. pullatulum.
Då AcH. senare (1817) skilde dem åt, skedde en förvexling, i det att C. byssaceum FR.
fick qvarstå under benämningen pullatulum och C. pullatulum Fr. erhöll ett nytt namn
nemligen C. pusiolum (Cal. 1817 p. 231), hvilken art sedan af Fries kallades Conio-

cybe nigricans. Då på den tiden intet auctorsnamn bifogades artnamnet — såsom be-
kant är, brukas ej detta ens 1 Lich. Eur. — är det naturligt, att den, som ej närmare

känner till förhållandet, kommer att arse författaren till en afhandling som auctor äfven
till alla i afhandlingen intagna artnamn. Så skrifva somliga förf. t. ex. STIZENBERGER
(Lich. Helv. p. 19 & 21) Cal. disseminatum, Cal. melanoph&eum (AcCH. in Vet. Ak.
Handl.), då det rätteligen borde heta FR. apud AcH. in Vet. Ak. Handl., hvilket ock
Krempelhuber (Geschichte der Lichenol. II Band. p. 587) alldeles riktigt iakttagit. —
Er. Fries” reservation i Lich. Eur. 1. c. har synbarligen undfallit -B. STEIN.

Några författare hafva väl anfört C. pullatulum såsom synonym till C. byssaceum
t. ex. Er. FriEs sjelf Lich. Eur. 1. ce, men med tillägget »ex errore/»; i Summ. Veg.
Scand. p. 119 säges om C. byssaceum: »”falso C. pullatulum>”. Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 249
anför såsom synonym C. pullulatum (tydligen skrif- eller tryckfel), hvilket fel upp-

LS P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

repas af KÖRBER Par. p. 289. Ingen har dock ansett den ega prioritetsrätt framför C.
byssaceum. NYLANDER, åtminstone i Lich. Scand. nämner den icke ens och ej heller
Krempelhuber i Geschichte der Lichenol. — och det med rätta. Det synes således
att namnet pullatulum, så framt man ej vill återställa det såsom äldsta benämningen
för OC. pusiolum (Coniocybe nigricans FR.), väl förtjenar att öfverlemnas åt glömskan.

78. Chaenotheca Tu. FR.

1. Ch. chrysocephala CEURN) — TH.ER. Dich. Aret.p. 2505 KÖRB. SyStsupefolo
(sub gen. Cyphelio).

På gran, stundom på lignum. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Hemlingberget på gran;
på lador mellan Brynäs och Källmur, Skogmur (J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker. — Herje-
dalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Bräcke på lignum, Hofver-
berget i Bergs socken; Rennberg, Klockan, Täljberget (ALMQvist). — Medelpad: Viss-
land i Torps socken, Ange. — Vesterbotten: Åberget, Kallasjöberget och Edefors i
Lule elfdal, Törefors i Neder Kalix.

2. Ch. pheocephala (TURN.) — Cyphelium KöreB. Syst. p. 317.

På gamla träväggar. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes t. ex. Kungsbäck, Källmur,
Skogmur &c. (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: Forsa, Vallaberget (CHr. & C. AURI-
VILLIUS). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå.

3. Ch. trichialis (AcEH.). — Cyphelium, KörB. Syst. p. 314.

På gamla väggar, stundom på barken af barrträd, vanligen gran. Gestrikland:
på lador vid vägen till Källmur, Urfjell, Skogmur &c. (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtland:
Rennberg på gran, Klockan (ALMQvist). — Ångermanland: Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå.

79. Coniocybe ACHE.
1. C. furfuracea (L.) — Tä. Fr. Lich: Aret. p. 252; Körs. Syst. p. 318!

På mossa under skuggiga klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle. — Jemtland: Hofverber-
get i Bergs socken. — Angermanland: Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten; Edefors vid Lule
elf på trädrötter i hålor på vallen vid nedgången till hamnbryggan. — Finland: på

många ställen i Österbotten enl. WAINio Adjum. I p. 97.

80. Sphinctrina (FR.) DE NOT.

1. Sph. microcephala (SmM.). — KörB. Par. p. 288.
På gärdesgårdar. Gestrikland: Gefle vester om staden. — Herjedalen: Hede. —
Jemtland: Alsen (ALMQVIST). — Medelpad: Vissland i Torps socken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:0O 8. 119

D. PYRENOCARPI.
Fam. 12. Endocarpei.

81. Dermatocarpon ESCcHWw.

1. D. miniatum (L.) — Te. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 253; Endocarpon Körs. Syst.
PLO0

Bb complicatum (SWw.).

På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes t. ex. Pålsberget, Jerfsta-

sältan (J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE Betou). — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen på stenar vid
sjön, Hamrafjellet; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Sunds-
vall. — Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå. 8 på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes

(J. A. HARTMAN). — Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhems
socken vid Kroktjärnfliggen.

2. D. fluviatile (WzEB.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 254; Endocarpon Körr. Syst.
9. IUI

På stenar vid rinnande vatten och sjöstränder nära vattenbrynet. Gestrikland:
Gefle ferstädes (J. A. HARTMAN). — Helsingland: Momyskje i trakten af Söderhamn;
Delsbo (J. A. HARTMAN). — Medelpad: Ange vid en fors i Ljungan. — Ångermanland:
Säbrå vid Klockarbäcken, Häggdånger, Nordin ora vid byn Dal (H. V. ARNELL). — Ve-
sterbotten: Skellefte, Bure elf (N. L. NNDDesSon).

3. D. dedaleum (KrmerH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Aret. p. 255; Endopyrenium KöRrB.
Syst. p. 324.

På jord och mossa, helst i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen i dolomittrak-
ten, kring gästgifvaregården ferstädes och vid Funnan, Tenndalen vid Malmagen. —
Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Sylfjellen, Skurdalsporten (ALMQVIST).

4. D. rufescens (AcH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 254; Endopyrenium KÖRR.
Syst. p. 304.

På jord och jordfylda klippspringor företrädesvis i kalktrakter. Herjedalen: Fun-
näsdalen, Hamrafjellet i branterna mot Tennån, stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemt-
land: Halåsen, Hårkan, Sylfjellen, Skurdalsporten (ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget
i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST).

5. D. cinereum (PeErs.). — THE. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 256; Catopyrenium KÖRB.
Syst. p. 325.

På blottad jord i kalk- och fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen på
Hamrafjellet och vid Malmagen, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Syljetten (ALMQVIST).
Ångermanland: Säbrå på Murberget i jordfylda springor.

120 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

82. Endocarpon HEDW.

1. Z. pusillum Hepw. — Dermatocarpon Schereri KörB. Syst. p. 326.

På jord. Jemtland: Hofverberget i Bergs socken (E. ALMQVIST), Syljetten (S.
ALMQVIST).

26 0: pulvinratun. Te. ER: Dich) Avet..p. 200

På sten. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (ALMQvist). — Finland: ad rupem Ru-
skeakallio in regione coniferarum mixtarum par. Kuusamo (WaAs1Io Adjum. II p. 166).

83. Normandina NYL.

1. OM, viridas (ACE). — IH: ER, Lich. Aret. p- 200.
På jord och mossa. Herjedalen: Ramberget vid Valmåsen, Funnäsdalsberget,
Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och på myren midtemot östligaste gården i Malmagen,

Svansjöfjellet. — Jemtland: Nyhem på »Kullen» sydvest om Idsjön; Fanberget, på fjell-
slätten mellan Storli och Skurdalsporten, Kallsjön, Syljetten, Hällberget, Areskutan
(ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Kallasjöberget i Lule elfs dalgång.

Fam. 13. Verrucariei.

84. Microglena KÖRrRB.

1. M. Wallrothiana Körs. Syst. p. 389.

På träd. Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Omne i Nor-
dingrå på al.

2. M. muscorum (FR.). — Weitenwebera KörB. Par. p. 328.

På mossa. Jemtland: Östberget på Frösön, Hårkan, Ragunda vid kyrkan (S.
ALMQvisT). — I Finland funnen vid Lammasjärvi in par. Kuhmo Österbottnize (WAINIO
Adjum. II p. 181).

3. M. splunctrinoides (NYL.). — TE: FR lich: Arets p. 2615

På mossa i fjelltrakterna och på topparne af de högre bergen i skogsregionen.
Helsingland: Färila vid Enån (CHr. & C. Avurivinuius). — Herjedalen: Ramberget vid
Valmåsen, Ramansberget i öfre Ljusnedalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemt-
land: Nyhem på toppen af Kullen sydvest om Idsjön; Snasahögen (ALMQVIST). — Medel-
pad: Sulå, Alnön, Norbyknöl (ALMQVIST).

4. M. leucothelia (NYr.). — Stein F1. Schles. p. 314.

På mossa. Jemtland: Hällberget (ArMmQvist). — Mig obekant. — I Finland funnen
i Kuusamo socken i Österbotten på berget livaara enligt WaAn1o Adjum. II p. 182.

5. M. reducta TH. Fr. Bot. Not. 1863 p. 10 (sub sphinctrinoid.).

På mossa. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Herjedalen: Malmagen. — Jemtland: Gim-
dalen i Nyhem, Hofverberget i Bergs socken, Lockne. — Angermanland: Omne i Nor-
dingrå. — I Finland funnen i Österbotten: Kuhmo och Kianta socknar enligt WAnIo

Aldjunm. Ip o Ts

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. 121

6. M. corrosa (KörB.). HeriB. — Limboria Körs. Syst. p. 376; M. Nericiensis
HerrB. V. Ak. Förh. 1867 p. 275.

På qvarzit. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Svansjökläppen 1878 (ett enda explr).
— Knappt spår till thallus, frukter (mycket unga) små, klotrunda, dels alldeles fria
dels vid basen omgifna af en bålkant, med nedtryckt mynning; sporer i det närmaste
öfverensstämmande med dem i unga exemplar från Nerike. — I Finland funnen på
flera ställen i Österbotten enligt Warsto Adjum. II p. 183.

1. M. geoctona HerirB. n. sp.

Thallus tenuis subceartilagineus, granulosus cinerascens 1. albidus, hypothallo in-
distineto. Apothecia minuta superficialia 1. sublibera, atra, globulosa, indistincte trun-
cato — 1. umbilicato ostiolata. Spore in ascis subeylindricis majuscule 8”, elongato-
oblonge, e plejoblasto muriformi-polyblaste, incolorate; paraphyses tenues libere, jodo
coerulescentes. ;

På naken jord, derifrån öfvergående på vissnad mossa. Herjedalen: Tenndalen:
nedanför Hamrafjellet nära landsvägen något öster om Lillpersvallen.

8. M. gyalectoides ArmoQvist V. Ak. Förh. 1874 p. 88 (nomen).

Jemtland: vid Kallsjön (ALMQvist). — Enligt meddelande från ALMQVIST en högst
utmärkt, ännu obeskrifven art; för mig obekant.

85. Belonia KÖRB.

[5 BB: russula "KBR Par. p- 322.

På sten och mossa. Herjedalen: Skarsfjellet (J. HuLrtinG). — Jemtland: Hofver-
berget, Ragunda på skogsberg vid kyrkan, Fanberget, Handölsfallen, Täljbilfane, Kall-
sjön, Suljetten, Ullån, Undersåkersfallen (ALMQVIST). Medelpad: Getberget i Torp,

Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Nordingrå på Ramberget vid
Norrfällsviken på mossa och sten. — Enligt meddelande från ALMQVIST innefattas i

Bel. russula från Ragunda en för Skandinavien ny art Segestria 1. Belonia ?, bestämd
af Tu. Fries, i hvars samlingar det enda exemplaret (taget på Liberget af E. ALM-
QVIST) ännu befinner sig.

86. Thelopsis NYL.

1. Th. melathelia NYr. in Flora 1864 p. 358.

På mossa. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen (1867). — Jemtland: Ullån, Handöls-
fallen, Kallsjön, Suljetten, Undersåkersforsen (S. & E. ALmQvist). — Medelpad: Get-
berget i Torps socken, Randklöfven i Borgsjö (ALMQVIST).

87. BSegestria (FR) Tu. FR.

1. S. lectissima Fr. — Segestrella Körs. Par. p. 325.
På sten. Medelpad: Lögde, Indals socken Vargberget (ÅLMQVIST). — Ånger-

manland: Hernösand (ALMQVIST).

a
K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd. 20. N:o 8. 16

122 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

2. SS. chlorotica (AcH.). — Sagedia macularis 6 chlorotica KörB. Syst. p. 364.

På sten. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. — Jemtland: Qvitsle på ler-
skiffer, Rör vid Kallsjön, Handölsfallen, Fanberget, Ullån på granbark ? (ALMQVIST).

3. S. mamillosa Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 262. Verrucaria declivum Stiz. Lich. Helv.
p- 250 (enligt WaAIin1o).

På mossa. Herjedalen: Ljusnestöten (J. HuLTInG enligt uppgift). — Jemtland:
Snasahögen, Sylfjellen (S. ALMQvist). — Funnen under 2 sföjerder i finska Lappland
enligt WaAN1o Adjum. II p. 184 & 185; äfven i Schweiz (in monte Tagliaferro Stizenb. 1. c.).

88. Pyrenula (AcCH.) Mass.
1. P. leucoplaca (WaALLRr.). — KörB. Syst. p. 361.

På träd. Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken (enligt ALmoQvisTt V. Ak. Förh.
1874 p. 94).

89. Staurothele NORM.
1. St. clopima (WNBG). — Stigmatomma KörB. Syst. p. 339.
På sten af hvarjehanda slag. Helsingland: Momyskje i trakten af Söderhamn. —
Herjedalen: Hamrafjellet, st. Midtåkläppen, Axhögen, Ramansberget i öfre Ljusnedalen.

— Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen på stenar vid Idsjön, Hälle i Brunflo. — Ånger-
manland: Hernön, Nordingrå vid Körning.
2. St. umbrina (WnBG). — Spheromphale fissa KörB. Syst. p. 335.

På sten. Jemtland: Skurdalsporten (S. ALMQVIST enligt sa Ak: Förh: 18690p-
451). — I Finland funnen i Österbotten enligt WaAIinio Adjum. II p. 167.

3. St. hymenogonia (NYL.) Prodr. p. 184.

På sten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Ullån, Handölsfallen (ALMQVIST).

I Vet. Ak. Förh. 1869 p. 444 nämnes en för mig obekant, af ALMQvisT vid Ullån
i Jemtland tagen och af TH. Fries bestämd St. n. sp. Då jag vid förfrågningar hos
både Tun. Fries och ALMQVIST ej kunnat erhålla några bestämda PSN ngar angående
denna art, kan jag endast på detta sätt anföra densamma.

90. Polyblastia (Mass.) Tu. FR.

1. P. theleodes (SmrrLtT) Tu. FR. Polybl. Scand. p. 10.

På skiffriga och kalkhaltiga, förvittrade bergarter och af dessa uppkommen jord
funnen endast i fjelltrakter. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Handöl,
Huså, Sylfjellen, Åreskutan, Täljberget, Ullån, Kallsjön (S. ALMQVIST).

2. P. Henscheliana (KörB.) Lönnr. — Tu. Fr. Polybl. Scand. p. 11.

På sten. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen och Hamettjölldt vid Andsjö-
fallet. — Jemtland: Handöl (S. ALMQVIST)).

3: Piiscotinospora (Nyt) Errts. Te. FRPolyblyScand:pirb2.

På skiffriga bergarter af hvarjehanda slag i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på klippor vid Tennån, Hamrafjellet, stora Midtå-

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. x:0o 8. 123

kläppen, Karlsvallen i Midtådalen, Axhögen, Ramansberget i öfre Ljusnedalen. — Jemt-
land: Nyhem vid Kroktjärnsberget n. o. om Mysjön; Handöl, Åreskutan (S.: ALMQVIST).

400 P. terrestris TH. FR. PolyblScand. p. 15.

På jord och sten i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Ullån, Handöl, Rennberg, Snasahögen, Skurdalsporten, Kallsjön på sten (S. ALMQVIST).
5. P. bombospora TH. Fr. & ArmQvist. — Tu. Fr. Polybl. Scand. p. 16.

På jord. Herjedalen: Ljusnestöten (S. ALMQVIST).

6. P. bryophila Lönnr. — Tu. Fr. Polybl. Scand. p. 18.

På mossa och jord i fjelltrakterna. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Handöl (S. ALMQVIST).

7. oP. Sendtneri Krmplh. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 19.

På mossa. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen, Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: Lith, Handöl,
Skurdalsporten, Hårkan, Suljetten (S. ArMmQvist). F. cretacea Tu. Fr. 1. c. är funnen i
Herjedalen på st. Midtåkläppen.

S:5 IP! Fintercedensk (NYE) Hönan =S PE KRt Polybi Scand? p:- 20!

På dolomit och kalkhaltiga bergarter i allmänhet. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, st.

Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Åreskutan, Ullån, Sylen, Fanberget, Rör, Undersåkersfallet
(S. & E. ArmQvist). F. velata Tu. Fr. 1. c. är funnen i Jemtland vid Handölsfallen
(S. ALMQvist). — Parasit på hufvudformen: Endococcus opulentus TH. FR & ALMQVIST

Bot. Not. 1867 p. 110. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen (S. ALMQVIST).

9. P. sepulta Mass. — Tu. Fr. Polybl. Scand. p. 21.

På kalksten eller kalkhaltiga bergarter. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemt-
land: Offerdal (S. ALMQVIST).

OSP: förana. (ANZi) KÖrRB: sc LH; UR. Polybli Scand:.p; 23.

BP fuscoargillacea (ANzi) Tu. FR.

På kalkhaltig sten. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (S. ALMQVIST). — Jemtland:
Kall (S. ALMQVIST).

11. P. singularis (Krmplb:) ARN. — TH. FR. Polybl. Scand. p. 25

På kalkhaltig qvarzit. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen.

12. P Hellbomii (Lam) Arnold in Flora 1874 p. 138; P. chionea HurirB. in
schea. — IH. ER. Polybl. Scand. p. 25 (sub. singul.).

På kalkhaltig qvarzit. Herjedalen: Midtådalen på qvarzitklippor nedanför lilla
Midtåkläppen.

13. P. pseudomyces Norm. — Tu. Fr. Polybl. Scand. p. 26.

På jord. Jemtland: Tanns kalkstensbrott i Lockne socken. En hithörande form,
sannolikt argilliseda TH. Fr. 1. ec. togs 1875 i Gestrikland vid Gefle vid vägen mellan
staden och Avan, men exemplaret har förkommit.

91. Thelidium Mass.

1. Th. sprucei (LEIGHT.) NYL.
På sten. Herjedalen: Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet.

124 | P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

2. Th. methoritum (NYL.) Lich. Scand. p. 272 sub Verrucaria = TH. diaboli Körs.

= TH. &eneovinosum ANZI.
På kalksten och (kalkhaltig) qvarzit. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen

och Hamrafjellet vid Andsjöfallet. — Jemtland: i kalkstensbrott vid Kallsjön '/, mil från
Huså, ytterst allmän (S. ALMQVIST).

Obs. Th. pyrenophorum är uppgifven från Skarffjellet i Herjedalen (J. HuL-
TING) och Åreskutan i Jemtland (S. ALMQvist). Sannolikt äro exemplar från båda 1o-
kalerna för flera år sedan bestämda af TH. Frirs, men då jag ej haft tillfälle se något
exemplar, är det för mig osäkert, hvilken art dermed afses.

3. äh decipiens (Herr.) Krmplh.

På kalksten. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalkstensbrott. — Herjedalen:
Ramansberget i öfre Ljusnedalen (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo.

Obs. Exemplar från Ramansberget anses af Tu. Fries för en afvikande form.
Jemförd med exemplar från Igeltjärn och Lillviken, har den mer upphöjda frukter,
stundom omgifna af en thalluskant, samt större sporer.

4.: Th. crassum Mass. — Körs. Par. p. 348.

På kalksten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Tanns kalkstensbrott i
Lockne socken.

6. Th. velutinum (BErRSH.) KörB. Syst. p. 351.

På jord. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo; Handölsfallen (S. ALMQVIST).

92. Verrucaria (PErs.) Mass.

15 VE fowveolatar MASS DER IRR. dich. ATetipelode
På kalksten. Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo, Opne i Mörsill, Ullån (S. ALMQVIST).

2. Vi dolomitica: MASSsI=— KÖRB. Barsip: 302:
På kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo socken.
3. V. hiascens (AcH.). — KörB. Syst. p. 329 sub Hymenelia:

På kalksten. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo socken.

4. V-. rupestris (ScHraD.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 271.

På kalksten. Gestrikland: Thorsåker vid Igeltjärns kalkstensbrott. — Herjedalen:
Funnäsdalen söder om sjön. — Jemtland: Lillviken och Hälle i Brunflo socken; Fan-
berget, Åreskutan, Ullån (S. ALMQVIisT). — Medelpad: Lögde (S. ALMQVIST).

5. V. nigrescens Pers. — TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 267; V. fuscoatra KÖRB. Syst.
p- 341.

På hvarjehanda bergarter ss. kalksten, granit &c. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HART-
MAN); Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen; Tenndalen
på Hamrafjellet (V. umbrinula NYr.). — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen, Lillviken i
Brunflo. — Medelpad: Lögde (8. ALMQvist). — Ångermanland: Nordingrå. — Vester-
botten: Sörfors vid Ume elf, Edefors i Lule elfdal, Matarengi i Öfver Torne socken.

6. Vi maura NWNBE: — DE: JERILIChsAret. Pprr208:

På klippor vid hafsstränder i sjelfva vattenbrynet. Helsingland: Hudiksvalls
skärgård, Agön (CHR. & OC. AURIVILLIUS). — Ångermanland: Hernösand på Dägsten,
Nordingrå på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:O 8. 125

T. V. latebrosa KörB. Syst. p. 349.
På stenar vid vatten. Herjedalen: Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen på skiffer vid

stranden af Tennån. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem vid stranden af Idsjön på granit.
— Ny för Sverige.
8. V. fuscella (TURN.). — KÖRrB. Syst. p. 342. -

På kalksten. Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo socken.

9. V. margacea WNBe. — TH. FR. Lich. Aret:'p. 269.

På granit. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland:
Ragunda, Handölsfallen (S. ALMQVIST). — Angermanland: Hernön, Nordingrå vid Räfsö
och vid Norrfällsviken. Vesterbotten: Matarengi i Öfver Torneå socken.

93. Thrombium (WALLR.) Mass.

1. --Thr. epigeum (PErRs:) — Körr. Par. p. 382; Verruc. Syst. p. 350.

På jord säkerligen allmän, men sd Hörjedalen': Ljusnestöten (J. HULTING).
— Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen; Åreskutan (ALrmQvist). — I Finland: Österbotten
&c. passim enligt WaAin1Io Adjum. II p. 179.

94. Theloearpon NYL.

1. Th. impressellum Nr. in Flora 1867 p. 179.

På mossa. Jemtland: Täljberget i Handöl, Skutån, Suljetten ?, Bölåsen ?, Vestnår ?.
— Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken, Rannklöfven i Borgsjö, Norbyknöl (S. ALM-
QVIST). — Enligt meddelande från ALMQVIST äro exemplar från en del lokaler ännu
icke undersökta och torde således kunna innefatta äfven andra arter; sjelf har jag icke
sett exemplar från Norrland. — I Finland funnen in par. Kuusamo enl. WaAinro Adjum.
INT NOT

95. . Arthopyrenia Mass.

NEAR fa nalepta (CA GEN) NORS ek DESERT Hieh. CA Tet. p. 202.

På löfträd. Jemtland: Hofverberget 1 Bergs socken på al. — Ångermanland:
Omne i Nordingrå på hassel.

2. ÅA. fallax (Nr. Bot. Not. 1852).

På löfträd. Herjedalen: st. Midtåkläppen på salix. — Vesterbotten: Obbola utan-
för Ume på pil och al.

3. 4. grisea (Schleich.?) KörB. Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 272.

På al. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: UIf-
berget vid Viken, Sånfjellet, Funnäsdalen, Ljusnedalen vid Vallarne, Tenndalen vid
Lillpersvallen och Malmagen (på björk). — Jemtland: Nyhem vid Gimdalen. — Ån-
germanland: Körning och Omne i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Kåddis och Klabböle
ofvanför Ume, Råbäcken och Edefors i Lule elfdal.

4. Å. stenospora KörB. Par. p. 390.

På löfträd. Ångermanland: Säbrå på Gådeåberget på rönn.

126 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

5. A. Neesii KörB. Syst. p. 369.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Avan.

6. 4. Cerasi (SCHRAD.). — KÖRB. Syst. p. 369.

På löfträd. Herjedalen: Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet på björk.

I. 4. Fumagor (WALER.)- — SKÖRB: Syst. pesst0.

På löfträd. Helsingland: Alfta socken vid Skräddrabo på pil (E. COLLINDER). —
Vesterbotten: Ume 1i stadsträdgården på al och pil, Edefors och Råbäcken i Lule elfdal
på björk och pil, Matarengi 1 Torne elfdal på rönn.

96. Leptorhaphis KÖRrB.

Ive epödermidis.s(A' CH). == Ia: ER: Lich bATetanp. 2035: Kb. fossysporar Körs
Syst. .p. 371.

På björk. Gestrikland: Thorsåker. — Helsingland: Söderhamn, Hanebo. — Jemt-
land: Gimdalen i Nyhem. — Angermanland: Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Klabböle
ofvanför Ume, Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

2. LI. tremule Körs. Syst. p. 372; TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 274.

På asp. Helsingland: Hanebo. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget. — Angerman-
land: Framnäs 1 Säbrå. — Vesterbotten: Neder Kalix.

3. IL. lucida Körs. Par. p. 384.
På asp. Gestrikland: Thorsåker i trakten af gästgifvaregården.

97. Microthelia (KörB.) Mass.

1: Mi imicula, (EW) — KÖRB. Syst: Ds SiS: IE PR, Leh; ARCt Sp. DA

På löfträd. Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem på björk.

2. M. macularis (HamPE) Mass. — Körs. Par. p. 397.

På Daphne Mezereum. Herjedalen: Ljusnedalen.

3. JM. betulina Lamm. — KörgB. Par. p. 397.

På björk. Herjedalen: Ulfberget vid Viken, Tenndalen på Hamrafjellet vid And-
sjöfallet. — Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Aberget i Lule
elfdal.

HOMOLICHENES.

Fam. 14. Collemaeei.
Subfam. 1. QCollemei.

98. Collema HOFFM.
1. C. pulposum BERNH. — KÖRrB. Syst. p. 404; TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 277.
På jord och mossa. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen, Axhögen; Skarsfjellen (J.
HurLTING). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:o & 127

Pp erispum (L.).

På jord i kalktrakter. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo socken.

2. -C. cristatum (L.) ScHzr. — KörB. Syst. p. 416; Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 278

På jord, helst i kalktrakter. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Brynäs (J. A. HARTMAN). —
Herjedalen: Midtåkläppen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Offerdal, Ullån, Handölsforsen (S.
ALMQVIST).

3. C. melenum AcH. — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 277; C. multifidum KörB. Syst.

p- 409.

På kalksten eller kalkhaltig bergart. Herjedalen: stora och lilla Midtåkläppen,
Hamrafjellet. — Jemtland: ÖOpne i Mörsill (S. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Omne i
Nordingrå.

p polycarpon (SCcHAR.). — TE. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 277; Körs. Par. p. 417.

På kalksten och qvarzit. Herjedalen: Midtåkläpparne, Axhögen, Hamrafjellet. —
Jemtland: Rödösund, Offerdal, Handölsfallen, Syljetten (S. ALMQVIST).

ANTIO funrvum: ACH Tr (KÖRB: Syst. py 406; -1H. ER lich: Arcet. p. 200.

På kalksten. Gestrikland: Gefle (J. A. HARTMAN). — Jemtland: Lillviken och
Hälle i Brunflo; Offerdal, Handölsfallen, Skutån (S. ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön
(E. ÅLMQVIST).

5. C. ceranoides (Borr.) Mupp. — C. granosum 4 ceranoides KörB. Par. p. 418.

På klippor. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Skurdalsporten (S.
ALMQVIST).

GSR GS vennuceormer (Ace) IE EES CBR öLTeh SA ret. ps 279.

På löfträd. Jemtland: Nyhem på sälg.

7. C. migrescens (L.). — Synechoblastus Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct p. 280.

På löfträd. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Brynäs på asp (J. A. HARTMAN, RoB. IN DE

Betou). — Helsingland: Långholmen i kyrksjön på asp (CHr. & OC. AURIVILLIUS).

8. C. flaceidum AcH. — Synechoblastus KörB. Syst. p. 413; Tu. Fr. Lich.
Arct. p. 281.

På sten. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes (J. A. HArtMmAN). — Herjedalen: Funnäs-
dalen. — Jemtland: Nyhem. — Medelpad: Ånge vidi; Ljungan. Ångermanland:
Omne i Nordingrå.

9. C. radiatum SMrkectT. — Obryzum bacillare KörB. Par. p. 444.

På talkhaltig glimmerskiffer. Jemtland: Handölsfallen (S. ALMQVIST).

99. Physma Mass.

1. Ph. myriococcunm (ACH.) — Körs. Par. p. 409.

På mossig sten. Jemtland: Bodaln i Brunflo, Lockne; Hälle, Halåsen (S. ALM-
Qvist); Offerdal, Undersåkersforsen (E. ALMQVIST). — Vesterbotten: Louppio i Torne
elfdal. — Finland: Kuoppaoja i Kuusamo socken ster. enligt WaAnio Adjum. I p. 89.

2. Ph. chalazanum (ACHE.).

På mossa. Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo socken.

128 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

Subfam. 2. Leptogiei.

100. Leptogium FR.

1. I. saturninum (DicKs.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 282; Mallotium tomento-
sum KÖRB. Syst. p. 416.

På träd, stundom på sten. Gestrikland: Gefle flerstädes (J. A. HARTMAN). —
Helsingland: Nianfors or NE & C. a ed — Herjedalen: på dolomit i
Funnäsdalen, ; Handölsfallen
(S. ALMQVIST). — a ee 1 Nordin:

1. L. tremelloides (L.) Fr. — KöRrB. Syst. p. 420.

På sten. Vesterbotten: Matarengi i Öfver Torne på stenar vid vägen från gäst-
. gifvaregården ned till Torne elf. — I Finland funnen på flera ställen i Österbotten
enligt WAIN1io Adjum. I p. 91.

3. LIL. lacerum (Sw.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 282.

På mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen; Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Gim-

dalen i Nyhem. — Ångermanland: Omne i Nordingrå.

6 lopheum ACH.

På mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen. — Jemtland: Gimdalen i NyYHök.

4. I. scotinum (ACH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 283; L. sinuatum KÖrB. Syst.
p- 418.

På mossa. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Axhögen. — Jemtland: Lillviken i Brunflo;
Åreskutan, Skutån, Rör vid Kallsjön, Snasahögen, Offerdal (S. ArmQvist). — Medelpad:
Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

5. LDL. spongiosum Nr. Lich. Scand. p. 33.

På jord. Herjedalen: stora Midtaea (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland: Ragunda
kyrka, Ullån, Trappnäs, Vestnår ån (S. ALmoQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

6. I. tetrasporum TH. FR. Vet. Ak. Förh. 1864 'p. 276.

På mulltäckta stenar i åkrar. Helsingland: Bjuråkers socken på Stråsjö bys egor
(J. ÅA. HaArTMAN). — Medelpad: Alnön (E. ALMQVIST).

7. LDL. subtile ScHrRap. — Körps. Par. p. 424.

På lerig jord. Jemtland: Lockne; Skutån (S. ArmoQvist). — Medelpad: Alnön
(E. ALMQVIST).

8. IL. byssinum (HorrmM.) Zw. — KörB. Syst. p. 410.

På jord. Helsingland: Ede by samt mellan LS och Åby i Delsbo socken (J.
A. HARTMAN enligt Bot. Not. 1866 p. 57).

101. Leciophysma TH. FR.

1. L. Finmarkicum Tu. Fr. Bot. Not. 1865 p. 102.
På mossa. Herjedalen: stora Midtåkläppen (J. HuLrTtinG enligt uppgift).

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. BAND. 20. N:o 8. [29

102. Polychidium Mass.

1. P. muscicolum (Sw.). — Ta. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 284; KörB. Syst. p. 421.

På mossa. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Stigslund på Stigsberget (J. A. HARTMAN). —
Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget vid Viken, Funnäsdalen, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. —
Jemtland: Nyhem. — Ångermanland: Körning i Nordingrå.

Fam. 15. Pyrenopsidei.

103. Porocyphus KÖRB.

1. P. areolatus (Fw.). KörB. Syst. p. 426.
På klippor. Angermanland: Säbrå på Murberget, Nordingrå vid Körning och
på Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken: Hernösand (S. ALMQVIST).

104. Pyrenopsis NYL

1. P5 lgnyota (WNBG). — THEN FrRioLich. Aret. p. 284.

På klippor vid vatten. Jemtland: Handölsfallen (S. ALMQVIST).

2. P. hematopis (SmreLt). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 284.

På fuktiga bergväggar. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget. — Jemtland: Åre-
skutan (S. ALMQVIST). — "Medelpad: Ånge. — Är dernanland: Köra i Nordingrå. —
Vesterbotten: Åberget och vid Edefors i Lule elfdal, Louppio och Isovara i Torne
elfs dalgång.

3. P. granatina (SmreLtT) TH. FR. — Pannaria TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 77.
På klippor och flyttblock. Gestrikland: Gefle vid Hemlingberget, Thorsåker. —
Helsingland: Hanebo, Färila, Lasse krog, Vensjö. -— Herjedalen: Kolsät, Ulfberget,

Långå, Funnäsdalen och Funnäsdalsberget, mellan Funnäsdalen och Flon, Vallarne,
Ljusnestöten, Tenndalen vid Lillpersvallen. Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem, Lillviken
i Brunflo; Almåsberget, Åreskutan (S. Armovist). — Medelpad: Vissland och vid Get-
berget i Torps socken, Ånge; Rannklöfven i Borgsjö socken (S. ALMQVIST). — Ånger-
manland: Gådeåberget i Säbrå, Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Djupviken nedanför Ume,
Råbäcken och Kefrs i Lule elfdal, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

4. P pulvinata (ScHzr.). — Thyrea pulvinata KörB. Par. 430; Collema hema-
leum SMRFLT; Pannaria granatina 6 hemalea TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 77.

På sten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget, Midtådalen; Skarsfjellet (J.: HULTING). —
Vesterbotten: Edefors vid Lule elf. — Finland i Österbotten på flera ställen enligt
Wainio Adjum. I p. 85.

Pp terrigena Tu. FR.

På jord. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalsberget; Rösvåln och Ljusnestöten (J. HULTING).

K. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Band 20. N:o 8 I

130 P. J. HELLBOM, NORRLANDS LAFVAR.

5. P. subareolata NYL.

På sten. Gestrikland: Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Hoberget vid Bollnäs. — Jemt-
land: Åreskutan (S. ALMQvIsST). — Vesterbotten: Klabboteberset i Ume elfdal.

6. P. ocellata TE. Fr. Bot. Not. 1866 p. 17.

På sten. Jemtland: Skutån, Handölsfallen (S. ALMQVIST).

Fam. 16. Phylliscei.

105. Phylliseum NYL.

Ti CER endocanpoides NY = DHECbRmeh:. Aret: ps 280:

På klippor och flyttblock. Helsingland: Hoberget vid Bollnäs. — Herjedalen:
Kolsät, Långå, Funnäsdalsberget, SA Skarsfjellet (J. HuLTING). — Jemtland:
Gimdalen i Nyhem; Frösön på Östberget (S. ALMQVIST). — Ångermanland: Säbrå på
Murberget, Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Holmsund utan-
för Ume, Edefors vid Lule elf, Vournovara vid Haparanda, Louppio i Torne elfs dalgång.

Fam. 17. Ephebei.

106. Ephebe FR.

1. E. pubescens (L.). — TH. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 289.
På fuktiga klippor. Gestrikland: Gefle på Hemlingberget; Hille i Forsbyggeängen
(J. A. HARTMAN); Thorsåker, Ockelbo. — Helsingland: Söderkdnia! Hanebo, Hoberget vid

Bollnäs. — Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, Stansjökläpben — Jemtland: Gimdalen i Nyhem.
— Medelpad: Ånge. — Ångermanl: nd: Hernön, Gådeåberget i Säbrå, Körning och på
Ramberget vid Norrfällsviken i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Ursviken nedanför SKelefte

Edefors vid Lule elf, Isovara i Öfver Torne socken.

107. Spilonema Born.

1. Sp. revertens NYL.

På sten. Herjedalen: Funnäsdalen, st. Midtåkläppen. — Jemtland: Frösön på
Östberget, Kallsjön, mellan Storlien och Skurdalsport, Sylfjellen, Hällberget, Åre-
skutan (S. ArmQvist). — Medelpad: Getberget i Torps socken. — Angermanland: Sä-
brå på Murberget, Räfsö i Nordingrå. — Vesterbotten: Råbäcken i Lule elfdal.

108. Thermutis FR.

1. Th. velutina (AcEH.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Arct. p. 287.
På sten. Jemtland: Hälle i Brunflo, Halåsen, Offerdal (S. ALMQVIST). — Vester-
botten: Obbola nedanför Ume.

KONGL. SV. VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. X:o 8. Tönl

Summarisk framställning af de särskilda laffamiljernas arter såväl i hvarje särskildt landskap
som i hela Norrland.

TT fatt frendende (Medelpad RAG | bien | Norrland
JU ST) CCI a ora de SAD äss Sr 5 5 8 8 5 (ö) D Od)
RETAS soosstormsssrsdANI SSA 14 Ill 16 7 10 14 15 [9
PE] 015 EX GIF os see IG EET aa 11 de 13 12 8 8 3) 13
IB arm CA 1 se AA SLA LAS E 18 18 24 [| 24 17 21 20 | 26
Lecanorei
Sub fåmbyjbannarlel.—ce.. coed 7 6 11 12 4 d 6 13
» 12 ENE osrrosssssr sure 6 3 | 10 ie 4 3 4 13
» IRI OA LIYG USSR Seas SSA 31 29 40 45 24 32 34 56
» IUTCEOlarlelL esse (0) 5 18 23 6 10 8 2
» IP ELbU SATTE VE SSss Ses Seas ill 3 9 12 D 5 di 16
(CladOn1e1s 2 Ask CAUSE TER SN AEN 27 24 32 Säl 26 29 al 35
Ulm bili Care ie ses see AS 9 5 2) äl 8 10 Z 12
Lecideinei
Su bfärn ERS 016155 05 ER SRA 1 4 17 ig 4 6 5 19 |
DISKSNB 88 OT YC C1Ee see ss 2 2 | ö) 3 2 I 1 2 3
» IB18 (OKC 1E ss SSA SSE SNS 34 32 64 | 72 al 44 30 97
» IB 0 elle es SA SSD SAR 30 28 | 59 | 64 30 39 40 83
» ylographeissc sosse — 2 | 5 | 2 36 1 al 4
Graphidei I
Subfam. Opegraphei.........----.-- | 4 | 2 2 5 id 5 2 £)
Dr ANOR E essens | 3 id 5 8 10 9 t il
SPUELO Ph OLTE1EEeSee see SES | 1 2 = = 2 al 2
(Galerie SEE NES (NEG 10 9 13 ZY 8 it 1
[ET dOCaT;p e15s ess FEAT 2 il 6 6 3 3) 2 8
VIE Sr RAS 8 8 36 40 9 TA 8 59
Collemacei | I |
Subfamsk6OIeM Cilmssscocbsosossos>s 4 1 ö 0) 3 2 al bl
EEE BITS PLO S1CVss eos doses Eee 2 3 6 6 4 3 1 10
IPYyTen Op Sd e1- reses STEN ERE) 3 | 2 2 5 2 3 4 då
IP yddrS Ce 150255 0 SSA ASS ST Se se en — il il id — 1 1 T
IN PILED EINES see bord le ens arr esres al ] 2 3 ill 2 3 3
Summa 250 218 413 4600 231 289 205 589

Tillägg. Sid. 88.
DU Ne ES mesotropiza (NYL.). — Tu. Fr. Lich. Scand. p. 458.
På granit. Ångermanland: Hernön (S. & E. ArLmovist enl. Lich. Scand.). —
Antalet af Biatoraarter blifver således 45 i st. f. 44.

SME fön or nO FRA or ÅR GAS I ROSE hk oa
; : 4 |

RASA
? FIG

mr h RAR RAR adobe
; SOM

FUEEEs VRR

JAYCAET

KONGL. SVENSKA VETENSKAPS-AKADEMIENS HANDLINGAR. Bandet 20. N:o 9.

REPORT

ON

FRAGMENTS OF FOSSIL FISHES

FROM THE PALAEOZOIC STRATA
OF
SPITZBERGEN
BY

FRRREAGYGE EFASNNSS TE SINE MESA SEGRA SS

JODRELL PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY IN UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON.

WITH FOUR PLATES.

COMMUNICATED TO THE R. SWEDISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES JANUARY 16:h 1884.

STOCKHOLM, 1881.
KONGL. BOKTRYCKERIET.
P. A. NORSTEDT & SÖNER.

Houonbygng >

KOL

aa 4 gir Barna Va SKEN

3 så du - Sr LÄ ön VR PITT) Br dvd cd) a
ee ; Te NLA AR 5 SN i SR FLN LEN MATE At MARAR ot

FER AI AR $ V ÅN TE KL AN (Mr al

SE tvål siealnrn Hö miste SM nål
| ; vä fold CT i
I nia, LVR RR
fi : UL ig CM RE ;
É Å 1 9 ch fa NS FRV
| NRA TY i RR. SN äv kål
| ER EROS KISSE i
i; |
f FASEN
i b in ä s
FR KEN NRA ne É
id SONNARG rg ,
HÖ find E Vrena and)
G ä SE IEEE Br ss

I. Introduction.

The specimens of scales and fragments of bone belonging to Fishes which have
been submitted to me by Prof. LinpstrRöÖm were collected by Dr A. G. NATHORST
during the Swedish geological expedition to Spitzbergen in 1882. They fall into two
groups. In the first place there are numerous fragments of the shields of Cephala-
spidian fishes which were all obtained from the Red Sandstones of Dickson Bay. In
the second place are the scales of various sizes, teeth and fragments of bone which
all appear to belong to fishes allied to the genus Holoptychius and were all obtained
from the shales of the Mimers Valley. I am informed by Dr NATtHORST that there is
no doubt that the Red Sandstones of Dickson Bay are older than the pisciferous shales
of the Mimers Valley. At the same time there appears to be some difficulty in draw-
ing a line between the latter and the beds of sandstone undoubtedly-belonging to
the Carboniferous system, which overlie them.

With reference to this point I may state at once that the evidence afforded
by the fish remains tends to associate the red sandstones of Dickson Bay with the
Lower Devonian «and Upper Silurian of other parts of Europe, whilst the same evidence
renders it highly improbable that the shales of the Mimers Valley are older than the
middle Devonian (of Scotland) and is not in opposition to the view that they are as
late as the Carboniferous.

In fact the true Cephalaspidian fishes belonging to the genera Cephalaspis, Auche-
naspis, Pteraspis, Scaphaspis etc. are essentially Upper Silurian forms, whilst Holoptychius
and its Upper Devonian allies — though not necessarily genera which extend into the Car-
boniferous period — yet belong to families well represented in that period. On the
other hand no true Cephalaspide extend upward to the lowest horizon of the Glypto-
dipterini nor indeed is there any satisfactory evidence of the association of Cephala-
spide with any of the Crossopterygian Ganoids — the former being all earlier than
the latter — and the true associates of the Cephalaspide being the Ctenodipterini and
the Acanthodide. Ån apparent exception to the truth of this proposition is found in the
occurrence in the Lower Devonian of South Devon of the remains of Pteraspis (Ste-
ganodictyum) associated with a reputed Holoptychian fish — Phyllolepis — of which
a single scale has been found near Torquay by Mr PrEnGzerry. The exception vanishes
altogether when we enquire as to what is known with regard to »Phyllolepis». It ap-
pears that there are only two specimens of Phyllolepis in existence besides that of Mr
PENGELLY and that they are very large deeply furrowed scutes, the structure of which
in no way implies any special relationship of the fish wich bore them — to the Glyp-
todipterini still less to Holoptychius.

4 RAY LANKESTER, FOSSIL FISHES OF SPITZBERGEN.

It appears then that so far as its fish fauna is concerned the so-called Devonian
system readily falls into two divisions, a lower which is naturally associated with the
Silurian system —- and an upper which equally naturally attaches itself to the Carboni-
ferous. The lower division includes what is in England called »Lower Devonian» viz.
the lower beds of South Devon, the Herefordshire Cornstones and the lower old Red
Sandstone of Scotland — in all these rocks Cephalaspide are found but no Holopty-
chians or other Glyptodipterini. With them occur Acanthodide and Ctenodipterini and
fragments indicative of distinct but as yet unknown families. The upper division
ineludes the middle and upper Devonian limestones of Devonshire, the middle old Red
sandstone of Scotland (with Holoptychius nobilissimus), the Coccosteus- & Ptericthys-
bearing flagstones of Caithness and Orkney and the upper »yellow» old red sandstones
of Dura Den, of Ireland and of the edge of the Forest of Dean. No Cephalaspids occur in
this upper division — whilst Glyptodipterini and a number of Crossopterygians simi-
lar to Carboniferous forms are present. Characteristic and confined to this horizon
are the Placodermata (Coccosteus and Ptericthys).

The icthyological evidence in favour of splitting the Devonian system into two
parts and assigning the lower division to the Silurian System and the upper division
to the Carboniferous — is strengthened by the evidence from other classes of organic
remains. The essentially Silurian Eurypterina (Pterygotus) are confined to the lower
of the two divisions. The flora of the upper division is on the other hand essentially
Carboniferous — i. e. consists of Carboniferous genera very largely. The Brachiopoda
of the lower division are Silurian in facies — so are its Trilobites. — The represen-
tatives of the same groups in the upper division are essentially Carboniferous.

Without pursning this subject any further or endeavouring to establish here on
palxontological evidence the illogical and fallacious character of the classification of
the paleozoic strata, which recognizes a »Devonian system» instead of assigning the
beds there included to the systems above and below it — enough has been said to
shew the importance of the question which is presented by the Spitzbergen Fish Re-
mains. . Should the Mimers dal shales which contain Holoptychian fish remains prove
to be conformable with and not widely remote vertically from the red sandstones of
Dickson Bay — then we have a much nearer association of the Cephalaspidian and
Glyptodipterine fish-fauna than has hitherto been known. On the other hand the
probabilities are that there is a very considerable gap, concerning which the field
geologists may be able to furnish some direct evidence, between the red Sandstones
of Dickson Bav and the Mimers dal shales — the former being true Lower Devonian
(Silurian) the latter being true upper Devonian (Carboniferous).

II. Deseription of the specimens.

From amongst a large number of specimens more or less: fragmentary I have
selected those which are sufficiently characteristic either to make it worth while to have
them drawn in the plates for future comparison and reference or to enable me to assign

KONGL. SV: VET. AKADEMIENS HANDL. BAND. 20. N:O 9. 5

them "definitely to a genus. TI shall describe those which come from the red sand-
stones (Upper Silurian) of Dickson Bay in one chapter and those from the brown
shales (Upper Devonian or Carboniferous) of Mimers dal in a second chapter.

A. Fish remains from the upper Silurian sandstone of Dickson Bay, Spitzbergen.

1. SCAPHASPIS” Nathorstii, n. sp. Figs. 1, 1a, 2, 3, 3a.

Characters. Cephalic shield resembling that of Scaphaspis Lloydii from the Corn-
stones of Herefordshire — but somewhat broader and shorter. The fine parallel
grooving of the outer surface resembling that of Sc. Lloydit but presenting charac-
teristic »beading» of the grooves at the margin of the shield (fig. 1 a).

The evidence on which this species is based is very satisfactory. The fine slab
drawn in fig. 1. contains five more or less complete head-shields of Scaphaspis Nathor-
stil. Two other specimens (fig. 2 and 3) contain respectively two shields and one
shield — sufficiently well preserved.

2. CEPHALASPIS. Sp. Figs. 4, 4a, 5.

The specimens drawn in fig. 4 and 5, furnish ample evidence of a fish belonging
to the genus Cephalaspis, but are not sufficiently perfect to warrant any attempt at
specific identification, on account of the surface ornamentation not being preserved.
The smaller specimen is possibly identical with the Cephalaspis Ågasstzit LANK. of the
Herefordshire cornstones. The tuberculation of the right horn of the shield (magni-
fied in fig. 4a) favours this supposition.

On the other hand, the larger fragment is very probably to be referred to (CE
phalaspis (Zenaspis) Salweyi, EGERTON, also found in the Herefordshire cornstones.

3. LOPHOSTRACON Spitzbergense. nov. gen. et spec. Fig. 6.

The remarkable fragment drawn in fig. 6 deserves to be recorded under some
designation — hence I have coimed the name Lophostracon which has reference to the
deep fluting or ridged structure of the piece of bony tissue before us.

It is quite impossible to say anything more with regard to this fragment than
that it indicates a large and peculiar fish. I know of no similarly ornamented bony
remains from the Old Red or from the Upper Silurian of Britain nor from equivalent

beds in other parts of Europe.

B. Fish remains from the Upper Devonian or Lower Carboniferous(?) strata
of Mimers Valley.

1. SCALES.
In figs 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, is drawn a series of scales from the shales of the
Mimers Valley which all belong to one species. I have not observed in the specimens

!) For definition of this genus see »The Fossil Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone». Part. I. The Cephal-
aspida by E. RavY LANKESTER. Palaontogr. Society. Vol. XXI.

6 RAY LANKESTER, FOSSIL FISHES OF SPITZBERGEN.

submitted to me any scales of another type such as the rhomboid triangular scales
which are stated by D:r NATHORST to occur in the same beds.

The scales under description are clearly those of a Glyptodipterine fish — and
most nearly resemble those of one of the Carboniferous Rhizodonts — especially Strep-
sodus. Their very slight thickness and the character of their superficial markings
(well-shewn in the drawings figs 7, 9, 10, 11) is in favour of their reference to a
Carboniferous Rhizodont rather than to an upper Devonian Holoptychius.

At the same time there would be nothing very remarkable in the occurrence of
such a Rhizodont as that indicated by these scales in upper Devonian strata.

2. TEETH.

In figs 13, 14, 15, 18 are figured several specimens of conical teeth from the same
beds as those which furnish the scales. Those drawn in fig 18 are smaller and diffce-
rent in curvature from the other three specimens and probably belong to a distinct
genus. There is nothing in the surface structure of the other three (figs 13, 14, 15) to
forbid our associating them with the Strepsodus-like scales: and it seems highly pro-
bable that the scales and teeth belong to one and the same organism. I have not made
a microscopical examination of the structure of the teeth which might throw some light
on their affimities.

The fact that the fluting of the teeth drawn in figs. 13,14 and 15 is carried up
to the apex of the tooth is not favourable to their reference to a Carboniferous Rhi-
zodont, the fluting of the teeth in those forms being confined to the base of the tooth.
The fluting of the present teeth is similar to that of the Devonian genus Dendrodus.
Much weight, however, cannot be attached to this character. The existence of larger
and smaller ridges in connection with the fluting (well shewn in fig. 14) is a feature
which may assist in generic identification, though any such identification based merely
on the superficial characters of a simple form of tooth can have little value.

3. BONES with TUBERCULAR ORNAMENTATION.

In figs 16 and 17 are drawn two bony fragments presenting a rich tuber-
cular ornamentation of the surface which was in life immediately subjacent to the
epidermis.

They are probably fragments of cranial bones of a large Rhizodont fish — possibly
identical with that to which the scales and teeth belonged — possibly distinct. Be-
yond this suggestion, the fragmentary state of the specimens does not enable me to go.

Fragmentary as these remains are — both those from the lower and those from
the higher horizon — yet they are worth figuring and recording, since it is not im-
probable that either in the same locality or in some other not widely remote, new
fragments will be discovered and identified with these, tending to complete our
knowledge of the zoological position of the fishes in question and even more certainly
tending to fix with assurance the geological horizon of the beds in which they occur.

Figs.

»

Figs.

Figs.

Explanation of Plates.

PIET

1, la, 2, 3, 3a, Scaphaspis Nathorsti n. sp. From Dickson bay, Bottenfjellet. Fig. 1a enlarged.

ANAR
De

6.

7—9.
10—12.
13—15.
16—17.
18.

=

Cephalaspis sp.

REST

Cephalaspis sp.

Lophostracon Spitzbergense n. gen. et spec.

Scales of Rhizodont fishes from Mimers valley. Fig. 7 enlarged 2!/, diam., fig. 9 enlarged
2 diam.

P1. III.

Scales of Rhizodont fishes from Mimers valley. Fig. 10 enlarged 3 diam., figs 11—12 enlarged
4 diam.

PIERV:

Teeth of fishes from Mimers valley.
Bony fragments, probably of a Rhizodont fish.
As hgs. 13—15.

0

+ ' köl

NR Pan gg Age RAA

Hb Mor: IL SA TSE valid 23, on SEE ap äl PE låren. AN fd: naablar

T SM ARS EL ÅS j
5 ARN AY plorjna
3 en 2 ANAR

| Få sö Uret re CR
an På lapö fe RASEN

fr fr Lan RN ROP ODA okt

ÄRAN vale ÖRRNA RR

MEG de RAN SAALE SINGER
fallalid tan a er IE HEN ; Fyn
44 FAN PR

2 ÄT (1
01 förl ukyr lir fr ES DERA

T EST X

| - KON SLA 0
sblla [ante Fr

NOAA rt
HRRAl

RE pa ; ; 3 AS SSRER LG SO NN: föga
fr ce SR å ; JARLS sog LA de snö aliga HOS eosgod
TR DG eta soft» ua i :

rg Rg 107

| - 1 ) DER kyl
MN ud Ar
Har: dj sd inn NE
ani MT 5 EET NRA VIA SANNA SATS SETS (Asa Ng

Borden OT SYKE Ser odd mod vd upon 6 ärr
: 2 r ra LÖ
ULLA

för TTT TEE & ä NYE vf "v fn est NIERRN

äl utt KNALTINSN före

ESR RES ve e ; dal (OO. 8 1 13 sidsdorg, irrar so ;
TR 2 AL KE SES

utz0ergen ,

EE = Rn Se

P

Paleozoic Fishes of 5

ankester,

ME
NAS

R
Zn

20

K Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd.20,N:

achter, Stockholm

J. Sc

W.

Lith

R Lankester, Paleozoic Fishes of Spitzbergen, PL. I

o

K Vet. Akad. Handl. Bd-20,

ARR

RR RA
rr

Lith.W Schlachter, Stockholm

en:

Lith. W. Schlachter, Stockholm

R. Lankester, Pal&ozoic Fishes of Spitzbergen, P1. II.

Y;

S

K. Ver Akad Handl.Bd.20,N

Fa SLE ÅR Esa fr [AA EIS ala HN 2 VE
et. Akad. Handi..bd. Zz,

Ttr

R Lankester, Paleozoic Fishes of Spitzbergen, PI.

ro
Kon

Kr
5 bn or 00 MAN FAR ay AAA

RAA TIN yr NA BA In SEE RAA
sr rr sate ina breramtvrön Oro NOAA ANA Sve ve on JA